I DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY PUCKLE REIDFURD / :' DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY EDITED BY SIDNEY LEE VOL. XLVII. PUCKLE REIDFURD MACMILLAN AND CO., LTD. LONDON : SMITH, ELDER, & CO. 1896 VI List of Writers. C. L. K. . . C. L. KlNGSFORD. J. K JOSEPH KNIGHT, F.S.A. J. K. L. . . PROFESSOR J. K. LAUGHTON. E. L Miss ELIZABETH LEE. S. L SIDNEY LEE. E. H. L. . . EOBIN H. LEGGE. E. M. L. . . COLONEL E. M. LLOYD, R.E. J. E. L. . . JOHN EDWARD LLOYD. W. B. L. . . THE EEV. W. B. LOWTHER, J. H. L. . . THE KEY. J. H. LUPTON, D.D. J. E. M. . . J. E. MACDONALD. M. M. . . . SHERIFF MACKAY. W. D. M.. . THE EEV. W. D. MACRAY, F.S.A. J. A. F. M. . J. A. FULLER MAITLAND. E. C. M. . . E. C. MARCHANT. D. S. M. . . PROFESSOR MARGOLIOUTH. L. M. M. . . MlSS MlDDLETON. A. H. M. . . A. H. MILLAR. N. M NORMAN MOORE, M.D. E. N MRS. NEWMARCH. A. N ALBERT NICHOLSON. G. LE G. N. . G. LE GRYS NORGATE. D. J. O'D. . D. J. O'DONOGHUE. F. M. O'D. . F. M. O'DONOGHUE. J. F. P. . . J. F. PAYNE, M.D. A. F. P. . . A. F. POLLARD. S. L.-P. . . . STANLEY LANE-POOLE. E. G. P. . . Miss E. G. POWELL. D'A. P. ... D'ARCY POWER, F.E.C.S. E. B. P. . . E. B. PROSSER. E. L. E. . H. E-L. . . A. E. E. . J. M. E. . H. E. . . . J. H. E. . T. S. . . . W. F. S. . W. A. S. . C. F. S. . B. H. S. . G. W. S. . L. S. . . . F. S-R. . . G. S-H.. . C. W. S. . J. T-T. . . H. E. T. . T. F. T. . E. H. V. . A. W. W. P. W. . . . M. G. W. F. W-N. . W. W. W. C. W-H. . W. H. W. S. W. . . . B. B. W. . W. W.. . MRS. EADFORD. . THE EEV. HASTINGS EASHDALL. . A. E. PlE.VDE. . J. M. ElGG. . HERBERT Eix. . J. HORACE EOUND. . THOMAS SECCOMBE. . W. F. SEDGWICK. . W. A. SHAW. . Miss C. FELL SMITH. . B. H. SOULSBY. . THE EEV. G. W. SPROTT, D.D. . LESLIE STEPHEN. . FRANCIS STORR. . GEORGE STRONACII. . C. W. SUTTON. . JAMES TAIT. . H. E. TEDDER, F.S.A. . PROFESSOR T. F. TOUT. . COLONEL E. H. VETCH, E.E., C.B. . PRINCIPAL A. W. WARD, LL.D. . PAUL WATERHOUSE. . THE EEV. M. G. WATKINS. . FOSTER WATSON. . SURGEON-CAPTAIN W. W. WEBB. . CHARLES WELCH, F.S.A. . W. H. WESLEY. . STEPHEN WHEELER. . B. B. WOODWARD. . WARWICK WROTH, F.S.A. DICTIONARY OP NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY Puckle Puckle PUCKLE, JAMES (1667 P-1724), author of ' The Club/ born about 1667, was son of James Puckle (1633-1690), who was himself third son of Samuel Puckle (1588-1661), a prominent citizen of Norwich, and mayor of that town in 1656. James the younger took out on 16 June 1690 letters for the adminis- tration of the estate of his father, who had died a widower beyond sea. Adopting the profession of a notary public, he soon entered into partnership with one Jenkins in Pope's Head Alley, Cornhill. He seems to have aided professionally in the promotion of a company which sought to encourage the fishing industry of England, and was known as ' The Royal Fishery of England.' In order to recommend it to public notice, Puckle issued a pamphlet entitled ' England's Interests, or a Brief Dis- course of the Royal Fishery in a Letter to a Friend.' This appeared late in 1696, and reached a second edition in the same year. It was reissued in a somewhat altered form in 1697 as ' A New Dialogue between a Burgermaster and an English Gentleman,' with a dedication addressed to the governor and officers of the ' Royal Fishery.' In 1697 Puckle subjected the work to further changes, and issued it as ' England's Way to Wealth and Honour, in a Dialogue between an Eng- lishman and Dutchman,' with a dedication to the Duke of Leeds, governor of the ' Royal Fishery.' A later version bore the title ' Eng- land's Path to Wealth' (1700), of which ' a second edition with additions ' was dated 1718, and was included among the ' Somers Tracts,' vol. ii. A Swedish translation was issued at Stockholm in 1723. Puckle was also interested in mechanical inventions, and on 15 May 1718 took out a patent for a revolver, mitrailleuse, or Gatling gun of his own construction. He described VOL. XLVJI. it in a published broadside (1720?) as ' a port- able gun or machine called a defence that discharges soe often and soe many bullets, and can be so quickly loaden as renders it next to impossible to carry any ship by boarding.' The broadside supplies an en- graving of the machine. The breech of the gun, which was movable, had six chambers, which were discharged in turn through one long barrel. Puckle endeavoured to form a company to develop his invention during the bubble period of 1720, and incurred much unfavourable notice from catchpenny satirists, one of whom stated that the machine was only capable of wounding shareholders ( Cat. of Satirical Prints in Brit. Mus. Nos. 1620, 1625 ; Notes and Queries, 7th ser. viii. 365). Puckle's surest title to fame is as the author of ' The Club, or a Dialogue between Father and Son, in vino veritas,' London, printed for the author in 1711 (Gent. Mag. 1822, pt. i. p. 204). The volume is dedicated to two merchants, Micajah and Richard Perry, and to the memory of a third, Thomas Lane, who married Mary Puckle, a cousin of the writer. Puckle's book belongs to the class of collected character-sketches which Sir Thomas Overbury began and Earle brought to perfection in his ' Micro-Cosmo- graphie.' A young man is represented by the author as having met one night at a friend's club, assembled at ' The Noah's Ark,' twenty- five typical personages, including an anti- quary, buffoon, critic, quack, rake, and usurer, and he gives next morning a sprightly description of each of his companions to his father. At the close of each of the son's sketches the father interposes much senten- tious moralising on the habits of life of the person described. The work exhibits shrewd Puckle observation, but the moral reflections are tedious, and the book's long lease of popularity seems to exceed its literary merits. Two new editions appeared in 1713, with a portrait of Puckle, engraved by Vertue, after a painting by Clostermann. A reprint ' from the third edition of the London Copy ' was issued at Cork in 1721. In 1723 a revised version, entitled ' The Club, or a Grey Cap for a Greenhead, in a Dialogue between Father and Son,' was described as ' the fourth edition with additions.' The portrait was here en- graved by Cole. The title-page supplied the warning, ' These characters being mearely in- tended to expose vice and folly, let none pre- tend to a key nor seek for another's picture, least he find his own.' There is a new dedi- cation, addressed to the memory of the for- mer patrons, who were now dead. The additional matter mainly consisted of an appendix of moral ' maxims, advice, and cau- tions,' with reflections on ' company, friends, and death.' Reprints of this edition ap- peared in London ('the fifth') in 1733 and at Dublin in 1743. The new sub-title seems to plagiarise Caleb Trenchfield's ' Cap of Grey Hairs for a Greenhead, the Father's Councel to his Son, an Apprentice,' 1710 (5th edit.) Puckle, who resided in early life in the parish of St. Margaret, Lothbury, and after- wards in that of St. Stephen, Coleman Street, was buried in St. Stephen's Church, Cole- man Street, London, on 26 July 1724. He married twice. By his first wife, Mary, whom he married before 1690, he had four daughters and three sons, of whom Burton alone seems to have reached manhood. On 21 Feb. 1714-15 he married at New Brent- ford a second wife, Elizabeth Fownes, a widow of Brentford. The 1723 edition of Puckle's ' Club ' was re- issued in 1817, with many charming illustra- tions by John Thurston [q. v.], and a title- page and a few headpieces by John Thomp- son [q. v.l Thus embellished, the work reappeared in 1834 at the Chiswick Press, with a preface by Samuel Weller Singer [q. v.] The latter stated that Charles Whit- tingham, the printer and publisher, owned a manuscript by Puckle containing many moral dialogues between father and son, mother and daughter, and the like; but the bulk of this material had been utilised by Puckle in the appendices to the 1723 edition. The latest reprint, with Thurston's illustra- tions, was published at Glasgow in 1890. [The author of The Club Identified, by George Pugh Continuation of Granger, iii. 363 ; Addit. MS. 28875, f. 17 (letter from Puckle to John Ellis, 1676).] S. L. PUDSEY, HUGH DE (1125P-1195), bishop of Durham and earl of Northumber- land. [See PUISET.] PTJGH, ELLIS (1656-1718), Welsh quaker, was born in the parish of Dolgelly in June 1656. In 1686 he and his family sailed for the quaker settlement in Pennsylvania. They had a stormy passage, and were detained for six months at Barbados. Pugh paid a visit in 1706 to Wales, returning in 1708 to Phila- delphia, where he died on 3 Oct. 1718. In 1721 there was published at Philadelphia a tract by him entitled ' Annerch i'r Cymry ' (' Ad- dress to the Welsh People '), which was probably the first Welsh book printed in America. He speaks in particular to the ' craftsmen, labourers, and shepherds, men of low degree, of my own quality,' and bids them be 'wiser than their teachers.' The tract was reprinted in this country in 1782 and 1801 (London) ; an English translation by Rowland Ellis and David Lloyd appeared at Philadelphia in 1727, and was reprinted at London in 1739. [Rowlands's Cambrian Bibliography ; Hanes Llenyddiaeth Gymreig, byC. Ashton, pp. 158-9.] J. E. L. PUGH, HERBERT (fl. 1758-1788), landscape-painter, was a native of Ireland, and came to London about 1758. He was a contributor to the first exhibition of the Society of Artists in 1760, sending a ' Land- scape with Cattle.' In 1765 he gained a premium at the Society of Arts, and in 1766 was a member of the newly incorporated Society of Artists. He continued exhibit- ing with them up to 1776. He tried his hand at some pictures in the manner of Hogarth, but without success, although some of these pictures were engraved. Pugh lived in the Piazza, Covent Garden. His death, which took place soon after 1788, was hastened by intemperate habits. There is a large land- scape by Pugh in the Lock Hospital, and two views of London Bridge by him were contri- buted to the Century of British Art exhibition at the Grosvenor Gallery in 1888, when it was recognised that his work had been unduly neglected. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Bryan's Diet, of Painters and Engravers, ed. Graves and Arm- strong; Graves's Diet, of Artists, 1760-1893.] L. C. PUGH, PHILIP (1679-1760), dissenting minister, was born at Hendref, Blaenpenal, Cardiganshire, in 1679, and inherited a good Pugh estate. He was trained for the independent ministry at the nonconformist college at Brynllwarch, near Bridgend, Glamorgan- shire. This college, the earliest institution of the kind in Wales, and the parent of the existing presbyterian college at Carmarthen, was founded by Samuel Jones after he was ejected from the living of Llangynwyd in 1662, and on Jones's death in 1697 was trans- ferred to Abergavenny, whither Pugh accom- panied it. He was received as church mem- ber at Cilgwyn in 1704, and in October 1709 was ordained co-pastor with David Edwards and Jenkin Jones. His social position as a landed proprietor in the county was improved by his marriage with an heiress of the neigh- bourhood, while his power as a preacher and his piety gave him widespread influence. He and his colleagues were in charge of six or eight churches, with a united membership of about one thousand. Between 1709 and 1760 he baptised 680 children. Pugh avoided controversy, but he regarded with abhorrence the Arminian doctrines in- troduced by Jenkin Jones [q. v.] and the Arian doctrines propagated by David Lloyd (1725-1779). He sympathised, however, with the calvinistic methodist movement under Daniel Rowlands [q.v.] (1713-1790), and induced Rowlands to modify the ferocity of his early manner of preaching. Of the churches with which Pugh was more or less connected, three continue to be congrega- tionalist, three have gone over to the metho- dists, and three are Unitarian. Pugh died on 12 July 1760, aged 81, and was buried in the parish churchyard of Llanddewi Brevi, where the effigy of one Philip Pugh, probably an ancestor, once figured in the chancel (MEYRICK, Cardigan- shire, p. 270). His unpublished diary and the Cilgwyn church-book contain much in- formation about the Welsh nonconformity of the period, and have been utilised by Dr. Thomas Rees and other Welsh historians. [Enwogion Ceredigion, Do. Sir Aberteifi ; Kees's History of Protestant Nonconformity in Wales, pp. 309, 310, 340; Williams's Welsh Calvinistic Methodism, xvii. 29, 31,32 ; Jeremy's Hist, of the Presbyterian Fund.] R. J. .1. PUGH, ROBERT (1609-1679), Roman catholic controversialist, born in 1609 atPen- rhyn in the parish of Eglwys-Ross, Carnarvon- shire, was probably a son of Philip Pugh and his wife, Gaynor or Gwynn. Foley says that the family was of better lineage than fortune. He was educated at the Jesuits' College at St. Omer, under the name of Robert Phillips (FOLEY), and this alias renders him very liable to be confused with Robert Philips [q. v.] the \ Pugh oratorian, who was confessor to Queen Hen- rietta Maria. After his return to England he is said to have served in Charles I's army with the rank of captain, and to have been ejected by the Jesuits in 1645 for not having obtained permission beforehand. He after- wards studied civil and canon law (probably at Paris), and became doctor in both facul- ties. He was well known to Walter Montagu [q. v.] the abbot. With Montagu's aid, in a pamphlet entitled Puiset Leeds, Preston, Sheerness, Stourbridge, Gor- ton, Kingsdown, and elsewhere ; orphanages at Hellingly and Bletchingley ; the restora- tion of the palace at Mayfield, Sussex ; Har- rington House, Leamington ; Benton Manor ; Croston Hall, Meanwood, near Leeds ; Seels Buildings, Liverpool ; additions to Garendon Hall, Leicester, and Carlton Towers, York- shire, for Lord Beaumont. In a design for the chateau of Baron von Carloon de Gouray at Lophem he was associated with J.Bethune of Ghent. He added to St. Augustine's Church, Ramsgate, and built the monastic buildings opposite the church. In spite of his great success as an archi- tect, which is said to have secured him during five years an average income of 8,000/. a year, his life was one of disappoint- ment, and was marred by an apparently irresistible impulse to disputation. The cele- brated discussion as to the true authorship of the houses of parliament was not a soli- tary instance of his aptitude for controversy [see under PUGIN, AUGUSTUSWELBY NORTH- MORE]. In architectural style he adhered to the lines in which he had been trained. His short career coincided with the high tide of the great Gothic revival, of which his father had been the leader. Although a facile and rapid draughtsman, he did not work with the same perception of the spirit of Gothic art ; his work was harder and less thoughtful, and the uncouth Granville Hotel at the north end of the Ramsgate cliffs presents a woful contrast in style and other aspects to the buildings by his father at the south end of the town. This gigantic hotel, designed originally as a range of separate houses, was as great a blow to Pugin's finances as to his artistic fame. He was speculator as well as architect, and lost heavily by the venture. Though Pugin dates from a Birmingham address in 185o, and in 1859 from 5 Gordon Square, he seems to have resided and worked principally at a house in Victoria Road, Westminster, where, on 4 June 1875, he died of syncope. He is commemorated at Ramsgate by a marble bust in the gardens on the cliff. [Builder, xxxiii. 523, and the Building News, xxviii. 670 (where lists of his works are given); Builder and Building News; Architectural Pub- lication Society's Dictionary ; private informa- tion.] P. W. PUISET or PUDSEY, HUGH DE (1125 P-1195), bishop of Durham and earl of Northumberland, born about 1125, was in all probability the son of that Hugh de Puiset, viscount of Chartres, who was for many years Puiset the opponent of Louis VI of France. His mother, Agnes, must have been an otherwise unknown daughter of Count Stephen of Blois and Adela, daughter of William the Con- queror ; for King Stephen, in a charter to Hugh as bishop, describes him as his nephew. Hugh is also called the king's nephew by Geoffrey of Coldingham ; other writers speak of him as ' cognatus regis ' (Hist. Dunelm. Script-ores tres, pp. 5, xxvii, xxxii). Hugh's elder brother Ebrard was viscount of Chart res, and his great-uncle, Hugh de Puiset, had been made first count of Jaffa by his kins- man Baldwin I of Jerusalem (cf. a notice of the family pedigree ap. STUBBS, Pref. to ROG. Hov. vol. iii. p. xxxiiiw.) Hugh was probably born in the latter part of 1125 (WiLL. NEWS. ii. 436; but cf. GEOFFREY OF COLDINGHAM, p. 4). He perhaps came to England under the protec- tion of his uncle, Henry of Blois [q. v.], bishop of Winchester, who made him his archdeacon. In September 1143 his cousin William was consecrated archbishop of Y'ork, and from him Hugh received the treasurership of that church, thus commencing his lifelong con- nection with the north of England (JoHN OF HEXHAM, p. 155). This connection Hugh strengthened by an alliance with Adelaide de Percy, who was certainly mother of his son Henry, and perhaps of his other son Hugh also. After Hugh became bishop, Adelaide seems to have married a Morevill, and thus Hugh was closely connected with two great northern families (Stubbs's Pref. to ROG. Hov. vol. iii. p. xxxiv n. 3). Hugh, who styled him- self ' Dei gratia Ebor. thesaurarius et archi- diaconus ' (Monasticon Anylicanum, v. 315), supported his cousin William in his con- tention for the archbishopric, and in 1147 was one of those who joined in the election of Hilary (d. 1169) [q. v.] in opposition to Henry Murdac [q. v.j In 1148 Murdac ex- communicated Hugh, who replied by excom- municating the archbishop, but soon after withdrew to his uncle Henry in the south. When, in 1151, Henry of Winchester went to Rome, Hugh was left in charge of his uncle's possessions, and kept his castles and trained his soldiers. Henry of Winchester obtained from Pope Eugenius an order for his nephew's absolution, and after Hugh had been taken into favour at Yarm, the trouble in the northern province for a time was healed (JoHN OF HEXHAM, pp. 155, 158, 162 ; NORGATE, Angei-in Kings, i. 382). It was, however, renewed when, on 22 Jan. 1153, Hugh was chosen bishop by Prior Lawrence (d. 1154) [q. v.] and the monks of Durham. Murdac, supported by Bernard of Clairvaux, quashed the election on the score of Hugh's i Puiset uncanonical age, Avorldly character, and lack of the requisite learning (GEOFFBEY OF COLD- INGHAM, pp. 4, 5). In the consequent quarrel between Murdac, the monks of Durham, and their supporters, Hugh, who was still in the south of England, took no part. But in August he made a fruitless visit to York, and soon after set out for Rome in the company of Lawrence of Durham, and with the ap- proval of Theobald of Canterbury. Before Hugh and his supporters reached Italy they heard that Eugenius, the Cistercian pope, was dead ; Anastasius, his successor, approved Hugh's election, and on 20 Dec. consecrated him bishop (ib. p. 6). Hugh returned to England in the spring of 1154, and on 2 May was enthroned at Durham. Murdac had died in the previous October, and William of York had recovered his archbishopric, according to Gervase, through Hugh's influence with the new pope (GERVASE OF CANTERBURY, i. 157). William had hardly reached home when he died in June 1154, and one of Hugh's first acts as bishop was to celebrate the funeral of his cousin and metropolitan. During the first years of his episcopate Hugh was chiefly engaged in securing his position in the north, and took little part in general affairs. He was, however, present at the coronation of Henry II on 19 Dec. 1154, and he seems to have attended at the royal court with tolerable frequency. Thus he was with the j king at York in February 1155, and at Windsor in September 1157, and in Nor- mandy when Henry made peace with Louis VII in May 1160 (EYTON, Itinerary of Henry II, i. 5, 30, 49). He was again at Rouen in April 1162, and was an assessor in the royal curia at Westminster on 8 March 1163 (DTJGDALE, Mon. Angl. vi. 1275). In May 1163 he was one of the English bishops who attended the council of Tours (RALPH DE DICETO, ii. 310). In 1166, on the occasion of the marriage of Matilda, daughter of Henry II, he made a return of the military tenures and services within his franchise (SURTEES, Hist. Durham, vol. i. pp. xxiv, cxxvi). He steered comparatively clear of the quarrel between the king and Thomas Becket, probably sympathising with the archbishop's ecclesiastical principles, but not wishing to compromise his own political position by de- cided action. He was, however, present with Roger (d. 1181) [q. v.], archbishop of York, at the coronation of the young king on 14 June 1170, and was in consequence suspended by Alexander III ; but he received absolution without having to take an oath of submission to the pope ( Gesta Henrici, i. 5-6 ; Materials for the History of T. Becket, vii. 477-8). Puiset 12 Puiset Three years later, when the king's sons re- belled, Hugh, perhaps influenced by his con- nsction with the French court, for the first time endeavoured to play an important part in political affairs. Though he did not ac- tually join in the rebellion, he permitted William the Lion to enter England un- opposed in 1173, and in January 1174 held a conference with the Scottish king at llevedale and purchased a truce for himself for three hundred marks (RALPH DE DICETO, i. 376 ; Gesta Henrici,i. 64). He also fortified North- allerton Castle, and put it in charge of his nephew Hugh, count of Bar, who brought over a force of Fleming mercenaries to his uncle's aid. When the failure of the re- bellion was manifest, Hugh came to the king at Northampton on 31 July. But his temporising policy had displeased Henry, and the bishop had to purchase peace by the surrender of his castles of Durham, Xorham, and Northallerton ; it was with difficulty that he could obtain permission for his nephew and his Flemings to go home undisturbed (ib. i. 73). During 1174 Hugh made an agreement with Roger of York as to the rights of Hex- ham and the churches belonging to the see of Durham in Yorkshire (Roc. Hov. ii. 70-1; RAINE, Historians of Church of York, iii. 79-81). He was with the king at Wood- j stock and Nottingham in July- August 1175, ! and at Westminster in March 1176(EYTOX, ; Itinerary, pp. 192-3, 200). In March 1177 he j was again present in the council at Westmiu- j ster when the king arbitrated between the kings of Castile and Navarre, and in the fol- lowing May was allowed to purchase his peace for two thousand marks and obtained a grant of the manor of Whitton for his sou Henry. About this time Northallerton Castle was dis- mantled ; nor does the bishop appear to have recovered his castles of Norham and Durham till somewhat later (Gesta Henrici, i. 160). After keeping Christmas 1178 with the king at Windsor, Hugh went abroad to attend the Lateran council at Rome in March 1179. In the following year he was commissioned with Roger of York to excommunicate Wil- liam the Lion for his action with reference to the bishopric of St. Andrews. In 1181 Hugh and Roger, by the pope's orders, threatened the clergy of St. Andrews with suspension, and put Scotland under an inter- dict. Hugh was afterwards, in 1182, present at the meeting of Bishop John of St. An- drews with the papal legates (ib. i. 263, 281- 282). On 26 June 1181 he had been em- ployed on another papal commission at Lon- don on the matter of the dispute between the monks of St. Augustine's, Canterbury, and the archbishop (GERVASE OF CANTER- BURY, i. 296). Roger of York had died in November 1181, and the long vacancy of the northern primacy which ensued tended to in- crease Hugh's power and importance. After Roger's death Hugh refused to account to the king for three hundred marks which he had received from the archbishop for charity. Henry, in \vrath, ordered the castle of Dur- ham to be taken into his hands ; but Hugh's disgrace was not of long duration. He seems to have owed his reconciliation to the king to Geoffrey, the future archbishop of York (GlR. CAMBR. iv. 367). He was with Henry at Windsor for Christmas 1184, and in the fol- lowing March was present at the council at Clerkenwell, where, like many other mag- nates, he took the cross. On 16 April he passed over to Normandy with the king, and seems to have spent the next twelve months abroad. In March 1186 Henry sent him back to Eng- land ; Hugh rejoined the king at Carlisle in July, and during the autumn was with Henry at Marlborough and Winchester (RALPH DE DICETO, ii. 33-4 ; EYTON, Itinerary, pp. 263- 273). He was at Canterbury on 11 Feb. 1187, when Henry intervened in the dispute between Archbishop Baldwin and the monks of Christchurch, and was afterwards one of the bishops to whom the monks appealed in January 1188 (GERV. CANT. i. 353; Epistolce Cantuarienses, p. 148). At the council of Geddington in February 1188, when the news of the fall of Jerusalem was considered, Hugh, with many others, renewed his crusading vows, and afterwards was sent to collect the Saladin tithe from William the Lion, whom he met for this purpose at Birgham in Lothian. During the last years of the reign of Henry II Hugh had been taking a more prominent part in general English politics. The commence- ment of the new reign, and the intention of Richard to go on the crusade, opened to him the opportunity to turn his position in the north and his accumulated wealth to further advantage. The appointment of Geoffrey, the new king's half-brother, to be archbishop of York, threatened to interfere with his plans, and Hugh at once joined with Hubert Walter in appealing against the election. On 3 Sept. he was present at Richard's coronation, and walked on the king's right hand. In the subsequent general sale of offices Hugh's wealth placed him at a great advantage ; the manor of Sadberge was pur- chased for his see for six hundred marks, and for the earldom of Northumberland he paid two thousand marks. The latter transaction Richard completed with a jest, saying: ' See what a fine workman I am, who have made Puiset Puiset an old bishop into a new earl' ( WILL. NEWS. i. 305 ; ROG. Hov. iii. 13, 15, and Preface, p. xxviii; Hist. Dunelm. Scriptores tres, Ap- pendix, pp. lix-lxii). At the council of Pipewell on 15 Sept. Hugh was also made justiciar as the colleague of William de Man- deville, third earl of Essex [q. v.], paying one thousand marks for the office. Hugh had thus expended the money which he had accumulated for the crusade, and he now procured exemption from his vow, either on the plea of age or because his presence was needed in England (ib. App. p. Ixiii). He had, however, obtained the political posi- tion which he aimed at, and endeavoured to secure it by preventing Geoffrey's consecra- tion. Geoffrey had refused to be ordained priest by Hugh in September, and Hugh would not recognise his claims as archbishop, styling himself not only bishop of Durham and earl of Northumberland, but also custos of the church of York (GiR. CAMBR. iv. 375, 377). During the latter part of 1189 Hugh was chiefly engaged in the south of England ; on 1 Dec. he was with Richard at Canter- bury when the quarrel between Baldwin and his monks was settled. Four days later he once more appealed against Geoffrey's elec- tion, but under pressure from the king with- drew and accepted confirmation of his privi- leges from the archbishop-elect. Through the death of Mandeville in November, a resettle- ment of the justiciarship had become neces- sary. Before Richard left England, on 11 Dec., William Longchamp, Hugh Bardulf, and William Brewer were assigned to Hugh de Puiset as his colleagues. Hoveden actually makes Longchamp co-justiciar with Hugh; but the latter may have been really chief justiciar for a short time ; it was probably 'during the ensuing months that the pleas were held in Hugh's name in Northumber- land, Yorkshire, and Cumberland {Pipe Roll, 1 Richard I, pp. 84, 139, 243). The real power was, however, in the hands of Longchamp, who held the Tower of London, while Hugh held Windsor. Longchamp would not admit Hugh to the exchequer, nor recognise him as in charge of Northumberland, probably because the payment for the aounty had not actually been made. In March 1190 Hugh was summoned to the king in Normandy, and the chief-justiciarship was bestowed on Longchamp, Hugh's jurisdiction being con- fined to the district north of the Humber. Longchamp went back to England before Hugh, and in May visited York to punish those who had been concerned in the perse- cution of the Jews. Whether justly or not, the punishment fell most heavily on Richard Malebysse[q.v.]and the Percys, the allies and relatives of Hugh of Durham. Hugh's posi- tion was too strong for Longchamp to accept it without a struggle, and the chancellor may have deliberately intended to assert his authority within his rival's jurisdiction. Meantime Hugh had come back from Nor- mandy, and now met Longchamp at Blythe in Nottinghamshire. Hugh displayed his commission as justiciar ; but Longchamp contrived to postpone a settlement, and when the rivals met again a week later, at Tickhill, produced a commission to himself of later date than the one held by Hugh. Thf bishop of Durham, who had been forced to enter the castle alone, was then arrested by his rival and taken prisoner to Southwell, where he was kept in custody till he consented to surrender his castles, justiciarship, and earl- dom, and to give his son Henry and another knight as hostages for his good behaviour (DEVIZES, p. 13 ; Gesta Ricardi, ii. 109). As Hugh proceeded northwards he was again arrested, at Howden, and compelled to give security that he would reside there during Longchamp's pleasure. Hugh at once sent messengers to Richard at Marseilles, and the king, perhaps feeling that the bishop had been harshly treated, ordered the manor of Sadberge and earldom of Northumberland to be restored to him (ib ii. 110; ROG. Hov. iii. 38). In the complicated politics of the next few years Hugh's first purpose was to avoid mak- ing formal submission to Geoffrey of York, and in 1190 he accordingly obtained from Pope Clement the privilege of exemption (GiR. CAMBR. iv. 383, says he did so by bribery). This privilege was, however, re- versed through the intervention of Queen Eleanor in the following year, when Celes- tiue III ordered Hugh to attend and make his profession of obedience at York (KAIKE, Historians of the Church of York, iii. 88; ROG. Hov. iii. 78). Nevertheless when the outrage on Archbishop Geoffrey furnished the pretext for an attack on Longchamp, Hugh joined the opposition. He had been one of the mediators in the agreement be- tween Earl John and Longchamp at Win- chester on 30 July 1191 (ib. iii. 134), but his own wrongs were now made a ground of complaint against the chancellor, and he was present at the deposition of Longchamp on 8 Oct. (ib. iii. 145). No sooner was his more formidable rival disposed of than Hugh re- sumed his quarrel with Geoffrey. He refused to make his profession, declaring that he had made it once and for all to Archbishop Roger, and appealed to the pope. Geoffrey, after three citations, excommunicated Hugh in Puiset Puiset November or December 1191. In spite of the sentence, Earl John spent Christmas with the bishop of Durham at Howden. On 2 Feb. 1192 Geoffrey repeated his sentence, and re- jected the offer of arbitration which Hugh made in the following month. Shortly after- wards the excommunication of Hugh was annulled by a papal letter, and delegates were appointed to deal with the dispute. After several adjournments the matter was at length decided in October 1192, and Hugh was ordered to make his submission (ib. iii. 171-2; WILL. NEWB. i. 371 ; GERV.CASTT. i. 513; Hist. Dunelm. Script, tres, App. p. Ixiii). In February 1192 Hugh had been sent to France by Queen Eleanor to mediate with the legates whom the pope had sent to decide the dispute between Longchamp and Walter de Coutances, but his intervention was attended with little success ( Gesta Ricardi, ii. 246-50). Hugh was summoned by Walter de Coutances to the council held at Oxford on 28 Feb. 1193 to consider the measures ren- dered necessary by the king's captivity, and in April joined Archbishop Geoffrey in be- sieging John's castle of Tickhill. It was with reluctance that Hugh abandoned the siege on the conclusion of a truce, and when the war broke out again in February 1194 he col- lected a fresh force, and in the following month captured the castle (Roe. Hov.iii. 196- 197, 208, 238). On 27 March he met Richard at Nottingham, and was favourably received ; three days later he was present at the great council. On 11 April Hugh was appointed to provide forthe escort of William the Lion to the court. Next day he went to his manor of Brackley, and there quarrelled with the king of Scots, who complained of his conduct to Richard. On 17 April Hugh attended the coronation at Winchester, and a week later was still with Richard at Portsmouth (An- cient Charters, p. 102, Pipe Rolls Soc.) Ri- chard appears to have rebuked him sharply for his conduct at Brackley, and Hugh, observ- ing the change in the king's disposition, thought fit to surrender his earldom of Nor- thumberland, which was promptly bestowed on Hugh Bardulf (Roo. Hov.iii. 245-7; Vita S.Godrici,Tp.l78; WILL. NEWS. ii. 416). Al- most immediately afterwards Bishop Hugh offered two thousand marks for a renewal of his grant, and refused to give Bardulf possession. Richard agreed to Hugh's request if security were given for the payment. Bardulf then cheated Hugh by a trick, and deceived the king, who ordered the bishop to be deprived not only of his county and castles, but of the two thousand marks and manor of Sadberge as well (RoG. Hov. iii. 260-1). On29Sept.Hugh came to York under a papal commission, and declared Archbishop Geoffrey's sentences against his opponents null and void (ib. iii. 273). He was still endeavouring to recover his position, and Geoffrey of Coldingham (p. 15) says that the king was appeased and Sadberge restored on payment of two thou- sand marks. According to William of New- burgh, Hugh wished to repurchase the earl- dom, and Richard, though he gave an evasive reply, offered, if Hugh would bring the money to London, to associate him in office with Hubert Walter. Hugh accepted gladly, and started southwards. On Shrove Tuesday (15 Feb.) he was at Craike, and on the fol- lowing day came to York. From York he rode to Doncaster, where he was taken so ill that he had to proceed to Howden by boat. He reached Howden on 20 Feb., and, grow- ing steadily worse, died there on 3 March. His body was taken back to Durham and buried in the chapter-house. Both Geoffrey of Coldingham and William of Newburgh assert that Hugh's death was due to his hav- ing partaken too freely of the Shrovetide feast at Craike. St. Godric was said to have pro- phesied that Hugh would be blind for seven years before his death, and the bishop, de- ceived by his unimpaired vigour, thought he had still long to live. After his death men interpreted the prophecy as referring to the moral blindness which immersed him forthe last years of his life in political affairs (WiLL. NEWB. ii. 439-40 ; GEOFFEET OF COLDING- HAM, p. 15 ; ROG. Hov. iii. 284-5). Hugh de Puiset was in many respects one of the most remarkable men of his time. In person he was tall and handsome, and pre- served his remarkable bodily vigour till the end of his life. In public affairs he was keen and energetic, eloquent in speech, affable in manners, and prudent in action. His secular ambition and thirst for riches made him self- ish, but he was nevertheless lavish and splendid in the use that he made of his power and wealth. His position as a bishop was unique in England; as earl-palatine of Durham he was a secular as well as an ec- clesiastical potentate, and his secular autho- rity extended over much of the present county of Northumberland,the whole of which lay within his ecclesiastical jurisdiction. Thus the duty of keeping the marchland between England and Scotland devolved naturally upon him. In Hugh's own case the importance of this position was enhanced by his long tenure of office, by the vacancy of the metropolitan see of York after 1181, and by his acquisition for a time of the earl- dom of Northumberland. Had he realised his ambitions to the full, he would have filled a place more exactly resembling that held by the Puiset i great ecclesiastical princes of Germany than anything that has ever existed in England. Even as it was, he left a mark upon the north which is not yet effaced (STUBBS). At first he won golden opinions as bishop by his affable and prudent bearing, but as his position be- came more secure his attitude changed. He governed his bishopric and palatinate with a strong hand, and with a not too scrupulous regard for their ancient customs ; but though he would brook no interference from his subjects, he was firm in the maintenance of their joint privileges against king and arch- bishop. If his government was vigorous, it was on the whole beneficent ; and if his subjects groaned under his exactions, they nevertheless took pride in his magnificence. He was a great builder of castles and churches, had a royal love for the chase, and lived in almost kingly state. Northallerton Castle, the keep at Norham, the galilee at Durham Cathedral, the church and bishop's mansion at Darlington, all owed their existence to him ; while at Durham he also repaired the castle, built the Elvet bridge, and completed the city wall. When he was preparing to go on the crusade he had equipped a number of fine ships, one of which was sailed by Robert de Stockton to London for the king's service (MADOX, History of the Exchequer, i. 493). In the forest of Weardale he had his ' great chace ' (Boldon Buke, p. liv). Hugh's benefactions were not less splendid ; at Sher- burn, near Durham, he founded a hospital for lepers, which still exists as an almshouse for the poor (SURTEES, Hist. Durham, i. 127-37, 283), and at Norham he established another hospital of St. James. At Durham he pro- vided a shrine for the relics of Bede, and gave a cross and chalice of gold to the cathedral (for his buildings and benefactions see SYM. DUNELM. i. 168, Rolls Ser. ; GEOFFREY OF COLDINGHAM, pp. 11, 12 ; De Cuthberti Vir- tutibus, p. 215 ; SURTEES, vol. i. p. xxvi). If Hugh was not himself a man of learning, he was a patron of learning in others. Reginald of Durham dedicated his life of St. Godric to him (Vita Godrici,^. 1), and Alan de Insulis addressed his ' Historia Bruti ' to him in a pre- face in which he compared him to Maecenas (LAURENCE OF DURHAM, Poemata, pp. 88- 89, Surtees Soc.) At his death Hugh left a number of books to D urham Cathedral, among them a bible in four volumes, which is still preserved there, and also, as it would appear, a collection of the letters of Peter of Blois, who had benefited by Hugh's protection after the death of Henry II ( Wills and Inventories, i. 4, Surtees Soc. ; PETER OF BLOIS, Epist. 127). It is not improbable that Roger of Hoveden may have lived under Hugh's pro- ; Puiset tection at Howden, and derived some of his information from this connection. The bishop had a chaplain, William of Howden, who was perhaps a brother of the historian (Stubbs's Pref. to ROG. Hov. vol. i. pp. xiv, Ixviii). A letter from Hugh to Archbishop Richard, describing a miracle worked by Thomas Becket, is printed in the ' Materials for the History of T. Becket,' i. 419. There are letters to Hugh from Gilbert Foliot and from Roger of York among the ' Epistles ' of Foliot (MiGNE, Patroloffia,\o\. cxc. cols. 911, 1106), and from John of Salisbury, Ep. 25 (ib. vol. cxcix.) Charters of Bishop Hugh's are to be found in the ' Feodarium Prioratus Dunelmensis,' ' Finchale Priory,' and ' His- torise Dunelmensis Scriptores tres'(all pub- lished by the Surtees Society). There is an engraving of his seal in SurteesV History of Durham,' vol. i. plate 5. At the feast of St. Cuthbert in 1183 Bishop Hugh ordered a survey to be made of all settled rents and customs due to him from the bishopric. This survey may be described as the ' Domesday Book ' of the Durham Pala- tinate, and is popularly known as ' Boldon Buke.' The original manuscript has not been preserved, although four transcripts have sur- vived, the earliest of which dates from about 1300. ' Boldon Buke ' was printed in the appendix to Domesday, and was again edited for the Surtees Society by the Rev. W. Greenwell in 1862. William of Newburgh (ii. 440-1) states that Hugh de Puiset, before he became bishop, had three bastards by different mothers. Henry, the eldest, whom we know to have been the son of Adelaide de Percy (cf. a charter of Henry de Puiset, ap. ROG. Hov. vol. iii. Pref. p. xxxiv), was brought up to a military career, and received considerable grants of land from his father (cf. Priory of Finchale, Surtees Soc.) He was in disgrace in 1198 (MADOX, Hist. Exchequer, i. 366). In May 1201 he was sent by John on a mission to the king of Scots (ROG. Hov. iv. 163). That same year he went on the crusade (Cal. Rot. Pat. i. 3), but survived to come home, and died in 1212. He was a great benefactor of Finchale Priory and of Sallay Abbey (Roc. Hov. iv. 39, 43 ; DUGDALE, Monasticon Anylicanum, v. 310). He married Dionysia, daughter of Odo de Thilli (MADOX, Hist. i. 513), but, as his estates escheated to the crown (Cal. Rot. Claus. i. 124), presumably left no issue. It does not therefore appear that the later family of Pudsey, in Craven, can have traced their descent from Bishop Hugh, as is some- times supposed (cf.WniTAKER, Hist, of Cra- ven, 3rd edit. p. 126). According to William Pulcherius 16 Puleston of Newburgh, the bishop's second son was Bouchard, archdeacon of Durham, for whom Hugh purchased the treasurership of York in 1189; but Bouchard is generally described as the bishop's nephew. He died in 1196 (Roe. Hov. iii. 16-18, 31, iv. 14). The third son, Hugh, was chancellor to Louis VII of France in 1179, and attests charters of Philip Augustus from 1180 to 118o, in which latter year he died (ib. ii. 193). The bishop's nephew, Hugh, count of Bar, died in 1189, and was buried in the galilee at Durham (ib. iii. 19). [Roger of Hoveden's Chronicle, Gesta Hen- rici Seeundi and Gesta Ricardi, ascribed to Benedict of Peterborough, William of New- burgh ap. Chron. Stephen, Henry II and Ri- chard I, Gervase of Canterbury, Epistolae Cantuarienses, Materials for the History of Thomas Becket, Ralph de Diceto, Raine's His- torians of the Church of York and its Arch- bishops, Giraldus Cambrensis De Vita Gal- fridi ap. Opera, vol. iv. (all in the Rolls Series) ; Geoffrey of Coldingham ap. HistoriaeDunelmensis Scriptores tres, John of Hexham's Chronicle, Vita S. Godrici, and Libellus De Cuthberti Virtutibus of Reginald of Durham (these last five in Surtees Society) ; ChronicondeMailros(BannatyneClub>; Richard of Devizes (Engl. Hist, Soc.). For modern authorities, see Surtees's History of Dur- ham ; Raine's North Durham ; Foss's Judges of England ; Eyton's Itinerary of Henry II ; Nor- gate's England under the Angevin Kings ; Stubbs's Prefaces to Hoveden, vols. i. and iii.] C. L. K. PULCHERIUS, SAINT (d. 655). [See MOCHAEMOG.] PULESTON or PULISTON, HAMLET (1632-1662), political writer, born at Old Alresford, Hampshire, in 1632, was the son of Richard Puleston, and nephew of John Puleston [q. v.] Hamlet's father was born in 1591 at Burcott in Oxfordshire, but was descended from a Flintshire family ; he gra- duated from Hart Hall, Oxford, B.A. in 1611, M.A. in 1613, B.D. in 1620, and D.D. in 1627 ; obtained a fellowship at Wadham, which he resigned in 1619 ; was prebendary of Winchester in 1611-16, rector successively of Leckford, Hampshire (1616), Kingworthy (1618), and Abbotsworthy ; and was mode- rator of philosophy in 1614, and humanity lecturer in 1616 at Oxford (see GARDINER, Wadham Register, p. 10 ; FOSTER, Alumni Oxonienses, and WOOD). Hamlet, admitted scholar of Wadham on 20 Aug. 1647, gra- duated B.A. on 23 May 1650, and M.A. on 25 April 1653. He at first declined to sub- scribe to the ordinances of the parliamen- tary visitors (Woon, Antiquities of Oxford University, ed. Gutch, vol. ii. pt. ii. p. 703), but subsequently became a fellow of Jesus, and was nominated moderator dialectic* on 19 May 1656. Wood says also that he be- came ' a preacher in those parts,' presumably Oxfordshire. He ultimately settled in Lon- don, where he died at the beginning of 1662 ' in a poor condition and in an obscure house.' Puleston published in 1660 ' Monarchies Bri- tannicse singularis Protectio ; or a brief his- torical Essay tending to prove God's especial j providence over the British Monarchy.' It was reissued as the 'Epitome Monarchies Britannicse . . . wherein many remarkable observations on the civil wars of England, and General Monk's Politique Transactions in reducing the Nation to a firm Union, for the resettlement of his Majesty, are clearly discovered,' 1663, 4to. [Wood's Athenae Oxonienses (Bliss), iii. 544, iv. 721, and Fasti, ii. 160, 176 ; Burrows's Reg. Parl. Visitors, pp. 505, 560 ; Gardiner's Wadham Register, pp. 166-7; Foster's Alumni Oxon.] G. LE G. N. PULESTON, JOHN (d. 1659), judge, a member of an old Flintshire family, was son of Richard Puleston of Emral, Flint- shire, by Alice, his wife, daughter of David Lewis of Burcott in Oxfordshire. He was a member of the Middle Temple, and reader of his inn in 1634, was recommended by the commons as a baron of the exchequer in February 1643, and, the king not appoint- ing him, received by their order the degree of serjeant on 12 Oct. 1648. He was ap- pointed by parliament a judge of the common pleas on 1 June 1649, and with Baron Thorpe tried John Morris (1617?- 1649) [q. v.], governor of Pontefract Castle, at York assizes for high treason in August of the same year. He was also, with Mr. Justice Jermyn, appointed in the same year to try Lieutenant-colonel John Lilburne (State Papers, Dom. 1649, p. 335), was a commissioner in April 1650, under the pro- posed act for establishing a high court of justice, and was placed in the commission of December 1650 for the trial of offenders in Norfolk. Apparently Cromwell, on be- coming Protector in 1653, did not renew his patent. He died 5 Sept. 1659. His wife Elizabeth, daughter of Sir John Woolrych, predeceased him in 1658. By her he had two sons, to whom Philip Henry [q. v.] was appointed tutor on 30 Sept. 1653. His nephew, Hamlet Puleston, is separately noticed. [Foss's Judges of England ; Dugdale's Origines, p. 220; Clarendon's Rebellion, bk. vi. par. 231 ; Whitelocke's Memorials, pp. 342, 405 ; State Trials, iv. 1249 ; Life of Philip Henry, by Mat- thew Henry.] J. A. H. Pullain Pullan PULLAIN, PULLAYNE, or PUL- LEYNE, JOHN (Iol7-156o), divine and poet, a native of Yorkshire, was educated at New College, Oxford, of which he was either clerk or chaplain, or both successively ( WOOD, Athena O.von. i. 345). He graduated B.A.. in 1540 (from New College) and M.A. in February 1543-4. Tn 1547 he was admitted senior student of Christ Church. He made some reputation as a writer of Latin and Eng- lish poetry, and became a frequent preacher and a zealous reformer. On 7 Jan. 1552-3, being then B.D., he was admitted to the rec- tory of St. Peter's, Cornhill (Sr RYPE, Me- morials, ii. ii. 272), but was deprived of it on Mary's accession, when, for a time, lie preached secretly in the parish (FoxE, Acts and Man. viii. 738, where St. Michael, Corn- hill, is given for St. Peter). He joined friends in Geneva in 1554, and co-operated in the Genevan translation of the Bible. In 1557 he was secretly in England under the name of Smith, acted as chaplain to the Duchess of Suffolk [see BERTIE, CATHARINE], and held services at Colchester as well as in Cornhill. Stephen Morris laid an informa- tion against him before Bishop Bonner (ib. viii. 384 ; STRYPE, Memorials, in. ii. 64). He escaped again to Geneva, and was there as late as 15 Dec. 1558, when he signed the letter of the Genevan exile church to other English churches on the continent, recom- mending reconciliation (STRYPE, Annals, i. i. 152 ; Troubles at Frankfort, p. 188). Re- turning to England on Elizabeth's accession, he was restored to St. Peter's, Cornhill, but almost immediately incurred Elizabeth's wrath for preaching without licence, con- trary to her proclamation (Acts of the Pricy Council, 1558; STRYPE, Annals, i. i. 63). Pullain's name, however, appears in a list of persons suggested for preferment in 1559 (ib. I. i. 229). On 13 Dec. in that year he was ad- mitted, on the queen's presentation, to the archdeaconry of Colchester, and on 8 March following (1559-60) to the rectory of Cop- ford, Essex. He resigned his Cornhill living on 15 Nov. 1560 (NEWCOURT, ii. 192). On 12 Sept. 1561 he was installed prebendary of St. Paul's Cathedral. As a member of the lower house in the convocation of 1562 he advocated Calvinistic views (STRYPE, Annals, I. i. 512). He died in the summer of 1565. He had married in Edward VI's reign, but some of the relatives sought to deprive his children of his property on the ground that they were illegitimate. Pullain contributed a metrical rendering of the 148th and 149th Psalms to the earlier editions of Sternhold and Hopkins's version (1549 et seq.) The latter psalm is printed VOL. XLVII. in ' Select Poetry ' published by the Parker Society (ii. 495). He is known to have written other versa/but none of it has sur- vived. Warton quotes as by Pullain a stanza from William Baldwin's ' Balades of Salo- mon ' (1549). Bale, who seems to have had some personal knowledge of Pullain, assigns to him a ' Testament of the Twelve Pa- triarchs ' [see GOLDING, ARTHUR ; GILBY, ANTHOXY], a ' Tract against the Arians,' his- tories of Judith, Susannah, and Esther, and a translation into English verse of Ecclesiastes, none of which are known to survive. [Calf hill's Works (Parker Soc.), p. vii ; Le Xe re's Fasti; Addit.MS. 24491 ; HazHtfs Hand- book ; Wart on 's Engl. Poetry; Wool's Fasti, i. Ill, 115, Athense, i. 345 ; Bale's Script. Angl. ix. 83; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.; Lansd. MS. 981, f. 26 ; Davids's Nonconformity in Essex.] W. A. S. PULLAN, RICHARD POPPLEWELL (1825-1888), architect and archreologist, born at Knaresborough in Yorkshire on 27 March 1825, was son of Samuel Popple- well Pullan, solicitor, of that town. He was educated at Christ's Hospital, and became a Grecian, and was afterwards a pupil of R. Lane, architect and surveyor, of Manchester. Mr. Alfred Waterhouse, R.A., was a fellow- pupil. At Manchester Pullan earnestly studied old missals and illuminated manu- scripts in the Chatham Library, and became an early convert to, medisevalism. He de- veloped a passion for heraldry, and amused himself with emblazoning pedigrees in colour. In 1844, when not more than nineteen, he sent in a design for the robing-room of her majesty the queen at the House of Lords, which attracted notice from its richness of colour, but he was considered too young to carry it out. Subsequently he made designs for stained glass, and never relinquished the study and practice of polychromy. During1 a visit to Italy he mainly studied church architecture. On his return he as- sisted Sir Digby Wyatt in the polychromy of the Byzantine and Mediaeval Courts of the Crystal Palace, opened by the queen on 10 June 1854. In October Pullan went to Sebastopol during the siege, and made sketches and models of the contours of the district. On coming home he exhibited a model of the country and the fortifications about Sebastopol. In 1856, in conjunction with Mr. Evans, he sent in a competition design for Lille Cathedral, and obtained a silver medal. Next year he was appointed by the foreign office architect to the expedition sent to sur- vey the mausoleum at Halicarnassus, which Charles (afterwards Sir Charles) Newton Pullan 18 Pullan had excavated in 1856. Pullan arrived at Budrum on 25 Aug. 1857. He not only measured the architectural remains, but attempted a restoration of the mausoleum, in accordance with the descriptions of Pliny the Elder, Hyginus, and Guichard. He dis- played great ingenuity in showing a con- struction of the pyramid that admitted of the stone trabeation between the peristyle and the pteron. Pullan, in conformity with Newton's instructions, went to Cnidus, and discovered a gigantic figure of a lion, ten feet long, six feet high, weighing, with its case, eleven tons, which he sent to England. It is now in the Elgin Room of the British Museum. He made a restoration of the tomb which the lion crowned, a survey of the principal sites in the island of Cos, and drawings of the remains. All these restora- tions are depicted in ' A History of Dis- coveries at Halicarnassus, Cnidus, andBran- chidse, by C. T. Newton, M.A., assisted by R. P. Pullan,' London, 1862-63. Afterwards the Society of Dilettanti employed him on further investigations of a like kind. In April 1862 he began excavations on the site of the Temple of Bacchus at Teos. Pullan found the temple to be hexastyle, as de- scribed by Vitruvius (lib. iii. cap. iii. p. 8), and with eleven columns on the flanks, but not pseudodipteral, and consequently not the one built by Hermogenes. In his opinion it was erected in Roman times. In 1862 Pullan visited the remains of the temple of Apollo Smintheus, or the Mouse-queller, near Kulakli, in the Troad, which had been discovered by Lieutenant Spratt in 1853. He returned thither from Smyrna on 5 Aug. 1866, and completed the excavation and drawings on 22 Nov. 1866. There were suf- ficient remains found to show that it was an octastyle pseudodipteral temple, with only fourteen columns on the flank. It is rather superior to the temple of Minerva Polias at Priene, and probably of about the same date. In 1869 Pullan, under an order from the society, excavated the site of the temple of Minerva Polias at Priene, which had hitherto been encumbered with ruins. Accounts of Pullan's work on the three temples were pub- lished in the fourth part of ' The Antiqui- ties of Ionia ' in 1881. At the same time Pullan visited most of the Byzantine churches in Greece and Asia Minor, and published an account of the examples of Byzantine and classical work that had been accumulated by himself and Charles Texier, in two volumes, entitled respectively 'Byzantine Architec- ture,' 1864, and 'Principal Ruins of Asia Minor,' 1865. By Pullan's advice, too, Lord Savile, the British ambassador at Rome, un- dertook excavations on his property at Civita Lavinia, on the Alban hills (Lanuvium), where the ruins of the imperial villa of An- toninus Pius were discovered, and magnifi- cent fragments of sculpture, as well as some archaic terra-cottas. Pullan contrived to combine with his archaeological exploration a good architec- tural practice in London. He competed for the memorial churches at St. Petersburg and Constantinople, for Truro and Lille cathe- drals, the war and foreign offices, the Liver- pool Exchange buildings, the Natural History Museum (South Kensington), the Glasgow municipal buildings, the Dublin Museum, and the Hamburg town-hall. His principal executed works were churches at Pontresina and Baveno, and the conver- sion of Castel Aleggio, between Lago Maggiore and Lago d'Orta, into an English Gothic mansion. The church at Baveno is octagonal in plan, and of the Lombard type, and was built for Mr. Henfrey in the grounds of his villa. The whole of the coloured decoration was designed by Pullan, and much of it was executed with his own hand ; a view of it was exhibited at the Royal Academy in 1882. On the death of Pullan's brother-in-law, William Burges [q. v.], in 1881, he completed all Burges's unfinished works. Pullan, who had long suffered from bron- chitis, died at Brighton on 30 April 1888. He married, on 24 Feb. 1859, Mary L. Burges, sister of William Burges, A.R.A., the archi- tect. Mrs. Pullan shared the dangers and hardships of a residence in Asia Minor with her husband. On Burges's death they re- moved to the house Burges built for himself in Melbury Road, Kensington. Mrs. Pullan survived her husband. There was no issue of the marriage. Besides the works already noticed, Pullan published : 1. ' The Altar, its Baldachin and Reredos,' pamphlet, 8vo, London, 1873. 2. 'Catalogue of Views illustrative of Ex- peditions toAsiaMinor/pamphlet, 8vo, Lon- don, 1876. 3. ' Remarks on Church Deco- ration,' 8vo, London, 1878. 4. 'Eastern Cities and Italian Towns,' 8vo, London, 1879. 5. ' Elementary Lectures on Christian Ar- chitecture,' 8vo, London, 1879. 6. ' Studies in Architectural Style,' fol., London, 1883. 7. 'Architectural Designs of W. Burges,' fol., London, 1883. 8. ' The House of W. Burges, A.R.A., edited by R. P. Pullan,' fol., London, 1886. 9. ' Architectural Designs of W. Burges,' 2nd ser., fol., London, 1887. 10. ' Studies in Cathedral Design,' fol., Lon- don, 1888. Before the Royal Institute of British Pullein Pullen Architects, Pullan read papers on ' Classic Art ' on 24 May 1871 ; ' Decoration of Basilicas and Byzantine Churches,' 15 Nov. 1875 ; ' Works of the late W. Barges,' 17 April 1882 ; ' Decoration of the Dome of St. Paul's Cathedral,' 4 Dec. 1882. [Personal knowledge ; Pullan's Works.] G. A-N. PULLEIN. [See PULLED] PULLEN, JOSIAH (1631-1714), vice- principal of Magdalen Hall, Oxford, born in 1631, matriculated at Oxford in 1650. He graduated B.A. in 1654 and M.A. in 1657, and in the same year became vice-principal of the hall, which office he retained till his death. Among his pupils were Robert Plot in 1659, Richard Stafford in 1677, and Thomas Yalden the poet. Magdalen Hall under Dr. Henry Wilkinson [q. v.] was a stronghold of puritanism ; but Pullen appears to have stood well with the royalist authorities. In September 1661 Clarendon, visiting Oxford as chancellor, refused the invitation of Wil- kinson, the president, to the hall with the remark that he ' entertained factious peo- ple, and but one honest man among them,' meaning, says Wood, Pullen (Wooo, Life, ed. Clark, i. 415). About this time Pullen became ' domesticall chaplain ' to Robert Sanderson [q. v.], bishop of Lincoln, was present at his death on 10 Jan. 1663, and preached the sermon at his funeral (SANDER- SON, Works, ed. Jacobson, vi. 344-9, cf. ii. 142, and WOOD, Athena O.von. iii. 626, 628). In 1675 Pullen became minister of St. Peter's-in-the-East at Oxford, and in 1684 rector of Blunsdon St. Andrew, Wiltshire ; he held both livings till his death (FosTEE, Alumni Oxon.*) In 1684 he was one of the original members of the Oxford Chemical Society. He died on 31 Dec. 1714, and was buried in the lady-chapel on the north side of St. Peter's-in-the-East, where there is a slab with a short epitaph by T. Wagstaffe. Pullen, who was familiarly known as ' Joe Pullen,' was long remembered in the uni- versity on account of his eccentricities. The many stories which were related of him in ' common rooms' mainly illustrated his sim- plicity and absence of mind. He was a great walker. His constant walking companion was Alexander Padsey (1636-1721), fellow of Magdalen. An elm tree, which he planted at the head of the footpath from Oxford to Headington, was for a century and a half called by his name ( Gent. Mag. 1795, ii. 962). It grew to great proportions, but in 1894 was cut down to a mere stump. There is a half-length portrait of Pullen at Hertford College (formerly Magdalen Hall), and a shorter copy of the same in the Bod- leian picture-gallery ; the latter is attributed to one Byng, was engraved in stipple by E. Harding, and published on 1 Oct. 1796. [Authorities cited above ; Bloxam's Reg. Mag- dalen College, i. 109, v. 245, vi. 113; Noble's Biogr. Hist. ii. 138; Wood's Life and Hearne's Diaries, passim.] H. E. D. B. PULLEN, ROBERT (d. 1147?), philo- sopher, theologian, and cardinal, whose name also appears as Polenius, Pullenus, Pullein, Pullan, and Pully, is said to have come from Exeter to Oxford, and to have remained at Oxford for five years (Annals of Oseney). In ] 133 'he began to read at Oxford the divine scriptures, the study of which had grown obsolete in England.' He is thus, with one exception (Theobaldus Stampensis), the first master known to have taught in the schools — not yet the university — of Oxford. Ac- cording to John of Ilexham (Continuation of SYM. DUNELM. in RAINE'S Priory of Ilexham, SurteesSoc. i. 152), Pullen refused a bishopric offered him by Henry I. Subsequently he taught logic and theology at Paris. John of Salisbury was his pupil there (Metaloyicus, i. 24) in 1141 or 1142, and describes him as a man ' whom his life and learning alike com- mended.' In 1134 and 1143 Pullen is men- tioned as archdeacon of Rochester (LE XEVE), and, probably a little before the latter date, St. Bernard (Ep* 205) wrote to apologise to Pullen's diocesan, the bishop of Rochester, for detaining him at Paris, ' on account of the wholesome doctrine that is in him.' St. Bernard reproached the bishop, however, for ' stretching out his hand upon the goods of the appellant after his appeal was made,' which looks as if the bishop had taken proceedings against him for non-residence. In the same letter St. Bernard spoke of Pullen as ' of no small authority in the court' (i.e. probably of Rome). There is no doubt that Pullen settled in Rome in his last years, but the exact date of his arrival there is uncertain. According to Ciaconius, Robert Pullen was 'called' to Rome by Innocent II (who died in September 1 143), and was created a cardinal by Coelestine II, Innocent IPs suc- cessor. This is probably correct. The 'Annals of Oseney ' state less convincingly that Pul- len, after both the Anglican and Gallican churches had profited by his doctrine, was called to Rome by Lucius II, who became pope in 1144 ('Annals of Oseney,' in Annales Monastic!, ed. Luard, Rolls Ser. iv. 19, 20 ; Bodl. MS. 712, f. 275, quoted in RASHDALL, Universities of the Middle Ages, ii. 335). All authorities agree that Pope Lucius pro- moted Pullen to the chancellorship of the o2 Pullen 20 Pullen holy Roman church. He was certainly chan- cellor in 1145 and 1146 (JAFFE, Reg. Pont. Rom. 1851, pp. 609, 616). On the accession to the papacy of St. Bernard's friend and pupil, Eugenius III, in 1145, St. Bernard wrote (Ep. 362) to Pullen warmly commending the new pontiff to him, and inviting him to become Eugenius's ' consoler and counsellor.' In an extract, printed by Migne, from a work of St. Bernard's biographer, William, abbot of St. Theodoric at Reims, against the ' De relatio- nibus Divinis' of Gilbert de la Poiree (which does not appear in the printed works of the abbot), Robertus Pullen, ' chancellor of the apostolic see/ is appealed to, with Anselm of Laon, Hugh of S. Victor, and others, against Gilbert's doctrine, which makes the persons of the Trinity into ' proprietates,' and in favour of the view that ' whatever is in God ' is God. The praise bestowed on Pullen by Bernard and by Bernard's biographer, the abbot of St. Theodoric, clearly indicates the position of Pullen as an upholder of the orthodox con- servative cause against the Abelardian influ- ence. But the influence of Pullen's ' Senten- tiarum Theologicarum Libri VIII,' in which he embodied his views, was soon supplanted by the treatise of Peter the Lombard, ' the Master of the Sentences,' who was a pupil of Abelard. Peter's book, representing Abe- lard's full-blown scholastic method, and (with some modification) Abelard's doctrine of the Trinity, gradually triumphed, over its oppo- nents. Another cause of the superior popu- larity of the Lombard is said to be the fact that he suggests more questions, and decides them less peremptorily, than his predecessor : hence his book lent itself better to the pur- poses of a text-book for lecturers and a basis for endless disputation. Some writers make Pullen die in 1147, and, as he does not appear as chancellor of Rome after 1146, this date is probably not far wrong. His' Sententiarum Theologicarum libri VIII ' was published by the Benedictine Hugh Ma- thoud at Paris in 1655, and is reprinted by Migne in 'Patrologise Cursus, series Latina.' Pits (De Anglia Scriptoribus, 1619, p. 211) ascribes to him the following works: 'In Apocalypsim S. Johannis ; ' ' Super aliquot Psalmos;' 'De Contemptu Mundi; ' 'Super Doctorum dictis ; ' ' Praelectiones ; ' ' Sermones.' Of the last work a manuscript is preserved in the Lambeth Library (No. 458). The sermons, which breathe a very ascetic spirit, were evidently delivered to scholars. Pullen is undoubtedly a different person from the Robert who became archbishop of Rouen in 1208. It is also impossible to identify him with a Robert who, according to Ciaconius,was made a cardinal by Innocent II in 1130, and was afterwards chancellor of the holy Roman church. Cardinals were at that time usually resident at Rome, and it is scarcely possible that Cardinal Robert should, as Pullen did, have taught at Oxford and Paris after 1130, the year of his elevation to the cardinalate. [The passage from William, abbot of Theodoric and St. Bernard's biographer, coupled with the statement of the Oseney chronicler and of John of Salisbury (Met. i. 5 ), sufficiently establishes the identity of the eminent theologian with the archde(icon of Rochester, St. Bernard's corre- spondent, and of the archdeacon with the Roman chancellor, a point about which Bishop Stubbs (Lectures on Med. and Mod. Hist. p. 133) has- raised some ingenious doubts. The fullest ab- stract of Pullen's Sentences is given in Ceillier's Hist. Gen. des Auteurs Sacres et Eccles. xiv. 391-9. There are also notices in Brucker's Hist. Grit, Phil. (1766-7), iii. 767 ; Dupin's Hist, des Controverses Eccles. 1696, pp. 719-23 ; Oudin, De Scriptoribus Ecclesiasticis, 1722, ii. 1118-21 ; Cave, Be Scriptoribus Eccles. (1745), iii. 223 ; Tanner's Bibliotheca Brit.-Hib. 1788; Fabricius's Bibl. Med. ^Evi, 1858, iii. 406. The rhetorical and no doubt apocryphal details of Pullen's life and work at Oxford, which some of the writers men- tioned in the article reproduce, seem to have come from Boston of Bury.] H. R— L. PULLEN, PULLEIN, or PULLEYNE, SAMUEL (1598-1667), archbishop of Tuam, son of William Pullein, rector of Ripley, Yorkshire, was born there in 1598. He commenced M.A. at Pembroke Hall, Cam- bridge, and in 1624 was appointed the first master, under the second endowment, of the Leeds grammar school, and lecturer in the parish church. In both offices he was suc- ceeded in 1630 by his brother Joshua Pullen, father of Tobias Pullen [q. v.] Joshua con- tinued master until 1651. Samuel accompanied the Marquis (after- wards James, first duke) of Ormonde to Ire- land as private chaplain in 1632. He was installed a prebendary of the diocese of Ossory on 5 June 1634, appointed rector of Knockgraffon, Tipperary, and chancellor of Cashel in 1636. On 14 Nov. 1638 he was created dean of Clonfert in Galway. On the outbreak of the catholic rebellion in October 1641, Pullen, who was then living in Cashel, Tipperary, was plundered of all his goods, to the value of four or five thousand pounds, and, with his wife and children, only escaped murder by the protection of a Jesuit father named James Saul,who sheltered him for three months. On his escape to England, Pullen became chaplain to Aubrey deVere, twentieth earl of Oxford. Invited by the Countess of Oxford to hear a sermon of a popular puritan preacher, an alleged shoemaker, Pullen recog- Pullen 21 Pullen nised in the preacher his former benefactor, the Jesuit, in disguise. Pullen contrived that Saul should quit Oxfordshire without ex- posure (NALSON, Foxes and Firebrands, 1682, pt. ii. p. 98). Pullen was collated on 28 Oct. 1642 to a prebend in St. Patrick's Cathedral, Dublin, which he held until the Restoration, when he was incorporated D.D. of Dublin, and, through the Duke of Ormonde's influence, elevated to the see of Tuam, with that of Kilfenoragh (19 Jan. 1661). He died on 24 Jan. 1067, and was buried in the cathe- dral at Tuam. Pullen married, first, on 8 June 1624, Anne (d. 1631), daughter of Robert Cooke, B.D., vicar of Leeds, by whom he had three sons, Samuel, Alexander, and William. Pul- len's second wife was a sister of Archbishop John Bramhall [q. v.] [Cotton's Fasti Eccles. Hib. i. 114, 433, ii. 137, 316, iv. 15, 178,179 ; Wares Ireland, ed. Harris, i. 621, ii. 617, 626; Thoresby's Hist, of Leeds, ed. Whitaker, pp. 84, 209, 263 ; Loidis et El- mete, pp. 31, 71 ; Carte's Life of Ormonde, fol. 1736, i. 267; Killen's Eccles. Hist, of Ireland, 1875, ii. 51 ; Beid's Hist, of Presb. Church in Ireland, ii. 450; Mant's Church of Ireland, i. 609 ; Kennett's Eegister, pp. 366, 440 ; Life of Archbishop Bramhall, prefixed to his Works, fol. 1677 ; Carlisle's Endowed Grammar Schools, i. 855 ; Wood's Athense Oxon. iv. 863.] C. F. S. PULLEN or PULLEIN, SAMUEL (fl. 1758), writer on the silkworm, probably grandson of Tobias Pullen [q. v.], obtained a scholarship at Trinity College, Dublin, 1732, graduated B.A. 1734, and M.A. of Trinity in 1738. He translated from the Latin of Marcus Hieronymus Vida, bishop of Alba (d. 1566), ' The Silkworm : a Poem in two Books,' pub- lished at Dublin, 1750, 8vo ; and ' Scacchia Ludus : a Poem on the Game of Chess,' Dub- lin, printed by S. Powell for the author, 1750. A relative, William Pullein, was governor of Jamaica, and Pullen became greatly inte- rested in the introduction of silk cultivation into the American colonies. He wrote ' The Cultufe of Silk : or an Essay on its rational Practice and Improvement,' London, 1758. On the same subject he read two papers before the Royal Society : ' A New and Improved Silk-reel,' illustrated with plans (1 Feb. 1759), and 'An Account of a Particular Species of Cocoon, or Silk-pod, from America,' 8 March 1759 (Philosoph. Trans. 1759, vol. Ii. pt. i. pp. 21, 54). He was also the author of ' Observations towards a Method of pre- serving the Seeds of Plants in a state fit for Vegetation during long Voyages,' London, 1760, 8vo ; and of a poem ' On the Taking of Louisburgh ' (America), published in the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' 1758, p. 372. [Works ; Cat. of Graduates Trin. Coll. Dublin ; Cat. of Trin. Coll. Libr. Dublin ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ii. 781 ; four letters from Pullein are in SloaneMS. 4317.] C. F. S. PULLEN, TOBIAS (1648-1713), bishop of Cloy ne and of Dromore, born at Middleham , Yorkshire, in 1648, was, according to Cotton, grandson of Samuel Pullein (1598-1667) [q. v.], archbishop of Tuam. He was more probably a son of that prelate's brother, Joshua Pullen. Tobias entered Trinity Col- lege, Dublin, on 11 March 1663. In January 1666, being then in holy orders, although aged only eighteen, he became a vicar-choral of Tuam, and held the post until 1671. In 1668, after he had graduated B.A., he was elected scholar of Trinity College, and he held a fellowship there from 1671 to 1677. In 1668 also he graduated B.D. and D.D., and was appointed rector of Tullyaughnish, Raphoe. He resigned this living in 1682 on being made dean of Ferns, rector of Louth and Bewley, and vicar of St. Peter's, Drogheda. Pullen was attainted of treason by James II in 1689, but after the accession of William and Mary he was created bishop of Cloyne by letters patent dated 13 Nov. 1694. Within a few months he was translated to the see of Dromore, co. Down (7 May 1695). Soon, afterwards he issued an anonymous ' An- swer ' to the ' Case of the Protestant Dis- senters in Ireland,' by Joseph Boyse [q. v.], a presbyterian minister, who advocated tole- ration, with immunity from tests, for dis- senters in Ireland. Pullen protested that toleration would multiply sects, and deprive episcopalians of the power to ' show tender- ness to their dissenting brethren.' The sacra- mental test for civil offices he described as a ' trivial and inconsiderable mark of com- pliance.' When a bill ' for ease to Dissenters ' was introduced by the Earl of Drogheda in the Irish House of Lords on 24 Sept. 1695, Pullen was one of the twenty-one bishops (out of forty-three peers) by whose votes the measure was defeated. In 1697 Pullen (again anonymously) published ' A Defence of ' his position, and suggested that presbyterians before coming to Ireland should undergo a quarantine (in the shape of tests), like persons from a country infected with the plague. Pullen built an episcopal residence at Magherellin. Two-thirds of the sum ex- pended was refunded by his successor, pur- suant to the statute. He died on 22 Jan. 1713, and was buried at St. Peter's, Dro- gheda. He married, on 16 May 1678, Eliza- beth Leigh (d. 4 Oct. 1691), by whom he Pullen 22 Puller had five children. The youngest, Joshua, born in 1687, entered Trinity College, Dub- lin, on 11 June 1701, graduated M.A., and was chancellor of the diocese of Dromore from 1727 until his death in 1767 (COTTON, v. 252). Besides two sermons andfthe pamphlets already noticed, Pullen is said to be the au- thor of a scarce tract, ' A Vindication of Sir Robert King's Designs and Actions in rela- tion to the late and present Lord Kingston,' 1699, no printer's name or place (Trin. Coll. Libr., Dublin) [see KING, ROBERT, second LORD KINGSTON]. [Brady's Clerical and Parochial Records of Cork, Clovne, and Ross, 1864, iii. 106 ; Cotton's Fasti Eccles. Hib. ii. 350, iii. 42, 282, iv. 48; Ware's Ireland, ed. Harris, i. 267, 580, ii. 288, 361 ; Cat. of Graduates, Dublin, p. 471 ; Reid's Hist, of the Presbyt. Ch. in Ireland, ed. Killen, ii. 450, 458, 476 ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. xii. 456 ; Witherow's Hist, and Lit. Mem. of Presbyter, in Ireland, 1st ser. 1879, pp. 79, 112; Cat. of Trin. Coll. Libr. Dublin.] C. F. S. PULLEN, WILLIAM JOHN SAMUEL (1813-1887), vice-admiral, born in 1813, after serving for some years in the navy, quitted it in 1836, and accepted the post of assistant- surveyor under the South Australian Com- pany. Returning to the navy, he passed his examination on 20 July 1844, and was ap- pointed to the Columbia, surveying ship on the coast of North America, with Captain Peter Frederick Shortland [q. v.] He was promoted to be lieutenant on 9 Nov. 1846, but continued in the Columbia till she was paid off in 1848. lie was then appointed to the Plover with Captain Thomas Moore for a voyage to the Pacific and the Arctic through Behring Straits [see HOOPER, WIL- LIAM HTJLME]. In the summer of 1849 he and Hooper were ordered by Captain (after- wards Sir Henry) Kellett [q. v.] of the Herald to search the coast from Point Barrow to the mouth of the Mackenzie. After wintering on the Mackenzie, at Fort Simpson, he, with Hooper, in the following summer searched the coast as far as Cape Bathurst; thence returning together, they wintered at Fort Simpson, travelled over- land to New York, and arrived in England in October 1851. He had, during his absence, been promoted to the rank of commander, on 24 Jan. 1850 ; and in February 1852 was appointed to the North Star for service in the Franklin search expedition under the orders of Sir Edward Belcher [q. v.] The North Star spent the next two winters at Beechey Island, and returned to England in October 1854, bringing back also Kellett and the crew of the Resolute. In the following January Pullen was appointed to the Falcon, attached to the fleet in the Baltic during the summer of 1855. On 10 May 1856 he was advanced to post rank, and in September 1857 was appointed to the Cyclops paddle- wheel steamer on the East India station. In. 1858 he conducted the soundings of the Red Sea with a view to laying the telegraph cable from Suez to Aden, and through 1859 and 1860 was employed on the survey of the south and east coasts of Ceylon. The Cyclops returned to England early in 1861, and from 1863 to 1865 Pullen was stationed at Ber- muda, where he carried out a detailed survey of the group. From 1867 to 1869 he com- manded the Revenge, coastguard ship at Pembroke, and on 1 April 1870 was placed on the retired list under the provisions of Mr. Childers's scheme. He became a rear- admiral on 11 June 1874 ; vice-admiral on 1 Feb. 1879 ; was granted a Greenwich Hospital pension on 19 Feb. 1886, and died in January 1887. [Times, 19 Jan. 1887 ; Hooper's Tents of the Tuski ; Belcher's Last of the Arctic Voyages ; M'Dougall's Voyage of the Resolute ; Dawson's Mem. of Hydrogr. ii. 117 ; Navy Lists.] J. K. L. PULLER, SIR CHRISTOPHER (1774- 1824), barrister-at-law, son of Christopher Puller, merchant, of London, and director of the bank of England, 1786-9, was educated at Eton and Oxford, where he matriculated from Christ Church on 4 Feb. 1792, gaining the Latin-verse prize in 1794, graduating B. A. 1795, and being elected fellow of Queen's College. He was called to the bar in 1800 at the Inner Temple, but he migrated in 1812 to Lincoln's Inn, where he was elected a bencher in 1822. In early life he was asso- ciated as a law reporter with Sir John Ber- nard Bosanquet [q. v.] In 1823 he was knighted on succeeding Sir R. H. Blossett as chief justice of Bengal. He died on 31 May 1824, five weeks after his arrival in the presidency. Puller married LouisaKing,niece of Daniel Giles of Youngsbury, Hertfordshire. [Stapylton's Eton School Lists ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Gent. Mag. 1786 pt. i. p. 349, 1789 pt. ii. p. 1211, 1825pt. i. p. 273 ; Georgian Era ; Haydn's Book of Dignities, ed. Ockerby.] J. M. R. PULLER, TIMOTHY (1638?-! 693), divine, born about 1638, was son of Isaac Puller, who was mayor of Hertford in 1647, author of ' A Letter to the Hon. Committee at Derby House concerning the capture of the Earl of Holland,' 1648, 4to, and M.P. for Hertford in 1654, 1656, and 1658-9. Pulling Pulling Timothy graduated B.A. from Jesus College, Cambridge, in 1656-7, M.A. 1660, was in- corporated in that degree at Oxford on 9 July 1661, and proceeded B.D. in 1667 and D.D. in 1673. In 1657 he was elected fellow of Jesus College, Cambridge, and on 12 Feb. 1658 was admitted student of Gray's Inn. He soon abandoned law for the church, and on 11 July 1671 was presented to the living of Sacomb, Hertfordshire. On 23 Sept. 1679 he received in addition the rectory of St. Mary-le-Bow, London, where he died and was buried in the autumn of 1693, his successor being appointed on 21 Nov. On 23 Dec. 1676 he was licensed to marry Alice Codrington, spinster, of Kingston, Surrey. His son William graduated B.C.L. from Hart Hall, Oxford, on 29 Nov. 1704, aged 18, and was presented in 1724 to the rectory of Yattendon, Berkshire, which he held till his death in 1735 ; fine crayon drawings of him and his sister are at Yattendon rectory. Puller was author of ' The Moderation of the Church of England,' London, 1679, 8vo. It advocates the claims of the Anglican church as a via media between popery and puritanism ; it is ' a calm and argumentative statement of the views of the church as con- clusively set forth in her liturgy, articles, and homilies ' ( Church of England Quarterly Rev. January 1844, pp. 222-7). This book was reprinted, with introduction, notes, &c., by the Rev. Robert Eden, vicar of Wymond- ham, Norfolk, 1843, 8vo (another edit, 1870). An abridged edition was published in 1818 by the Rev. Daniel Campbell, vicar of Buck- land, as ' The Church her own Apologist,' and chapter xi. (section 4 to the end) was printed in ' Tracts of the Anglican Fathers,' 1841-2, iii. 301-10. [Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1 500-1714, and Gray's Inn Eeg. p. 285 ; Wood's Fasti, ii. 250 ; New- court's Repert. i. 440 ; Chester's Westminster Abbey Reg.; Chauncy's Hertfordshire, p. 336; Clutterbuck's Hertfordshire, ii. 147, 149,428; Official Returns of Members of Parliament; Allibone's Diet, of English Lit.] A. F. P. PULLING, ALEXANDER (1813-1895), serjeant-at-law and legal author, was the fourth son of George Christopher Pulling, who retired from the naval service with the rank of post-captain and the reputation of a gallant officer. His mother was Elizabeth, daughter of Robert Moser of Kendal, West- moreland. He was born at the Court House, St. Arvans, Monmouthshire, on 1 Dec. 1813, and educated at a private school at Llandaif and at the Merchant Taylors' School, which he entered in April 1829. He was admitted on 30 Oct. 1838 a member of the Inner Temple, where he was called to the bar on 9 June 1843. He went, first, the western, and afterwards the South Wales circuit, where he became a leader. While yet in his pupil- age he published ' A Practical Treatise on the Laws, Customs, and Regulations of the City and Port of London ' (London, 1842 ; 2nd edit. 1849), in which he not only con- centrated a vast amount of previously in- accessible legal and antiquarian lore, but sketched a bold scheme of metropolitan municipal reform, which in essential par- ticulars anticipated that embodied in the Local Government Act of 1888. In Novem- ber 1853 he gave evidence before the royal commission on the state of the corporation of London (Parl. Papers H. C. 1854, vol. xxvi.) ; and in 1855 he was appointed senior commis- sioner under the Metropolitan Management Act of that year. He frequently represented the city both in court and before parlia- mentary committees. Pulling was an energetic member of the Society for Promoting the Amendment of the Law and of the National Association for the Promotion of Social Science, and a prin- cipal promoter and original member of the Incorporated Council of Law Reporting. He advocated the payment of jurors, the re- lief of parliament by the transference of private-bill business to local authorities (see his article on that subject in Edinburgh Re- vieiv, January 1855), and the supersession of election petitions .by a system of scrutiny as of course. In 1857 he was appointed re- vising barrister for Glamorgan, and in 1864 was made a serjeant-at-law. From 1867 to 1874 he resided at Newark Park, near Wootton-under-Edge, was in the commission of the peace for Gloucestershire, and took an active part in local administration, acting frequently as deputy county-court judge and commissioner of assize under the Welsh cir- cuit commission. He died on 15 Jan. 1895. Pulling married, on 30 Aug. 1855, Eliza- beth, fourth daughter of Luke Hopkinson, esq., of Bedford Row, Middlesex, by whom he had issue two sons, who survive. Pulling was one of the last surviving mem- bers of the Ancient Order of Serjeants-at- Law, of which he wrote the history. His work ' The Order of the Coif (London, 1884, 8vo) is a curious and entertaining contribution to our legal antiquities. His other writings, all of which appeared in London, are as fol- lows: 1. 'A Practical Compendium of the Law and Usage of Mercantile Accounts,' 1846, 8vo. 2. ' Observations on the Dis- putes at present arising in the Corporation of London,' 1847, 8vo. 3. 'A Summary of the Law of Attorneys and Solicitors,' 1849, 8vo ; 3rd edit, 1862. 4. ' The Law of Joint Pulman j Stock Companies' Accounts,' 1850, 8vo. 5. ' The City of London Corporation Inquiry,' 1854, 8vo. 6. 'Private Bill Legislation: Can anything now be done to improve it ? ' 1859, 8vo. 7. ' Proposal for Amendment of the Procedure in Private Bill Legislation,' 1862, 8vo. 8. ' Our Law-reporting System : Cannot its Evils be prevented ? ' 1863, 8vo. 9. ' Crime and Criminals : Is the Gaol the only Preventive?' 1863, 8vo. 10. 'Our Parliamentary Elections : Can no Laws protect the Honest Voter from the Dis- honest ? ' 1866, 8vo. [Times, January 1895; Foster's Men at the Bar ; Law List ; private information ; Haydn's Book of Dignities, ed. Ockerby ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Daniel's History and Origin of the Law Reports, 1884.] J. M. R. PULMAN, GEORGE PHILIP RIG- NEY (1819-1880), antiquary, born at Ax- minster, Devonshire, on 21 Feb. 1819, was son of Philip Pulman (1791-1871), who mar- ried Anne Rigney (1818-1885), both of whom were buried in Axminster churchyard (Book of the Are, 4th edit. p. 669). Pulman was in early life organist at Axminster parish church, and wrote for local newspapers. In 1848 he acquired a printing and bookselling business at Crewkerne, and was long settled there (cf. Collection of Correspondence relative to the Election of an Organist for Axminster Church, 1849). For some years he was editor of the ' Yeovil Times,' and on 10 March 1857 he set on foot a paper called ' Pulman's Weekly News and Advertiser,' the first ¥iper that was established at Crewkerne. hrough his energy it soon attained the leading circulation in that district of Dorset, Devon, and Somerset, and for more than twenty years it was both owned and edited by him (ib. p. 340). He disposed of his news- paper and business in June 1878, and retired to The Hermitage at Uplyme, between Ax- minster and Lyme Regis. He died there on 3 Feb. 1880, and was buried at Axminster cemetery on 7 Feb. (cf. ROGERS, Memorials of the West, p. 32). He married at Cattistock, Dorset, on 12 Dec. 1848, Jane, third daughter of George Davy Ewens of Axminster. She survives, with one son, W. G. B. Pulman, solicitor at Lutterworth. Pulman was an ardent fisherman. He ob- tained, at the exhibition of 1851, a bronze medal for artificial flies. His chief work, 1. ' The Book of the Axe,' published in num- bers, was published collectively in 1841 (other editions 1844, 1853, and 1875, the last being ' rewritten and greatly enlarged '). It was a piscatorial description of the district through which the Axe, a river noted for trout, flows, Pulteney and it contained histories of the towns and houses on its banks. Pulman also published 2. 'The Vade-mecum of Fly-fishing for Trout,' 1841 ; 2nd edit. 1846, 3rd edit. 1851. 3. ' Rustic Sketches, being Poems on Angling in the Dia- lect of East Devon,' Taunton, 1842; reprinted in 1853 and 1871. 4. ' Local Nomenclature. A Lecture on the Names of Places, chiefly in the West of England,' 1857. 5. A version of the ' Song of Solomon in the East Devonshire Dialect,' 1860, in collaboration with Prince L. L. Bonaparte. 6. ' Rambles, Roamings, and Recollections, by John Trotandot,' with por- trait, Crewkerne, 1870; this chiefly described the country around Crewkerne 7. ' Roamings abroad by John Trotandot,' 1878. Pulman published about 1843forMr.Cony- beare 'The Western Agriculturist: a Farmer's Magazine for Somerset, Dorset, and Devon,' and the 'United Counties Miscellany' from 1849 to July 1851. He supplied the music for songs entitled 'The Battle of Alma' (1854) and ' I'll love my love in the winter,' with words by VV. D. Glyde, and composed a ' Masonic Hymn 'and ' Psalms, Hymn-tunes, and twelve Chants ' (1855). [Works of Pulman, and information from his son ; Academy, 14 Feb. 1880, p. 120 ; Pulman's Weekly News, 10 Feb. 1880; Davidson's Bibl. Devoniensis, p. 14, Supplement, pp. 3, 25.] W. P. C. PULTENEY, DANIEL (d. 1731), poli- tician, was the eldest son of John Pulteney (d. 1726),commissioner of customs and M.P. for Hastings, who married Lucy Colville of Northamptonshire. His grandfather, Sir William Pulteney, represented Westminster in many parliaments, and is mentioned in Marvell's satire, ' Clarendon's House-warm- ing ' (Poems, &c., ed. Aitken, passim). Daniel was first cousin of AVilliam Pulteney, earl of Bath [q. v.] He matriculated from Christ Church, Oxford, on 15 July 1699, at the age of fifteen, as a fellow-commoner ' superioris ordinis,' but left without a degree. He con- tributed in 1700 a set of Latin verses to the university collection of poems on the death of the young Duke of Gloucester. In the reign of Queen Anne he was sent as envoy to Den- mark, and from 1717 to 1720 he served as a commissioner for trade. In March 1720-1 he was returned for the Cornish borough of Tregony, and when he vacated his seat on 7 Nov. 1721, by his appointment as a lord of the admiralty in Walpole's ministry, he was returned by William Pulteney for his pocket borough of Hedon or Ileydon, near Hull. At the general election in March 1721-2 he was again elected for Hedon, but he preferred to sit for Preston in Lancashire, which had also chosen him, and he represented that borough Pulteney until his death. In May 1726 he was ap- pointed clerk of the council in Ireland. Married to the sister of Lord Sunderland's last wife, Pulteney was deep in Sunderland's secrets. He would have been secretary of state in Sunderland's projected administra- tion had that statesman overthrown Walpole and Townshend. While at the admiralty Pulteney was a secret opponent of Walpole's policy. When he resigned that post he drew his cousin William, though they were dis- similar in character and not in friendly re- lations, into open opposition. His hatred of Walpole was implacable. He ' gave up pleasures and comforts and every other con- sideration to his anger,' and took infinite pains in uniting politicians of all shades and characters against his enemy. His failure preyed upon his spirits ; he lived much with Bolingbroke, and this 'threw him into an irregularity of drinking that occasioned his death.' Otherwise he was ' a very worthy man, very knowing and laborious in business, especially in foreign affairs, of strong but not lively parts, a clear and weighty speaker, grave in his deportment, and of great virtue and decorum in his private life, generous and friendly' (Coxa's Walpole, ii. 558-60). Pulteney died at Harefield, Middlesex, on 7 Sept. 1731, and was buried at St. James's, Westminster, on 14 Sept. His remains were removed to the east end of the south cloister in Westminster Abbey on 17 May 1732, and a monument lauding his independence in poli- tics was erected to his memory. He married,- on 14 Dec. 1717, Margaret Deering, daughter and coheiress of Benjamin Tichborne, by Elizabeth, daughter of Major Edward Gibbs of Gloucester city. She died on 22 April 1763, aged 64, and was buried in the south cloister of Westminster Abbey on 29 April. Three sons and three daughters died early in life. To two of these, Margaret and Charlotte, Ambrose Philips addressed odes. Frances Pulteney, their fourth and youngest daugh- ter and eventually sole heiress, married Wil- liam Johnstone. She succeeded to the great Bath estates in 1767, and her husband took the name of Pulteney. [Chester's Westminister Abbey Rrg. pp. 33.% 402, 433 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Pink and Beavan's Lancnshire Parl. Hep. pp. 162-3; Courtney's Parl. Rep. of Cornwall, pp. 174-5; Coxe's Sir Robert Walpole, ii. 185-97; Nichols's Leicestershire, iv. 319-20.] W. P. C. PULTENEY, SIR JAMES MURRAY (1751 P-1811), general. [See MURRAY.] PULTENEY or POULTNEY, SIR JOHN DE (d. 1349), mayor of London, was son of Adam Neale de Clipston of Weston, Pulteney Sussex, and grandson of Hugh de Pulteney, of Pulteney, Poutenei, or Pultonheith, in Mis- terton, Leicestershire. His father succeeded •to the estate at Pulteney in 1308, and had married Maud de Napton. John de Pulteney was mainpernor for certain merchants on 9 Nov. 1316, and is mentioned as a citizen of London on o May 1322 (Close Rolls, Edward II, 1313-18, p. 443, and 1318-23, p. 322). He was a member of the Drapers' Company, and by the beginning of the reign of Edward III had acquired a considerable* position as a merchant at London. On 23 Jan. 1329 he was one of twenty-four good men of the city who were chosen to wait on the king at St. Albans, and were there ordered to inquire whether the city would punish those who had sided with Henry of Lancaster (Aftn. Lond. ap. Chron. Edward I and Edward II, i. 241). On 13 Dec. 1330 he had licence to alienate to the master and brethren of the hospital of St. Bartholomew certain shops, &c., in St. Nicholas at Shambles to endow a chantry, and on 18 Jan. 1331 had a grant of lands in recompense for debts due from Edmund, earl of Kent, being on each occa- sion described as citizen of London (Cal. Pat. Rolls, Edward III, ii. 22, 41). He was mayor of London in 1331 and 1332, and the king's escheator in the city (ib. pp. 118, 338 ; Fcedera, ii. 805, 819). On 27 Jan. 1332 he was on a commission of oyer and terminer as to the staple of wools esta- blished by certain merchants at Bruges in defiance of the statute, and on 10 March was guardian of the peace for Middlesex. On 20 Oct. he was appointed on a commission of oyer and terminer in Essex, and on 12 Dec. on a similar commission in Middlesex and Surrey (ib. ii. 845 ; Cal. Pat. Rolls, Edw. Ill, ii. 283, 288, 386-8). In 1331 he obtained a charter of privileges for the citizens of Louvain, and on 2 Feb. 1334 was employed in negotiations with Flanders. In 1334 he was again mayor of London, and on 21 April was on a commission of oyer and terminer in Middlesex (ib. p. 577). In this same year the aldermanry of Farringdon was devised to him by Nicholas de Farndon ; but if Pulteney held it at all. it can only have been for a short time (SHARPE, Cal. Wills, i. 405, ii. 59 n.) On 12 Aug. 1335 he was appointed one of the leaders of the Londoners in case of an invasion, and on 26 Aug. had directions as to the arrest of Scottish vessels at London (Fcedera, ii. 917, 920). During 1336 he was frequently employed on commissions of oyer and terminer in Middlesex and Kent (Cal. Pat. Rolls, Edw. Ill, iii. 283, 293, 374- 375, Kc.) In 1337 he was for the fourth time mayor Pulteney Pulteney of London, and was knighted in February, when Edward, prince of Wales, was made Duke of Cornwall (Chron. Edward I and Edward II, i. 366). On 19 March he had a grant of a hundred marks yearly for his better support in the order of knighthood (Cal. Pat. Rolls, Edw. Ill, iii. 419). In 1338 he was employed on an inquisition as to the decay of business at Westminster (Feeder a, ii. 1059). In March 1340 he was appointed with William de la Pole [q. v.] and others to discuss the ' chevance de Brussel ' with the merchants (Rolls of Parliament,ii.\l3b), and on 18 Oct. had permission to send 160 sacks of wool free of custom to Bruges as pro- vision for the ransom of William de Monta- cute, first earl of Salisbury [q. v.] (Fcedera, ii. 1 1 39). P ulteney's management of commercial matters had not satisfied the king, and when Edward suddenly returned to England on 30 Nov., he was one of those who were for a time put under arrest, and was imprisoned at Somerton Castle (MTJKIMUTH, p. 117; ATJN- GIER, p. 85). He died on the Monday after Trinity Sunday 1349 : by his will he gave directions that he should be buried at St. Lawrence, Candlewick Street, and according to a statement made by the chapter of St. Paul's in 1439 his wish was carried out (Soils of Parliament, v. 9) ; but Stow says he was buried at St. Paul's (London, i. 260) ; and another account implies that he was buried at Coventry (Cotton MS. Vesp. D. xvii. f. 76). Pulteney acquired great wealth, and, like other merchants, often advanced money to the king (Cal. Pat. Rolls, Edward III, ii. 225, 275, 338, 345, iii. 311, 321-2, 413, 416, 432). On 15 Sept. 1332 he had a grant of the manors of Ditton Camoys, Cambridgeshire, and Shenley, Hertfordshire ; he also acquired property at Newton-Harcourt, Leicestershire (ib. ii. 340, 402, 417, 491, 543, 559, iii. 5, 250, 252). In 1347 he obtained the manor of Poplar and other property, including the messuage called Cold Harbour in the parish of St. Lawrence. On the site of the latter he built a house on a scale of great magnifi- cence, which after his death was the residence of Edward, prince of Wales, down to 1359 (BELTZ, Memorials of the Order of the Garter, p. 14). Eventually the house became royal property, and after belonging to various owners was pulled down in 1600. By his will Pulteney made numerous charitable be- quests. In September 1332 he had obtained a letter from the king to the pope for a chantry in honour of Corpus Christi, which he proposed to found by the church of St. Lawrence, Candlewick Street (now Cannon Street) ; this was in 1336 enlarged to form a college for a master, thirteen priests, and four choristers (Fcedera, ii. 845; DUGDALE, Monasticon Anglicanum, vi. 1458; Cal. Pat. Rolls, Edw. Ill, iii. 60, 262, 308, 319, 325 ; BLISS, Cal. Papal Registers, ii. 383, 536, 542 ; cf. Rolls of Parliament, iv. 370, v. 9). He also built the church of Allhallows the Less, Thames Street, founded a chantry for three priests at St. Paul's Cathedral, and a house for the Carmelite friars at Coventry (DuGDALE, Hist, of St. Paul's, p. 381 ; Hist, of Warwick- shire, p. 117). His wife Margaret, daughter of John de St. John of Lageham, whom he married before 1330 (Cal. Pat. Rolls, Ed- ivard III, ii. 22), afterwards married Sir Nicholas de Loveyn. His son, William de Pulteney, was born in 1341, and died on 20 Jan. 1367 without, issue. His heir was his cousin Robert, son of Ellen, sister of John de Pulteney, by William Owen. Robert Owen de Pulteney was ancestor of the later Pulteneys of Pulteney and of Shenley; Wil- liam Pulteney, earl of Bath [q. v.], was de- scended from him, as also were the earls of Harborough, barons Crewe, and the pre- sent Earl of Crewe. Pulteney's arms were argent, a fesse dancette gules, in chief three leopards, faces sable. The parish of St. Law- rence Pountney, anciently known as St. Law- rence, Candlewick Street, owes its later name to its connection with John de Pulteney. [Aungier's French Chron. of London, pp. 64-7, 85 (Camden Soc.) ; Greyfriars Chron. ap Monu- menta Franciscana, ii. 152-3 ; Munimenta Gild- hallse, ii. 448-9 ; Fabyan's Chronicle ; Eymer's Fcedera, Eecord edit ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 9th Eep. App. i. 2, 6, 7, 14, 47, 52, 55 ; Sharpe's Cal. of Wills in the Court of Husting, i. 609-10 ; Stow's London, edit. 1720, i. 260-1, ii. 189, 206, v. 109; Pennant's London, ii. 209; Wilson's Hist, of St. Lawrence Pountney, pp. 25-72 ; Nichols's Leicestershire, iv. 319 ; Clutterbuck's Hertfordshire, i.474; other authorities quoted.] C. L. K. PULTENEY, RICHARD (1730-1801), botanist, born at Loughborough, Leicester- shire, 17 Feb. 1730, was the only one of the thirteen children of Samuel Pulteney who reached maturity. The father, who, with his mother, belonged to the sect known as old anabaptists, and attended a meeting- house at Sheepshead, near Loughborough, was a tailor in easy circumstances, owning some land and house property, which Pul- teney inherited and held through life. His mother, Mary Tomlinson, was a native of the neighbouring village of Hathern. Pulteney was educated at the Old Free School, Loughborough, and was then apprenticed for seven years to an apothecary of Lough- borough, named Harris, who, during Pul- Pulteney teney's apprenticeship, sorrel. His maternal moved to Mount- uncle, George Tom- linson of Hathern, a life of whom he contributed to Nichols's ' History of Leices- tershire ' (iii. 846), directed his tastes in early boyhood towards natural history, and especially to botany. His apprenticeship over, Pulteney began to practise as a sur- geon and apothecary at Leicester, but met with little success, owing to the prejudice that his nonconformity excited. In 1750 he contributed his first literary work to the ' Gentleman's Magazine ' (vol. xx.), and afterwards became a constant con- tributor to that periodical. Most of his articles were either anonymous or signed with the initials R. P. They are mainly on botanical topics, such as the works of Lin- naeus, fungi, and the sleep of plants. Pulteney communicated several botanical and medical papers to the Royal Society, through Dr. (afterwards Sir William) Watson, and was by him introduced, among others, to Lord Macclesfield, then president of the societv, and to William Hudson (1730?-! 793) [q. v.J, the botanist. In 1764 he accompanied his friend, Maxwell Garthshore, to Edinburgh to obtain a degree. In spite of opposition to him as a non-resident, he graduated M.D. in May 1764, his inaugural dissertation, 'De Cin- chona Officinali,' being selected for inclusion in the ' Thesaurus Medicus ' (1785, iii. 10). Pulteney then came to London, and was introduced by Mrs. Montagu to William Pulteney, earl of Bath [q. v.l, who acknow- ledged him as a kinsman, and appointed him his physician, and invited him to ac- company him abroad ; but the earl died in the same year (1764). Thereupon Pulteney secured a practice as physician at Blandford, Dorset, where he passed the remainder of his life. His circuit included all Dorset and parts of Hampshire, Wiltshire, and Somer- set, and in time he made a considerable fortune. He occupied his leisure chiefly with botany and conchology, maintaining a regular correspondence with Hudson, John Martyn, Withering, Sir James Edward Smith, Relhan, and A. B. Lambert, con- stantly examining the gardens of Henry Seymer of Hanford, the Rev. Thomas Rackett of Spettisbury, and other neigh- bours, and assisting Seymer and the Dowager Duchess of Portland in naming their collec- tions of shells. He became a fellow of the Royal Society in 1762, an extra-licentiate of the Royal College of Physicians in 1765, and a fellow of the Linnean Society in 1790. Pulteney died of pneumonia at Bland- ford, 13 Oct. 1801, and was buried in the neighbouring churchyard at Langton. In r Pulteney 1779 he had married Elizabeth, daughter of John and Elizabeth Gallon of Shapwick, Dorset, who died 28 April 1820. There were no children of the marriage, but Pul- teney adopted a relative of his wife as a daughter. His valuable library, many of the books in which he had indexed in manu- script, was sold by Leigh & Sotheby in 1802 ; but his museum of shells and minerals and his herbarium were bequeathed to the Linnean Society, to be either kept as a separate collection, or to be sold to provide funds for an annual medal. The collec- tions were sold in 1863, but the medal was not established. The herbarium is now in the British Museum. There is an oil paint- ing of Pulteney, by Thomas Beach, dated 1788, in the rooms of the Linnean Society, to whom it was presented by his widow. It was engraved for Nichols by J. Basire, and published in folio in 1804 in the ' History of Leicestershire ' (iii. 848), and in octavo in 1814 in the ' Literary Anecdotes ' (viii. 196). There is also an engraving by P. Roberts, apparently after another portrait by Beach, in the second edition of the ' General View of the Waitings of Linnaeus.' Sir James Edward Smith [q. v.] commemo- rated Pulteney's name in the Australian genus of papilionaceous plants, Pultencea. Pulteney's chief works were: 1. 'A General View of the Writings of Linnaeus,' 1781, 8vo. This work is said by Sir J. E. Smith, in his memoir of Pulteney in Rees's ' Cyclopaedia,' to have ' contributed more than any work, except perhaps the Tracts of Stillingfleet, to diffuse a taste for Linnaean knowledge in this country.' It was translated into French by L. A. Millin de Grandmaison (Paris, 1789, 2 vols. 8vo), and, all the first English edition being sold by 1785, a second much enlarged edition, with portraits of Pulteney and Lin- naeus, was brought out by Dr. W. G. Maton in 1805. 2. 'Historical and Biographical Sketches of the Progress of Botany in Eng- land,'1790, 2 vols. 8vo, was meant originally to be merely prefatory to an abbreviated 'Flora Anglica,' giving synonyms and names of first observers ; the manuscript of Pul- teney's' Flora ' is now in the Botanical Depart- ment of the British Museum. The ' Sketches' were translated into German by Karl Gott- lob Kuehn (Leipzig, 1798, 2 vols. 8vo), and into French by M. Boulard (Paris, 1809, 2 vols. 8vo). In ]790 Pulteney contri- buted a ' Catalogue of rare Plants found in the Neighbourhood of Leicester, Lough- borough, and Charley Forest ' to Nichols's ' History of Leicestershire,' and in 1799, 'Catalogues of the Birds, Shells, and rare Plants of Dorsetshire ' to the second edition Pulteney Pulteney of Hutchins's ' History of Dorset,' which Mat on describes as ' one of the most valuable provincial catalogues connected with natural history that has hitherto been published in England.' Pulteney was revising a plate for this catalogue, representing fossils found by him at Melbury, when he was seized by his last illness. Separate copies of both cata- logues were published, and an enlarged edition of the latter, with a memoir of the author, was published in 1813 ; but in the third edition of Hutchins's ' History ' it is replaced by lists by Mr. J. C. Mansel Pleydell. Pulteney also con- tributed to AikinV England Delineated,' and assisted Emanuel Mendes da Costa [q. v.] with his ' British Conchology,' and Coxe with the literary history of naturalists connected with the countries described in his ' Travels.' His reasons for approving of vaccination are embodied in Pearson's ' Inquiry concerning the History of the Cow-pox ' (1798). Be- sides some medical papers, he contributed seven papers to the ' Philosophical Transac- tions ' (vols. xlix-lxviii.), and three to the Linnean Society's ' Transactions ' (vols. ii. and v.) [Nichols's History of Leicestershire, iii. 848 ; Memoir by Maton in ' General View of Writings of Linnaeus,' 2nd ed. 1805 ; Memoir by Sir J. E. Smith in Rees's Cyclopaedia.] G. S. B. PULTENEY, , WILLIAM, EAEL OF BATH (1684-1764), statesman, was de- scended from an old family said to have been of Leicestershire origin. From his grandfather, Sir William Pulteney, knt. (who gave his name to Pulteney Street, Golden Square), he is said to have inherited his elo- quence ; from his father, another William, a love of money (FiTZMAURiCE, Lord Shelburne, i. 45) ; and whig politics from both. A younger brother of his father, John, sat at the board of trade in the earlier years of Queen Anne (BoTEE, Annals, w 288", 514, 540, 638), and this John's son Daniel Pulteney [q. v.] was closely associated with his cousin Wil- liam during part of his public career. William Pulteney was born in London on 22 March 1684. He was educated at West- minster School and at Christ Church, Oxford, where, on account of his scholarly attainments, he was chosen to deliver the congratulatory speech to Queen Anne on her visit in 1702. He never lost his love of the classics ; in his old age it was said to be a sign that lie had lost his appetite when he desisted from Greek and Sunning (STANHOPE, ii. 75 ?z.) On quitting xford, he made the grand tour, from which he is said to have returned with a mind en- larged and morals uncontaminated (Life of Bishop Pearce, p. 408). Pulteney 's father having died before he was of age, he was placed under the guardianship of Sir John Guise, bart. (Memoirs of Life and Conduct, &c., p. 10). He inherited a considerable property, and his guardian afterwards left him a legacy of 40,000^. and an estate of 500/. a year. His entrance into parlia- ment was therefore a matter of course. By his late guardian's interest he was in 1705 elected for Hedon (or Heydon) in Holderness ; and this Yorkshire borough, from which he afterwards took one of his titles as a peer, he continued to represent till 1734. Pulteney was at first a silent member of the whig majority. His earliest speech was in favour of the place bill of 1708 (CoxE, iii. 25-6). In the debates on the Sacheverell sermon towards the close of 1709, he loyally anathematised the heresies of passive obe- dience and non-resistance. When the tories came into power in 1710, his uncle John was removed from the board of trade, and his enthusiasm for the whigs accordingly increased. On the occasion of the charges brought against Walpole and others in the House of Commons in December 1711, Pul- teney upheld him in debate, and, after his imprisonment, visited him in the Tower. He is also said to have composed the ironical ' Dedication to the Right Hon. the Lord ' (understood to be Oxford) to the ' Short His- tory of a Parliament ' published by Walpole in 1713. During the peace negotiations he was one of the subscribers to a secret fund which was raised to enable the emperor to maintain his refusal to accept the arrange- ment (CoxE, Walpole, iii. 28). In 1714 Pulteney's wealth and social importance were increased by his marriage with Anna Maria, daughter of John Gumley of Isleworth, who brought him a large portion, and did her utmost through life to augment their combined resources. Lord Hervey (i. 10) denies her ' any one good, agreeable, or amiable quality but beauty ; ' Miss Carter (Memoirs, p. 240) states that she ' checked the tendency of her husband's ' own heart in the direction of lavish expenditure;' Sir Charles Hanbury Williams made veno- mous attacks on Pulteney's ' vixen,' ' Bath's ennobled doxy,' ' Mrs. Pony,' &c. ( Works, i. 134, 177-8, &c.) According to Lord Hervey (iii. 132-3), the vacillating part played by Pulteney in reference to .the proposal made i by Sir J. Barnard in 1737 for the reduction of the interest on the national debt was mainly due to the fact of his wife's separate fortune being invested in the stocks. Bishop Newton relates that after their marriage Pulteney assigned ten thousand pounds to her Pulteney as a nest-egg, which her speculations in- creased to sixty thousand pounds. He adds that she refused to make any will, desiring all her wealth to go to her husband (Life, pp. In the course of the debates on the civil list of George I (before the king's arrival in this country), Pulteney supported the pro- posal of the elder Walpole that a reward of 100,000/. should be paid to anybody appre- hending the Pretender in case of his at- tempting to land (CoxE, Walpole, iii. 28; cf. Memoirs of (the elder) Horatio Wal- pole, 2nd ed. 1808, i. 16). In the new ministry appointed by the king, Pulteney was included as secretary at war ; and in April 1715 he was chosen by the House of Commons one of the committee of secrecy to which the papers concerning the late peace negotiations were referred. On 16 July 1716 he was named of the privy council (DOYLE). He remained an uncom- promising adherent of the whig party so long as it continued under the joint guidance of Stanhope and Walpole ; indeed, the three politicians were spoken of as ' the Three Grand Allies.' On 9 Jan. 1710 he moved the impeachment of Lord Widdrington, one of the rebels of 1715, and soon afterwards he opposed the motion for an address to the king to pardon those of the Scottish rebels who would lay down their arms (CoxE, iii. 29). When, in April 1717, the split in the govern- ment led to Townshend's dismissal from the lord-lieutenancy of Ireland and Walpole's resignation, Pulteney and Methuen resigned on the following day (11 April) (STANHOPE, i. 262-3). His alliance with Walpole con- tinued apparently unbroken until 1721, when Walpole became first lord of the trea- sury. Then, to his profound mortification, Pulteney was not offered office. Walpole told him that ' a peerage had been obtained for him,' but this he brusquely declined. On the discovery of the so-called Atterbury plot in 1722, he was chosen to move an ad- dress of congratulation to the king, and acted as chairman of the select committee which drew up the report on the inquiry (ib. ii. 42-3). On 28 May 1723 he was ap- pointed cofferer of the household, the (second) Earl of Godolphin being induced to make way for him, and for a time he supported the administration of which he had thus become a subordinate member. But the sop proved insufficient. In April 1725 he resisted Wai- pole's proposal for discharging the debts of the civil list, and then, for the first time, he and Walpole indulged in bitter personalities at each other's expense. Pulteney finally voted for the ministerial proposal. lie explained > Pulteney afterwards that the king had personally ap- pealed to him, and he felt that he had pre- vented the transaction from becoming a pre- cedent (An Answer, &c.. p. 62). But before the month was out, he was dismissed from his post as cofferer of the household ; open war was thereupon declared between Walpole and himself (CoxE, iii. 32-5 ; STANHOPE, iii. 74-5). It was a personal quarrel, and did not spring from differences as to public policy. On 9 Feb. 1726 Pulteney, seconded by his cousin Daniel, moved for a committee to report on the public debts, but he was de- cisively defeated (CoxE, iii. 36-8). The floodgates of partisan violence were now opened, and Pulteney concluded an unholy alliance with Bolingbroke, which found its most significant expression in the establish- ment of the journal called ' The Craftsman.' The first number, published 5 Dec. 1726, announced the purpose of the periodical to be the revelation of the tricks of Robin, the imaginary servant of the imaginary Caleb d'Anvers, bencher of Gray's Inn; and the design of exposing the wiles of that ' crafts- man ' continued to give unity to this journalistic effort, till it came to an end, 17 April 1736. It appeared (after the first) as a rule on Saturdays, and was republished, with a dedication to the people of England, in 1731-7, in 14 vols. 12mo. Its conductor was Nicolas Amherst [q.v.]; but Bolingbroke and Pulteney were "its mainstays, together with Daniel Pulteney and a pseudonymous ' Walter Raleigh,' whom Pulteney himself was never able to identify. Bishop Newton (Life, pp. 127-9) is responsible for the in- formation that Pulteney's papers were those signed ' C.,' or when written conjointly with Amherst, 'C. A.'; he may also be suspected to have been concerned in some of those signed ' C. D.' (cf. HORACE WALPOLE, Letters, eft. Cunningham, ii. 329 ; LECKY, History of England in the Eighteenth Century, 2nd ed. i. 375 n.) Pulteney's contributions exhibited a journalistic versatility of no ordinary kind, coupled with scholarship and general literary ability. Ridicule was his favourite weapon, but no form of journalistic composition, from the elaborate essay to the brief letter with its string of unanswerable queries, came amiss to his hand. The bulk of his contributions fell between 1727 and 1729, but they extended over the whole life of the paper, and never lost sight of the paper's special aim of hunting down the prime minister. In parliament Pulteney joined the Jaco- bite Sir William Wyndham [q. v.] in form- ing a new party out of malcontent whigs and Jacobites. They called themselves the ' Patriots ; ' and Wyndham and Pulteney Pulteney 3° Pulteney •were designated the ' consuls of the Patriots ' (cf. HEEVEY, i. 29). In the first instance the Patriots attacked the foreign policy of the government, which centred in the much- misrepresented treaty of Hanover (1725). In the commons (16 Feb. 1726) Pulteney's proposal to condemn it as solely intended to serve Hanoverian interests was outvoted by a sweeping majority (CoxE, ii. 237). The emperor, Charles VI, indulged the hope of overthrowing Walpole's ministry, and thus bringing about a change in foreign policy by means of the intrigues of his resi- dent Palm with both the Hanoverian clique and Pulteney and the opposition. But Pul- teney supported Walpole in the address of 13 March 1727, provoked by Palm's indiscre- tions. On the outbreak of war with Spain the emperor was detached from his ally by the pacific efforts of Walpole and Fleury. When at this crisis George I died (10 June 1727), the efforts of all parties were im- mediately directed to the supersession of his chief minister. Pulteney had been on the best of terms with George II when Prince of Wales (An Answer, &c., p. 57). He now actively intrigued against Walpole. Lord Hervey asserts that he tried to secure the king's favour by first, proposing a civil list of 800,000/. — the amount which George actually obtained from Walpole — with cer- tain additional profits (Last Ten Years, i. 42; but see Croker's note, ib.) But, perhaps owing to his failure to secure Queen Caroline's support, Pulteney's advances fell flat with George II, and he is said to have been refused permission to stand for Westminster in the court interest (ib. i. 49). In 1727 Pulteney issued a pamphlet ' On the State of the National Debt, as it stood December 24th, 1716,' &c. (cf. Craftsman, No. 90, vol. iii.) He argued that between 1716 and 1725 the debt had increased by at least nine millions, and was likely to rise by five millions more, the operation of the sinking fund having been rendered nugatory by the South Sea scheme and its consequences. In the new parlia- ment which assembled 23 Jan. 1728 Wal- pole, whose reputation as the saviour of the national credit was thus called into question, brought (22 Feb.) the whole subject of the working of the sinking fund before parlia- ment, and Pulteney (29 Feb.) undertook to prove, and more than prove, the contentions of his pamphlet. But in the debate, granted on his demand, the minister's counter-asser- tions were approved by a large maioritv (8 March) (CoxE, Walpole, ii. 307-11 ; STAN- HOPE, ii. 214). In 1729 the criticisms of Pulteney and his friends on Walpole's foreign relations, with Spain in particular, were deprived of point by the conclusion of the treaty of Seville (9 Nov.), which was highly favour- able to British interests. In 1730 Walpole openly broke with Townshend, who resigned office (16 May). It is said that at this crisis Pulteney was offered, through Wal- pole's most consistent supporter, Queen Caroline, a peerage and one of the secretary- ships of state. He abruptly declined both. (CoxE, Walpole, iii. 35). A bitter quarrel folio wed between Pulteney and Lord Hervey, his former friend. The efforts of Pulteney, assisted by his steady ally, Hervey's wife, to detach Hervey from Walpole had been only temporarily successful ( Memoirs of Lord Hervey, i. 128-31). In 1731 there was issued a pamphlet entitled ' Sedition and Defama- tion displayed,' with a caustic ' Dedication to the Patrons of the " Craftsman." ' Hervey was responsible for the dedication only, but, in the belief that he had written the pam- phlet as well, Pulteney retorted, under the signature of 'The Craftsman,' in 'A Proper Reply to a late Scurrilous Libel.' The ; Reply ' was most offensive in tone, and gave Pope hints for his character of Hervey as ' Sporus ' (Epistle to Arbuthnot, pp. 305- 333 ; cf. POPE, Works, ed. Elwin and Court- hope, iii. 266, and note). Demands for avowal or disavowal of authorship were made on both sides, without much effect. A bloodless duel was consequently fought between the disputants, 25 Jan. 1731, on the site of the present Green Park (see Croker's Introduction to HERVEY'S Memoirs of George II, i. 34-7 ; SIR C. H. WILLIAMS, Works, i. 204 ; Caricature History of the Georges, p. 100). This is said to have been Pulteney's solitary duel ; but he escaped an- other, with his constant adversary, Henry Pelham, only by intervention of the speaker (CoxE, Memoirs of the Pelham Administra- tion, i. 9). Of more importance was a controversy between Pulteney and Walpole, provoked by a letter contributed by Bolingbroke to the 'Craftsman,' 22 May 1731 (No. 255, vol. vii.), in support of his own and Pul- teney's conduct as politicians. A reply, en- titled ' Remarks on the Craftsman's Vindi- cation of his two Honourable Patrons,' loaded Pulteney with personal abuse, and he suspected that Walpole had inspired the writer. Pulteney's reply, entitled ' An Answer to one Part of an Infamous Libel entitled Remarks,' &c. (1731), which may be called an ' Apologia ' for the whole of Pulteney's earlier relations with Walpole, so enraged Walpole as to cause him to order the arrest of the printer of the ' Answer,' and Pulteney Pulteney to strike Pulteney's name (1 July 1731) off the list of privy councillors and the com- missions of the peace on which it had been placed (DOYLE). Walpole's proposal in 1733 to borrow for purposes of current expenditure half a million from the sinking fund was carried I in spite of the vigorous resistance of Pul- teney and other members of the opposition. Undismayed, Pulteney next energetically attacked the ministerial excise scheme. In his speech against the alienation of the sinking fund he had incidentally denounced the ' plan of arbitrary power ' contemplated in connection with ' that monster, the Ex- cise.' The phrase struck fire (cf. Caricature History, p. 103) ; and the ' Craftsman ' added fuel to the popular agitation by a series of articles said to have been supplied by Pulteney's own hand (Craftsman, Nos. 342, 367, 389, in vol. xi.) The real conflict took place in 1733-4. In the debate on 15 March 1733 on Walpole's test proposal of excise duties on tobacco, Sir William Wyndham appears to have carried oft' the chief honours on the opposition side ; but Pulteney made a signal hit by his reference to a passage in Ben Jonson's ' Alchemist ' as illustrating the gap between ministerial promise and performance (CoxE, Walpole, iii. 208-9), and he had his full share in the subsequent overthrow of the whole mini- sterial scheme. The attempt made in 1734 to renew the clamour against the pretended designs of the government broke down, and other manoeuvres of the opposition met with no better success. Among these was a proposal for the repeal of the Septennial Act, which was supported by Pulteney, although he confessed himself to have favoured the act at the time of its introduc- tion (ib. p. 131). Personal differences among the leaders doubtless accounted for the opposition's failure. ' Pulteney and Lord Bolingbroke,' wrote Lord Hervey, ' hated one another ; Lord Carteret and Pulteney were jealous of one another; Wyndham and Pulteney the same ; whilst Lord Chester- field had a little correspondence with all, but was confided in by none of them' (Memoirs, i. 305). At the general election of 1734 Pulteney was returned for Middlesex, which he con- tinued to represent so long as he held a seat in the House of Commons. But the ' Country Interest ' (as the ' Patriots ' now called them- selves) were again in a minority ; and Boling- broke— largely, according to one account, by Pulteney's advice — retired to France (MoRLEY, Walpole, p. 83). The opposition was in 1735 further weakened by the fall from royal favour of Lady Suffolk, who had been intimate with Pulteney, and who now married his friend, George Berkeley. The parliamentary warfare between Walpole and Pulteney went on, but after the intrigues of the imperial agent, the bishop of Namur (Abbe Strickland), with Pulteney and other opposition leaders had come to nothing (HER- VEY, Memoirs, ii. 58 ; cf. STANHOPE, ii. 182), the signing of the Vienna preliminaries (Oc- tober 1735) was patriotically approved by Pulteney himself (HERVEY, ii. 243). Earlier in the year he had interchanged parting civilities in the house with Sir Robert, and had, ' when rather dead-hearted and sick in body,'paid a friendly visit to the elder Horace Walpole at The Hague (STANHOPE, ii. 180 n.~) In November he wrote to George Berkeley from Bath that he must recruit for the winter, but that he had for some time been making up his mind to give himself less trouble in par- liament, in view of the inutility of 'struggling against universal corruption '(Suffolk Letters, i. 140). During the session of 1730 Frederick, prince of Wales, became the figure-head of the opposition (MOELEY, Walpole, p. 193), and the relations between Walpole and Pulteney grew more strained. Pulteney was at the time on amicable terms with the court, and on 29 April he moved the con- gratulatory address on the prince's marriage (cf. HERVEY, ii. * 193-7, iii. 48-9). He seems to have at first offered the prince and his political allies counsels of moderation, but when the prince was egged on to de- cline a conciliatory offer from the king as to his income, Pulteney remarked that the matter was out of his hands. On 22 Feb. 1 737 he moved, however, an address requesting the king to settle 100,000/. a year on the heir- apparent. His speech was deemed languid, and the motion was lost (ib. pp. 70-3; COXE, Walpole, iii. 343 ; STANHOPE, ii. 203). He had no concern in the subsequent rash pro- ceedings of the prince, in which he believed the latter altogether in the wrong, but he thought that his apologies ought to have atoned for his misconduct. He was shooting in Norfolk when the king's message expelled the prince from St. James's, and had to be summoned by an express to Kew (HERVEY, iii. 195, 208, 245-6). During 1737 Pulteney played a subordinate part, but in 1738 he found more effective means cf attack. The grievances brought forward by British merchants against Spain's claim to search for and seize contraband goods gave him an opportunity, of which he made the most (STANHOPE, 'ii. 277). He eagerly fanned the agitation occasioned by 32 Pultenev the story of Jenkins's ear. He was implacable in his condemnation of the Spanish conven- tion of January 1739, and a partner in the futile secession of 'which, on the reassembling of the house, he delivered an elaborate de- fence (SMOLLETT, Hist, of England, ed. 1822, iii. 89-90; COXE, u. s. iv. 139-41 ; STANHOPE, iii. 3^). In October of the same year the agitation excited by the opposition drove the government into war with Spain. Pulteney's popularity was at its height, but at the moment, while stay ing at Ingestre in Stafford- shire with his old schoolfellow, Lord Chet- wynd, he fell dangerously ill. The general alarm was changed into joy by his unexpected recovery ; his illness had cost him seven hun- dred and fifty guineas in physicians' fees, and was cured by a draught of small-beer (Life of Bishop Newton, pp. 45-6). In 1740 the unpopularity of the ministry was increased by the widespread impression that the war was slacklv conducted (see Cari- cature History, &c., p. 123). On 13 Feb. 1741 Sandys brought forward his celebrated motion asking the king to remove Sir Robert Walpole from his councils for ever. Pulteney took a prominent part in the debate which tnsued. lie denounced Walpole's foreign policy as consistently aimed at depressing the house of Austria and exalting the house of Bourbon. But the ' motion,' and its counterpart in the lords, ended in collapse (see Caricature His- tory of the Georyes, p. 129, the famous cari- cature in which Billy, of all Bob's foes The wittiest in verse and prose, appears wheeling a barrow filled with bundles of the 'Craftsman ' and the 'Cham- pion,' a periodical, it is said, of coarser grain, which had superseded the former). Pulteney threw himself ardently into the contest of the general election in the summer of 1741, subscribing largely towards the ex- penses of his party (ib. p. 233). Walpole's majority was greatly reduced. In the debate on the address (December) Pulteney attacked his policy along the whole line (ib. pp. 244-5), and obtained a day for considering the state of the nation. Before, however, that day arrived the government suffered defeat (Suffolk Let- ters, ii. 190-2). On 13 Jan. 1742 Pulteney moved to refer to a select committee the papers connected with the war, and the motion was lost in a very full house by a majority of three (WALPOLE, Letters to Sir Horace Mann, \ i. 120-2). A week later the ministry was placed in a minority of one on the Chippen- ham election petition. Walpole made up his mind to bow to the storm, and George II directed Newcastle and the lord chancellor, Hardwicke, to invite Pulteney to form a government (cf. STANHOPE, iii. 108), on con- dition that he screened Walpole from any inquiry. Pulteney received the king's mes- sengers in his own house, and in the presence of Carteret declined their proposal, remarking incidentally that ' the heads of parties were somewhat like the heads of snakes, who were urged on by their tails' — alluding, apparently, to Pitt and the younger whigs. At the same time he offered to go publicly to court to receive any communications with which he might be honoured by the king (Life of Bishop Newton, pp. 48-9; cf. Life of Bishop Psarce, p. 393 ; MoRLEY, Walpole, p. 240). 'A second (or third) message there upon reached Pulteney, through Newcastle. The previous offer was renewed, without conditions ; the king trusted to Pulteney's generosity and good nature not to ' inflame ' any proceed- ings against Walpole. Pulteney replied that he was ' no man of blood,' but refused to accept the headship of the government or any post in it. He merely stipulated that he should be named of the cabinet council (Life of Bishop Newton, pp. 49-54 ; cf. Life of Bishop Pearce, u. s.) His refusal of office was apparently inspired ' by a sense of shame that made him hesitate at turning courtier after having acted patriot so long and with so much applause ' ( MORLET, Walpole, p. 243). He could afford to resist personal temptations, but a certain lack of public spirit may have contributed to the result. For the position of first lord of the treasury he recommended Carteret, for the chancellor- ship of the exchequer Sandys, and for other posts other members of the party. Soon, how- ever, a section which had not been consulted in these arrangements, headed by Cobham, grew jealous. At a large opposition meeting at the Fountain tavern complaints were openly made that too many of Walpole's followers were to be kept in office, and bitter words passed between Argyll and Pulteney (CoxE, Walpole, iv. 271-6). At a subse- quent meeting the presence of the Prince of Wales alone prevented an open rupture. Pulteney was, however, persuaded to ac- quiesce in the substitution of Sir Spencer Compton, earl of Wilmington [q. v.], as first lord in place of Carteret (WALPOLE, Last Ten Years, i. 155 «.), and changes were made in some minor nominations that Pulteney had proposed. The new ministers accepted their seals on 16 Feb. 1742 ; Pulteney entered the cabinet without office, and was readmitted to the privy council (20 Feb.) Early in March Pulteney lost his only daughter, ' a sensible and handsome girl ' (WALPOLE, Letters, i. 144). During his Pulteney 33 Pulteney temporary absence from the House of Com- mons a motion for an inquiry into the ad- ministration of the last twenty years was defeated by a narrow majority. On his return a similar motion, extending over ten years only, was brought in, at his instance, by Lord Limerick, and carried ; but Pulteney excused himself from serving on the com- mittee. A few months later he made his last speech in the commons in opposition to a resolution reflecting on the lords for throw- ing out the bill indemnifying witnesses in the Oxford inquiry. Pulteney had, on the formation of the new ministry, resolved to accept the king's offer of a peerage, but he delayed his withdrawal to the House of Lords in the twofold hope of being able to leaven the ministry with a larger pro- portion of opposition members, and of push- ing through the commons certain measures — a place bill and some bribery bills with which his name had been associated (XEWTOX,Zzy<°, pp. 53-69). After bringi ug into the government a few only of those for whom he wished to find places, he, on 13 July 1 742, became Earl of Bath. His political prestige was at once ruined. Walpole unjustifiably boasted that he had 'turned the key' upon Pulteney, who, after 'gobbling the honour/perceived his error too late, and on the day when he took his seat in the lords dashed the patent on the floor in a rage (WALPOLE, Letters, ix. 379 ; cf. Edinburgh Revieiv, u.s. p. 197). Bath afterwards told Shelburne that during the political crisis of 1742 he ' lost his head, and was obliged to go out of town for three or four days to keep his senses ' (FrrzMAURiCE, i. 46-7 ; Caricature History, p. 145). Yet, if he behaved unwisely, he acted, according to Chesterfield, deliberately and disinterestedly (STANHOPE, iii. 118). lie had not conciliated the king, who 'hated him almost as much for what he might have done as for what he had done.' Nor had he treated his enemies vin- dictively. And Lady Hervey wrote with great truth on the eve of his downfall : ' Sure the people who adhered to him in particular have no reason to find fault with him ; he has taken sufficient care to provide for them' (Letters of Lady Hervey, p. 5). But the public failed to understand his position, and assailed him with virulent abuse. To gain a title for himself and for the ' wife of Bath,' as she was called in a ballad which caused him great annoyance, he had sold himself to his former adversaries (see also HANBURY WILLIAMS, 'A Dialogue between the Earl and the Countess of Bath,' Works, i. 174-5 ; WALPOLE, Letters, i. 121 ; HANBTTRY WIL- LIAMS, Works, iii. 86-9 ; COXE, Walpole, iv. 295-6, and note). The wittiest verse- writer VOL. XLVII. of the day (unless Pulteney himself deserve that name) and the least scrupulous, Sir Charles Hanbury Williams, persecuted him in a series of odes which did more execution in six months than the 'Craftsman' had done in twice the number of years (cf. The Country Girl, i. 132-6 ; the Ode to the Earl of Bath, i. 146-9; and The Statesman, i. 150-2). In another ballad he was compared to Clodius, and, with more point, to Curio by Aken- side in his famous ' Epistle' (cf. Gent. Mag. November 1744; Poetical Works of Aken- side, Aldine edit. vol. xxvi.) In 1743 Lord Perceval (afterwards Earl of Egmont) ven- tured, in a pamphlet called ' Fact ion Detected,' attributed to Bath himself by Williams ( Works, i. 194-7), to defend his conduct ; but, according to Horace Walpole (Last Ten Years, i. 31), with no other result than that of losinghis own popularity. It was answered with acrimonious minuteness in ' A Review of the whole Political Conduct of a late Eminent Patriot and his Friends ' (1743), at the close of which (pp. 156-9) the charge of personal corruption was brought forward against him with renewed vehemence. On 2 July 1743 Wilmington died, and it then appeared, if the information of Coxe (Memoirs of the Pelham Administration, i. 82-5) is to be trusted, that during the in- terval Bath had nursed the ambition of recovering the position which he had let escape his grasp in 1742. He despatched a private messenger to Carteret, who was at Hanau with George II, asking for the vacant headship of the treasury. But, though Carteret supported the application, the king decided in favour of the Pelhams (CoxE, u. s. 103, 110-13; cf. HAXBURY WIL- LIAMS, Works, iii. 108-200 ; and the ballad on the ' Triumvirate — Carteret, Sandys, and Bath,' in Caricature History, p. 150). Until 1746 Bath made no outward effort to shake Pelham's position. He and Gran- ville, however, maintained a personal con- nection with George II, through Lady Yar- mouth, and tacitly encouraged the king's dislike of the ministry (WALPOLE, Last Ten Years, i. 149). Early in 1746 the king grew desperate when he was requested by Pelham to assent to Pitt's admission to the govern- ment. At the moment the Dutch were re- monstrating against the ineffectiveness of British support, and George addressed com- plaints to Bath and Granville as to the im- potence to which he found himself reduced. After some hesitation, Bath agreed to form an administration of which he should be the head and Granville the right arm, and from which Pitt should be excluded. But Harrington refused to co-operate, and on D Pulteney 34 Pulteney 10 Feb. the Pelhams and their following re- signed in a body. The king now invited Bath to take the treasury and select a second secretary of state with Granville ; but it speedily became manifest that a majority in either house was out of the question, and that the government, if formed at all, would have to be formed of nonentities. Two days afterwards the king sent for Pelham, and the status quo ante was restored, except that Bath's remaining adherents were dismissed from the ministry. The attempt to turn him once more out of the privy council was, however, frustrated (CoxE, u. s. i. 192-6). The air was again thick with pasquinades and caricatures (cf. Caricature History, pp. 160- 161). Bath played no other part of consequence in public affairs, though he still occasionally appeared on the scene in the character de- scribed by Sir C. II. Williams (Works, i. 213) as that of ' an aged raven.' He was in Paris in 1750, and on his return he made a ' miscellaneous ' speech, alternately pathetic and facetious, on the Regency Bill (1751); and there are notes of further speeches by him on Scottish and other business in the two following years and in 1756. In 1758 he supported the Navy Bill in another miscel- laneous speech which ' resembled his old orations, except that in it he commended Sir Robert Walpole' (AVALPOLE, Last Ten Years, i. 100-2, 128, 237, 240, 293, ii. 46. 290}. The accession, in 1760, of George III, to whom he had long been a familiar figure, gratified him (Life of Bishop Pearce, pp. 402, 403). He inspired in that year the ' Letter to Two Great Men [Pitt and Newcastle] on the Prospect of Peace and on the Terms, by his chaplain, Dr. Douglas. It exerted no influence, though it was much applauded (WALPOLE, ii. 412). Among the old watch- words of the ' Craftsman ' which reappear in it are the necessity of distrusting ' French faith ' and the dangers of a standing army. It was Bath's last political effort. His re- maining years were chiefly given up to social and literary dalliance with the amiable co- terie of which Mrs. Elizabeth Montagu [q. v.] was the most interesting figure. Another member of it, Miss Catherine Talbot (see BOS- WELL, Life of Johnson, ed. Birkbeck Hill, i. 232 w.), introduced him to Elizabeth Carter [q. v.], who has left an account of his life and ways at Tunbridge Wells (Memoirs of Mrs. E. Carter, i. 223 seqq.) He shared in a ' plot ' to make her publish her poems, and aft'ably composed the (laconic) dedication to himself prefixed to them. After the peace of Paris he and Dr. Douglas joined the Mon- tagus and Miss Carter in a trip to Spa, the Rhine, and the Low Countries, from June to September 1763 (ib. pp. 249-50, 362). In 1764 a chill, said to have been caught by ' supping in a garden,' brought on a fever, and on 7 July he died, ' not suddenly but imexpectedly ' (Memoirs of Mrs. Carter, i. 386-7 ; Life of Bishop Pearce, pp. 407-9 ; Suffolk Letters, i. 201 n.) He was buried in Westminster Abbey. His great wealth, including that of his late wife, who had left everything to him, de- scended by his will to his only surviving brother, General Pulteney. He left no issue, his only son, Viscount Pulteney, having died on his way home from Spain, at the age of seventeen, on 12 Feb. 1743. He was a youth of promise, and had obtained a commission in the army after his father had paid his debts (Life of Bishop Newton, pp. 122-4 ; Suffolk Letters, i. 146-7, 167). Bath's character is very differently esti- mated by his friends and foes. They agree only in censuring his ' too great love of money.' He certainly was no stranger to the instinct of accumulation which is a besetting temp- tation to very rich men. On the other hand, he frequently responded with munificence both to public and private claims, and as a landlord was good to the church (Life of Bishop Pearce, pp. 376-9 ; Life of Bishop Newton, pp. 138-9). His intellectual gifts were unquestionably of a high order, and he seems to have preserved to the last that fresh- ness of mind which in his younger days he combined with great activity of body (Suffolk Letters, i. 112). His skill in diversifying his recreations is celebrated bv Ambrose Philips in an ode dated 1 May 1723. He excelled in conversation without ever seeking to ' so- liloquise or monopolise.' Of the effective- ness of his wit abundant illustrations remain (cf. Suffolk Letters}, and he was specially happy in quotation from Shakespeare and the classics (WALPOLE, Last Ten Years, i. 40 ».) He was author, among other ' ballads ' and cognate productions, of a political song, 'The Honest Jury, or Caleb Triumphant ' (written on the acquittal of the publisher of the ' Crafts- man' from a charge of libel), which has been described as ' once among the most popular in our language' (LECKY, History of England, i. 375 n.; WILKINS, Political Ballads, 1870, ii. 232-6) . The ' Craftsman ' itself is an endur- ing monument of his wit and literary ability. According to Horace Walpole (note to HAX- | BTTEY WILLIAMS'S Works, i. 132), Pulteney j also had a hand in ' Mist's ' and ' Fog's ' journals. It, is, however, as an orator that he is chiefly to be remembered. Ample evidence Pulteney 35 supports Mr. Lecky's conclusion that Pul- teney was ' probably the most graceful and brilliant speaker in the House of Commons in the interval between the withdrawal of St. John and the appearance of Pitt' (His- tory, &c., i. 374). Lord Shelburne wrote that he was ' by all accounts the greatest House-of-Commons orator that had ever appeared.' Speaker Onslow described him as ' having the most popular parts for public speaking of any great man lie ever knew.' When at his best he went to the point with unsurpassed directness. Walpole said that he feared Pulteney's tongue more than another man's sword. The irresistible power of passion possessed Pulteney so notably in his younger days that in the ' Characteristic List of Pictures ' mentioned by Lady Hervey in 1729 (Suffolk Letters, i. 341) he is credited with ' A Town on Fire.' Yet his most dis- tinctive gift as a parliamentary orator must have been his versatility — his power of ' changing like the wind,' as Chesterfield put it, from grave to gay, and alternating pathos and wit, which, naturally enough, degenerated into that ' miscellaneousness ' of style so amusingly illustrated by Horace Walpole (CoxB, Walpole, iv. 24-0)! As a politician, Pulteney showed to a re- markable extent the ' defects of his qualities,' which came to overshadow and overwhelm these qualities themselves. According to Lord Hervey, he was ' naturally lazy,' and ' resentment and eagerness to annoy first taught him application, and application gave him knowledge ' (Memoirs, i. 9). There may be truth in this, and in the remarks of the same biassed critic as to his jealousy when in opposition of his associates. Rut the gist of the matter is that his career exhibits a spirit of faction uncontrolled by patriotic sentiment. Pulteney, in the most important part of his political career, staked his whole reputation on overthrowing AValpole, whose steady policy was maturing the nation's strength ; in later life he tried hard, though with reduced energy, to get rid of Pitt, who was to establish her imperial greatness. In the protracted course of the former contest, on which his reputation depends, he delibe- rately narrowed political life to the petty conditions of a duel, and at last, for reasons which no onlooker could understand, fired into the air. Thus he called down upon him- self his proper nemesis; he 'left not faction, but of it was left.' Pulteney was twice painted by Sir Godfrey Kneller; the earlier portrait, taken in 1717, was engraved by Faber in 1732, the later was engraved by I. Simon. There are also two portraits of him by Sir Joshua Reynolds Pulton in the National Portrait Gallery. One of these, painted in 1757, has been engraved by M'Ardell and by S. W. Reynolds. He was likewise painted by Allan Ramsay and en- graved by D. Martin in 1763. A miniature is the property of Mr. Jeft'ery Whitehead. [The .Memoirs of the Life and Conduct of William Pulteney, Esq., M.P. (1731), are worth- less and dateless ; the other contemporary tracts, by or against Pulteney, cited in the text are all factious pamphlets. Dr. Douglas (afterwards Bishop of Salisbury) is supposed to have been prevented from writing a lit'« of his patron by the destruction of all Lord Bath's papers after his death by his brother. There are, however, many facts, received at first hand, in the Life of Dr. Zachary Pearce, late lord bishop of Roches- ter (by himself), and the Life of Dr. Thomas Newton, bishop of Bristol (by himself), here cited from vols. i. and ii. respectively, of the collected Lives of Dr. E. Pocock, &c., 2 vols., London, 1816. See also Lord Hervey's Me- moirs of the Reign of George II, &c., ed. J. W. Croker, 3 vols., 1884; Horace Walpole's (Lord Orford) Letters, ed. P. Cunningham, 9 vols., ed. 1886, and Memoirs of the Last Ten Years of the Reign of George II, 2 vols., 1822; Letters to and from Henrietta, Countess of Suffolk, 2 vols., 1874 ; Letters of Mary Lepel, Lady Hervey, 1821 : Mr. Pennington's Memoirs of the Life of Mrs. Elizabeth Carter, with her poems, &c., 2 vols., 3rd ed , 1816 : the Works of Sir Charles Hanbury Williams, K.B., with notes by Horace Walpole, '3 vols, 1822; the Crafts- man, 14 vols., 1831; Coxe's Memoirs of the Life and Administration of Sir Robert Wai pole, 4 vols., ed. 1816 (still the vade mecum for all students of this period, but needing constant revision), and Memoirs of the Administration of the Right Hon. Henry Pelham, &c., 2 vols.. 1829; Lord E Fitzmaur co's Life of William, Earl of Shi'llmrne. nt'terwards Marquis of L-insdowno (chap. i. 'A Chapter of Autobiography'), 3 vols., 1875-6; Lord Stanhope's (Lord Mahon) Hist, of England, &c., 5th ed., 1858; John Morley's Wai- pole (Twelve English Statesmen), 1889 ; Mac- knight's Bolingbroke ; Hassall's Bolingbroke (Statesmen Ser.) ; Doyle's Official Baronage of England, 3 vols., 1886; Wright's Caricature History of the Georges, 1867; Edinburgh Re- view, vol. Ixxi. 1840, art. 'Walpole and his Con- temporaries.'] A. W. W. PULTON or POULTON, ANDREW (1654-1710), Jesuit, second son of Ferdinando Poulton, esq., of Desborough, Northampton- shire, and his wife, Mary Giffard of Black- ladies, Staffordshire, was born in Northamp- tonshire in 1654. Ferdinando Pulton [~q. v.] was probably his grand-uncle. He made his humanity studies in the college of the Eng- lish Jesuits at St. Omer, entered the Society of Jesus on 31 Oct. 1674, studied theology at Liege, and was professed of the four vows on D 2 Pulton Pulton 2 Feb. 1691-2. He and Father Edward Hall were the first two masters appointed to the new college which was opened by the Eng- lish Jesuits in the Savoy, Strand, London, at Whitsuntide 1687. Pulton gained a wide re- putation in consequence of his conference on points of controversy with Dr. Thomas Teni- son, incumbent of St. Martin-in-the-Fields, and afterwardsarchbishop of Canterbury [q.V.j It was held in Long Acre on 29 Sept. 1687 (I)ODD, Church Hist. iii. 493). Upon the de- struction of the college in the Savoy at the out- break of the revolution, Pulton flew from Lon- don with the intention of crossing to France ; but he, Obadiah Walker, and other fugitives were arrested near Canterbury on 11 Dec. 1688, and committed prisoners to the gaol at Feversham, whence they were afterwards removed in custody to London (WooD, Athence Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 440). Being released, he returned to Liege to complete his theological course. Afterwards he joined the court of James II at St. Germains. In 1690 he was socius to Father Warner, con- fessor to the king, and subsequently he was attached to the royal chapel. He also ac- companied James II on his visit to Ireland in 1690, and served as an army chaplain or missioner there. He died at St. Germains on 5 Aug. 1710. He was the author of: 1. ' A true and full Account of a Conference held about Religion, between Dr. Tho. Tenison and A. Pulton, one of the Masters in the Savoy ; published by authority,' London, 1687, 4to. To this work the following singular adver- tisement is prefixed: 'A. P., having been eighteen years out of his own Country, pre- tends not yet to any perfection of the Eng- lish Expression or Orthography ; wherefore for the future he will crave the favour of treating with the Dr. in Latine or Greek, since the Dr. finds fault with his English.' On this Lord Macaulay remarks : ' His orthography is indeed deplorable. In one of his letters " wright " is put for " write," " wold " for " would." ' In a contemporary satire, entitled ' The Advice,' is the follow- ing couplet : Send Pulton to be lashed at Busby's school, That he in print no longer play the fool. In the controversy which ensued Edward Meredith [q. v.], A. Cressener, a schoolmaster in Long Acre, and ' Mr H., a divine of the Church of England,' took part. 2. 'Re- marks of A. Pulton, Master in the Savoy, upon Dr. Tho. Tenison's late Narrative,' Lon- don, 1687, 4to. 3. 'A full and clear Exposi- tion of the Protestant Rule of Faith, with an excellent Dialogue, laying forth the large Extent of true, excellent Charity against the uncharitable Papists,' 4to, pp. 20, sine loco aut anno [1687 ?] (JoifES, Popery Tracts, ii. 321). 4. ' Reflections upon the Author and Licenser of a scandalous Pamphlet, called The Missioners Arts discovered ; with the Reply of A. Pulton to a Challenge made him in a Letter prefix'd to the said Pamphlet,' London, 1688, 4to. Pulton's account of the conversion in 1682 to the catholic faith of Charles, son of John Manners, first duke of Rutland, remains in manuscript in the Public Record Office, Brussels (FOLEY, Records, \. 87, 88 n.) [De Backer's Bibl. de la Compagnie de Jesus, ii. 2134 ; Foley's Records, v. 301 , vii. 618; Jones's Popery Tracts, p. 484 ; Oliver's Jesuit Collec- tions, p. 174 ; Wood's Athenae Oxon. (Bliss), iv. 654.] T. C. PULTON, FERDINANDO (1536-1618), legal author, son of Giles Pulton of Des- borough, Northamptonshire, where the family had been settled for fourteen generations, was born at Desborough in 1536. He was scholar, and afterwards fellow, of Christ's College, Cambridge, where he matriculated on 23 Xov. 1552, and in 1555-6 graduated B.A., being, on 28 June the same year, ad- mitted a commoner at Brasenose College, Oxford. He was admitted on 5 June 1559 a member of Lincoln's Inn, but, being a Roman catholic, was not called to the bar. He found his principal occupation in editing the statutes, being the first private person to undertake such labour. He resided at Des- borough, and had also a house at Bourton, near Buckingham, where he died on 20 Jan. 1617-18. His remains were interred in Desborough church. Shortly be fore his death Pulton presented to Christ's College, Cam- bridge, a copy of Robert of Gloucester's ' Chronicle,' ' for the love and affection which he did bear to the said college, his nurse and schoolmistress, and in token of goodwill to the said house.' An elegy upon him is among the poems of his friend, Sir John Beau- mont. He left a widow, four sons (two of whom became Roman catholic priests), and two daughters. One of his sons, Thomas Pulton, alias Underbill, was among the Jesuits discovered in Lord Shrewsbury's house at Clerkenwell in March 1627-8. Pulton's compilations of statute law, all of which were published in London, are en- titled as follows : 1. ' An Abstract of all the Penal Statutes which be general, wherein is contained the effect of all those Statutes which do threaten the offenders thereof the loss of life, member, lands, goods, or other punishment, or forfeiture whatsoever,' 1579 and 1586, 4to. 2. ' A Kalender, or Table, Punshon 37 Punshon comprehending the effect of all the Statutes that have been made and put in print, be- ginning with Magna Charta, enacted Anno 9 H. 3, and proceeding one by one until the end of the Session of Parliament 3 R. Jacobi. . . . Whereunto is annexed an Abridgment of all the Statutes whereof the whole or any part is general in force and use,' 1606, 1608, 1618, 1632, 1640, fol. 3. ' Collection of Statutes repealed and not repealed,' 1608, fol. 4. 'A Collection of sundry Statutes frequent in use, with notes in the margent, and references to the Book Cases, and Books of Entries and Registers, where they be treated of. Together with an Abridgment of the residue which be expired,' &c., 1618, 1632, 1G36. 5. ' The Statutes at large concerning all such Acts which at any time heretofore have been extant in print from Magna Charta to the 16 of Jac. I, or divided into two volumes, with marginal notes,' &c., 1618, fol. Pulton was also author of ' De Pace Regis et Regni — viz. A Treatise declaring which be the great and general offences of the realm, and the chief impediments of the peace of the King and the Kingdom,' London, 1609, 1610, 1615, fol. [Foster's Alumni Oxon. ii. 214 ; Lincoln's Inn Reg. ; Wood's Athenae Oxoo. ed. Bliss, ii. 214; Bridges's Nortlmmptonshire, ii. 27 ; Lipscomb's Buckinghamshire, ii. 588; Ayscough's Cat. Sloane MSS. p. 261 ; Camden Miscellany (Camden Soc.), vol. iv. ; Discovery of a Jesuit College, p. 9; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. xi. 344.1 J. M. II. PUNSHON, WILLIAM MORLEY (1824-1881), Wesleyan preacher and lec- turer, born at Doncaster on 29 May 1824, was only child of John and Elizabeth Pun- shon, who both died before their son reached manhood. His father was a member of the firm of Wilton & Punshon, mercers, at Don- caster. His mother was the eldest daughter of William Morley, a freeman of the same town. His maternal uncle Isaac received the dignity of knighthood in 1841, and twice filled the office of mayor. Morley Punshon was taught at the grammar school of Doncaster, and afterwards at a boarding-school at Tadcaster. In 1837 he entered his grandfather Morley's counting-house in Hull, and began to learn the business of a timber merchant. He em- ployed his leisure time in reading, and laid up large stores of knowledge. His mother's death in 1838, and the influence of the Rev. S. R. Hall, led him to consider religious questions, and in November 1838 he joined the methodist society in Hull. At the age of seventeen he began to preach. With others like-minded he formed a society for mutual improvement, and soon displayed remarkable powers of elocution and oratory. Abandoning business pursuits, he prepared for the work of the Wesleyan methodist ministry under the Rev. Benjamin Clough, who had married his mother's sister. After spending four months at the theological institution at Richmond, he was received into the ranks of the ministry at the conference of 1845. Two years of proba- tion were passed inWhitehavenandtwo more in Carlisle. His ordination took place at the Manchester conference of 1849. During the next nine years he laboured in Newcastle-on- Tyne, Sheffield, and Leeds. From 1858 to 1864 he lived in London (Hinde Street and Islington circuits); subsequently, until 1867, he was in Bristol. The following five years Punshon spent in Canada, where he presided over the annual conferences, and exercised a supreme control of methodism throughout the dominion. By his powerful influence and unwearied labours the methodist churches of British North America were greatly strengthened. In June 1872 the \7ictoria University of Cobourg, Canada, conferred on him the degree of LL.D. He returned to England in 1873, and thenceforward lived in London, for two years as superintendent of Kensington circuit, and from 1875 as one of the general secretaries of the Wesleyan Methodist Missionary So- ciety. Punshon's rare gifts and eloquence soon won for him a high place, not only among his own people, but with the general public. His public lectures, the first of which, on the Prophet of Horeb, he delivered in Exeter Hall in January 1854, greatly increased his popularity. He also developed great admini- strative talent. At the Manchester con- ference, July 1859, he was elected into the ' legal hundred,' a rare distinction for one so young. By his own exertions Punshon raised a fund of 10,0001. to extend methodism in water- ing-places, and grants were made from the fund to stimulate local effort. He also raised 1,000/. to relieve old Spitalfields chapel of debt, chiefly by means of his lecture on ' The Huguenots,' one of his most brilliant per- formances. To the mission cause Punshon de- voted equal energy throughout life. His last years were spent in presenting and enforcing the claims of the work of the Wesleyan Mis- sionary Society, in superintending the so- I ciety's missions, in administering its funds, I and in directing its agents. He died at Tranby, Brixton Hill, London, on 14 April 1881. Punshon wrote : ' Sabbath Chimes, or Me- ditations in Verse,' London, 1867. His ser- mons in two volumes and lectures in one volume were issued in a uniform edition, 1882 Purcell Purcell and 1884. They have been several times re- printed. An etched portrait of Punshon by Ma- nesse forms the frontispiece to Macdonald's ' Life.' The original is in the possession of the publishers, Messrs. Hodder & Stoughton. Punshon married, first, Maria Ann Vickers, of Gateshead-on-Tyne, by whom he had four children ; she died in 1858. His second wife was her sister, Fanny Vickers. The marriage took place on 15 Aug. 1868 at Toronto, Canada, where marriage with a deceased wife's sister is legal. His second wife died in 1870. He married, thirdly, in 1873, Mary Foster, daughter of William Foster of Sheffield. She survived him. [Life, by Frederic W. Macdonald, London, 1887; Memorial Sermon with Personal Recol- lections of Punshon, Ly Thomas M'Cullngh, London, 1881 ; Minutes of the Methodist Con- ference (annual), 1872 to 1881.] W. B. L. PURCELL, DANIEL (1660 P-1717), musical composer, was the youngest son of Henry Purcell the elder, and the brother j of the great Henry Purcell [q. v.] He was ! organist of Magdalen College, Oxford, from 1688 to 169o, when he resigned his appoint- ment in order to live in London. In 1693 he wrote music for Thomas Yalden's 'Ode for St. Cecilia's Day.' In 1696 he wrote music for Mary Pix's tragedy, ' Ibrahim XIII,' and possibly also for her ' Spanish Wives.' as well as for an anonymous piece called ' Neglected Virtue, or the Unhappy Conqueror.' In 1696, too, he composed an opera called ' Brutus of Alba, or Augusta's Triumph,' written by George Powell [q. v.] and John Verbruggen. The published songs bear the imprint 1696, j but the piece was not produced till 1697. He also contributed songs to Lord Lans- downe's ' She Gallants' (1696), and to ' The Triumphs of Virtue ' (anon. 1697). To D'Urfey's ' Cynthia and Endyrnion ' he con- tributed in the latter year instrumental music, as well as the music, with Jeremiah Clarke, of Settle's opera, ' The World in the Moon.' In 1698 he wrote songs for Charles Gildon's 1 Phaeton, or the Fatal Divorce,' Gibber's ' Love makes a Man,' and Lacy's curious alteration of the ' Taming of a Shrew,' called ' Sawney the Scot,' besides odes for the Prin- cess Anne's birthday (6 Feb. 1097-8) and St. Cecilia's day, performed respectively in Lon- don and Oxford. Other odes for St. Cecilia's day followed in later years. A lamentation for the death of his brother Henry was set by him to words by NahumTate before 1698. In 1699 his only theatrical \vork seems to have been the music for Motteux's opera, ' The Island Princess,' with J. Clarke and Leveridge. In 1700 he wrote songs for a piece by J. Oldmixon, called ' The Grove, or Love's Paradise,' and won the third of the four prizes offered by ' several persons of quality ' (among others the Earl of Halifax) for musical settings of Con- greve's ' Judgment of Paris ' [see FINGER, GODFREY]. The compositions of Eccles, winner of the second prize, and Purcell were printed. At the same time Purcell wrote music for Farquhar's ' Constant Couple/ D'Urfey's ' Masaniello,' ' The Pilgrim' (a re- vival of Beaumont and Fletcher, with ad- ditions by Dryden), Burnaby's ' Reformed Wife,' and Gibber's ' Careless Husband.' In 1701, for a revival of Lee's ' Rival Queens, or the Death of Alexander the Great,' Purcell provided some of the numbers. Finger had previously written part of the music — i.e. acts ii. and iv., a symphony for four flutes, and the finale to act v. Purcell contributed songs to Baker's ' Humours of the Age ' and Mrs. Trotter's ' Unhappy Penitent' [see COCK- BURN, CATHARINE] in the same year. In 1702 Steele's ' Funeral ' seems to have been the only play for which he wrote music. The same author's 'Tender Husband' and Far- quhar's ' Inconstant ' represent the composer's work for 1703 ; in the following year, for the opening of the theatre in the Haymarket built by Vanbrugh (9 April 170o), he wrote an ' opera' on ' Orlando Furioso,' to a libretto translated from the Italian (advertisement in the Diverting Post, 28 Oct. 1704). In March 1706-7 he contributed music to Far- quhar's ' Beaux' Stratagem,' and later in the same year a St. Cecilia ode by Purcell was performed at St. Mary Hall, Oxford. Refer- ence is made to a masque by Purcell, called ' Orpheus and Eurydice,' in the ' Muses Mer- cury,' 1707. Music was also written by Pur- cell for J. Hughes's ' Amalasont,' D'Urfey's ' The Bath ' and ' The Campaigners,' Mot- teux's ' Younger Brother,' and a revival of ' Macbeth,' to none of which were dates at- tached. On 3 April 1712 Purcell gave a concert at Stationers' Hall 'of vocal and instru- mental musick entirely new, and all parts to be perform'd with the greatest excellence ' (advertisement in Spectator, No. 340, for 31 March 1712). Among the instrumental compositions performed on that occasion may very probably have been some of the six sonatas of three parts, or the sonatas for flute and bass, both of which were published. From 1713 Purcell was organist of St. An- drew's, Holborn. The only evidence of his death is in an advertisement in the ' Daily Courant,' 12 Dec. 1717, inserted by Edward Purcell, ' only son to the famous Mr. Henry Purcell,' who was a candidate for the post of organist, 'in the room of his uncle, Mr. Daniel Purcell 39 Purcell Purcell, deceased.' After his death there appeared his ' Six Cantatas for a Voice, . . . two of which are accompanied with a Violin. Compos'd after the Italian man- ner ; and ' the Psalmes set full for the Or- gan or Harpsicord, as they are Plaid in Churches.' Daniel Purcell's music is so deeply tinged with the style of his illustrious brother that it would be exceedingly difficult to dis- tinguish it from his on internal evidence alone. It is naturally a mere reflection, with- out creative genius ; but it certainly does not deserve the sneer with which Hawkins refers to it. The historian repeats the tradition that Purcell was a famous punster. [Grove's Diet, of Music, iii, 52 ; Bloxam's Reg. of Magdalen College ; Bursar's Accounts of the College, examined by the Rev. W. D. Macray ; Cummings's Life of (Henry) Purcell (Great Musicians Ser.) ; Companion to the Play- house ; Catalogue of the Music in the Fitzwilliam Museum, Cambridge; Brit. Mus. Cat ; composi- tions printed ;md in manuscript in British Mu- seum, Royal College of Music, &c.] J. A. F. M. PURCELL, HENRY (1658P-1695), composer, was a younger son of Henry Pur- cell, a gentleman of the Chapel Royal, and ' master of the children ' of Westminster Abbey, and music copyist there. The father was an intimate friend of Matthew Locke [q. v.] (cf. PEPTS, Diary, ed. AVheatley, i. 64) ; h.e was buried at Westminster Abbey on 3 Aug. 1664. The name of the composer's mother was Elizabeth. His brother Daniel is noticed separately. A house in St. Ann's Lane, Old Pye Street, Westminster, is tradi- tionally said to have been the composer's birthplace (cf. Musical Times, November 1895, pp. 734-5). The date of his birth is fixed approximately by the inscription below his portrait in his ' Sonatas of Three Parts ' (1683)— 'aetat. suae 24'— and by that on his monumental tablet in Westminster Abbey, which gives his age as thirty-seven at the time of his death. The arms on the portrait (barry wavy of six argent and gules, on a bend sable three boars' heads couped of the first) seem to connect the composer with the family of Purcell of Onslow, Shropshire (cf. Collectanea Top. et Gen.\\\. 244, viii. 17, 20). The composer's uncle, Thomas Purcell, adopted him on his father's death in 1664, and seems to have undertaken his musical educa- tion. Thomas Purcell wa^s a gentleman of the Chapel Royal (appointed probably at the Restoration), succeeded Henry Lawes as one of the king's musicians in ordinary for the lute and voice in 1662, held the post of composer in ordinary for the violin conjointly with Pelham Humfrey [q. v.], and died in 1682. In 1664, when Henry was six years old, he was appointed a chorister of the Chapel Royal, under Captain Cooke, the master of the children. Pelham Humfrey succeeded to Cooke's post in 1672, and from him Pur- cell learnt the taste for the new style of music which Lully had brought into vogue in France. In his twelfth year (1670) he composed an ' Address of the Children of the Chapel Royal to the King,' which, according to Cummings's ' Life,' was formerly in the possession of Dr. Rimbault. As it is described as being in Pelham Humfrey's writing, it would appear that Humfrey had already con- ceived a certain admiration for the promise shown by Purcell before they entered into the relations of master and pupil. Those who ascribe to Puree! 1 the composition of the famous ' Macbeth music,' commonly known as Matthew Locke's, are compelled to assign its composition to Purcell's fourteenth year, since it was produced in 1672. The main argument in Purcell's favour is that the music for ' Macbeth,' with which Locke's name has been traditionally associated, is wholly different from some other extant music for ' Macbeth ' which Locke is posi- tively known to have composed, and may therefore be safely denied to be from Locke's hand. When Locke's claim is ignored, Pur- cell's title seems plausible. That a score of the music in Purcell's handwriting exists is in itself, having regard to the frequency with which one man would make a copy of another's work, no conclusive argument for his authorship (Musical Times, May 1876: Concordia, 27 Nov. 1875: CUMMINGS, Life of Purcell ; GROVE, Diet. ii. 183-5) [cf. arts. LOCKE, MATTHEW, and LEVERIDGE, RICH- ARD]. It is possible that a song, 'Sweet Tyranness,' in Playford's ' Musical Com- panion' (1672-3) is by the younger Henry Purcell ; it has been ascribed to his father. Purcell's first undoubted work for the stage was written for Shadwell's ' Libertine' (1676) ; the music is considerable in extent, and very fine in quality. Dryden's ' Aureng- zebe ' and Shadwell's ' Epsom Wells,' played in the same year, were also provided with music by Purcell. Rimbault assigns to Pur- cell the" music in the first act of ' Circe,' by Charles Daveuant [q. v.], which was acted at the Duke of York's Theatre in 1677, with music mainly contributed by John Banister [q. v.] (Concordia, 15 April 1870 ; cf. RlJt- BATJLT, Ancient Vocal Music of England}. The most important of Purcell's early dra- matic productions is the masque in Shadwell's arrangement of 'Timon of Athens' (1677-8)^ Purcell Purcell which contains some of his best and most ori- ginal work. From 1676 to 1678 Purcell was copyist at Westminster Abbey, and in 1677 he wrote an elegy ' on the death of his worthy friend Mr. Matthew Locke, musick composer in ordinary to his majesty.' A letter (printed in Cummings's ' Life ') written by Thomas Pur- cell to John Gostling [q. v.], the bass singer, minor canon of Canterbury, on 8 Feb. 1678- 1679, is interpreted to mean that Henry Pur- cell was then writing anthems specially in- tended to show offGostling's wonderful voice. But the most remarkable of Purcell's anthems, 'They that go down to the sea in ships,' was written later. The work which in some ways is the crowning manifestation of Purcell's genius, viz. the opera ' Dido and ^Eneas,' has been conclusively proved to date from 1680, not earlier, and for a composer of twenty-two the feat is sufficiently surprising. At the time continuous dramatic music was un- known in England, and Purcell wrote his opera entirely without spoken dialogue, and with a sense of dramatic truth that was not surpassed by any succeeding musician for many generations. It was prepared for a per- formance given at the boarding-school of one Josias Priest, a dancing-master who in 1680 removed from Leicester Fields to Chelsea. The libretto was by ^sahum Tate, and an epi- logue by Tom D'Urfey was spoken by Lady Dorothy Burk. In the same year (1680) John Blow [q. v.] resigned his appointment as organist of West- minster Abbey in Purcell's favour ; and two ' Welcome Songs,' for the Duke of York and the king respectively, seem to have brought the composer into notice at court. Composi- tions of this ' occasional ' kind were written by Purcell almost every year from this time until his death. In 1682 he was appointed organist of the Chapel Royal, while still re- taining his post at the abbey. In 1683 he published by subscription his ' Sonnatas of III Parts : Two Viollins and Basse : to the Organ or Harpsecord.' In the title Purcell is styled ' Composer in ordinary to his most Sacred Majesty,' an appointment which Rim- bault conjectures he received in the same year as that to the Chapel Royal (Old Cheque Book of the Chapel Royal). The (twelve) sonatas were published in four part-books, with an ad- mirable portrait of the composer, a dedication to the king, and a very interesting preface, in which Purcell declares his object to be to give a 'just imitation of the most fam'd Italian masters ; principally, to bring the seriousness and gravity of that sort of Musick into vogue and reputation amongour countrymen, whose humor, 'tis time now, should begin to loath the levity, and balladry of our neighbours.' The last words doubtless refer to the super- ficial style of the French music of the day, which had not been without previous influ- ence on the composer. A phrase in the dedi- cation implies that it was through the king that Purcell became acquainted with the Italian composers. The suggestion is corro- borated by the fact that a manuscript in the Royal College of Music, which contains a number of vocal works transcribed from a manuscript in Purcell's hand writing, includes a duet, ' Crucior in hac flamma,' by Carissimi, who was Charles II's favourite composer. The special model taken by Purcell appears to have been Giovanni Battista Vitali, whose sonatas, printed at Bologna in 1677, show a striking similarity to those of the English master in the structure of the works, as dis- tinguished from the loosely grouped ' suites ' of dance movements and from the ' fantasies ' which had been in vogue in England from the time of Orlando Gibbons. Of these ' fantasies ' Purcell left in manuscript several specimens, mainly three years older than the sonatas. The Italian indications of time, &c., employed were then so much of a novelty in England that it was deemed advisable to explain them in the preface to the sonatas. Purcell's ad- miration for Vital! is attested by the fact that he named his eldest son after him 'John Baptista' in 1682. Purcell began in 1683 a series of odes for the celebration of St. Cecilia's day. It would seem that he wrote for that year's festival no fewer than three, one to Latin words ; only one apparently was performed ; it begins, ' Welcome to all the pleasures,' and was pub- lished in the following year. In 1684 Pur- cell took part in an organ competition at the Temple Church, playing, with Blow, on Father Smith's organ ; the rival instrument, by Renatus Harris [q. v.], being played by Draghi. At the time of the coronation of James II, Purcell was paid 34:1. 12*. out of the secret-service money for superintending the erection of an organ in Westminster Abbey specially designed for the occasion. Purcell probably played the organ at the opening ceremony. The ' Purcell ' who is mentioned among the basses of the choir was presumably a relative. The composer's voice was a counter-tenor. In 1686 he returned to dramatic compo- sition with the music to Dryden's ' Tyrannic Love,' while a ' quickstep,' apparently written about the same time, obtained extraordinary popularity as the air of ' Lilliburlero.' The year 1687 is marked only by an elegy on John Playford [q. v.], the music publisher. In January 1687-8 Purcell wrote an anthem, Purcell Purcell * Blessed are they that fear the Lord,' for the rejoicings at the queen's pregnancy, and an- other anthem, ' The Lord is King,' bears date 1688. He contributed songs to D'Urfey's Tool's Preferment' in the same year, and resumed the omce of copyist in the abbey. . At the coronation of William and Mary in 1689, Purcell retained, as an official perqui- site, the price paid for seats in the organ-loft ; but he was apparently compelled to give it back to the chapter on pain of losing his post (HAWKINS, edit. 1853, p. 743). One of the best of the 'occasional ' compositions of Pur- cell was called forth by the accession of the new sovereigns, though it was not com- manded for any state celebration. It is known as ' The Yorkshire Feast Song,' and was performed at the meeting of natives of Yorkshire in the Merchant Taylors' Hall on 27 March 1690. There followed some of the composer's best theatrical work, including ' Dioclesian, or the Prophetess ' (adapted from Beaumont and Fletcher by Betterton), and the 'Tempest' (Dryden's adaptation). The former was published in 1691 in score by sub- scription, with a dedication to the Duke of Somerset ; but, although the piece was a great success (DOWNES), the cost of publication was hardly defrayed by the subscriptions, and the book was a financial failure (pref. to DANIEL PTJECET.L'S Judgment of Paris) ; every copy contained manuscript corrections by Purcell himself. The music to Dryden's 'Amphitryon' was issued in 1690, the year of its produc- tion. " In the epistle dedicatory Dryden wrote, ' We have at length found an Eng- lishman equal with the best abroad,' and he referred to 'his happy and judicious per- formances in the late opera ' (' Dioclesian '). Five years earlier, in the preface to ' Albion and Albanius,' Dryden had shortsightedly spoken of Grabu, the composer of that work, as ' raised to a degree above any man who shall pretend to be his rival on our stage.' This change in the poet's opinion was strengthened by Purcell's admirable contributions to his opera of 'King Arthur,' which was produced in 1691 . The complete score of that workwas never published, and it disappeared, probably within a very few years of its production, since the few songs printed after the composer's death, in ' Orpheus Britannicus,' were in a more or less fragmentary condition. After all the imperfect manuscript scores of the work were collated for Professor Taylor's edition (Musical Antiquarian Society), there remain five songs to which no music can be found. Still, the great bulk of the music is extant, and from this and the printed play it ' is clear that it can only be called an opera in , a limited sense, since the singing characters I are quite subordinate to the others. The abandonment of the old practice of con- tinuous music in opera, which ' King Arthur ' illustrated, was justified, according to the 'Gentleman's Journal' for January 1691-2, by the fact that ' experience hath taught us ! that our English genius will not rellish that : perpetuall singing.' ' Mr. Purcel,' the same critic pointed out, ' joyns to the delicacy and beauty of the Italian way the graces and gayety of the French composers, as he hath done for the " Prophetess" and the last opera called " King Arthur,'' which hath been plaid several times the last month.' Among the plays to which Purcell con- tributed incidental music in 1692 and the following year were the ' Indian Queen ' (adapted from Howard and Dryden) and the ' Fairy Queen,' an anonymous arrangement of ' A Midsummer Night's Dream.' Some of the songs from the latter were published in 1692 by Purcell himself, but, as in the case of ' King Arthur,' the complete music was lost (London Gazette, 13 Oct. 1700). Three years after the production of the 'Indian Queen ' a pirated edition was issued by the booksellers May & Hudgbutt, who addressed the composer in a complacent and impudent preface. The queen's birthday ode for 1692 contains, as the bass of one of the airs, the Scottish tune ' Cold and Raw.' Ac- cording to Hawkins, Purcell introduced it out of pique because the Queen had ex- pressed a preference for the ballad, as sung by Arabella Hunt, to some of his music. The ode for St. Cecilia,'s day in the same year contains evidence of the composer's powers as a singer of florid music. The air ' 'Tis Nature's voice,' for counter-tenor, which abounds in elaborate passages, was printed shortly after the festival. The ' Gentleman's Journal or Monthly Miscellany' for Novem- ber 1692 says ' the second stanza ' was ' sung with incredible graces by Mr. Purcell him- self.' An ode, said to have been written for the centenary commemoration of Trinity Col- lege, Dublin, and performed at Christ Church, Dublin, on 9 Jan. 1693-4, is included by Goodison in his incomplete edition of Pur- cell's works ; but no direct evidence of its performance has been found. To 1694 belongs Purcell's only work as a theorist. He rewrote almost entirely the third part of Playford's ' Introduction to the Skill of Musick ' for the twelfth edition of that book, published in 1694. The section 'On the Art of Descant' in its original shape was no longer of practical use to composers, since the whole aspect of music had changed. Certain of the songs in the first and second parts of D'Urfey's ' Don Quixote ' (1694) were Purcell Purcell by Purcell, the most famous of them being ' Let the dreadful engines ; ' and on St. Cecilia's day, in the same year, were per- formed his famous Te Deum and Jubilate, with orchestral accompaniments. For the funeral of Queen Mary he wrote a well-known burial service, of which one section, the j anthem ' Thou knowest, Lord,' has been continuously in use until the present day ; it was incorporated by Croft in his setting of the service. In a volume of thirty-six odes and monodies in memory of the queen there are three set to music, one by Blow, and two, to Latin words, by Purcell. Of the music to plays written by Purcell in 1695, the last year of his life, the most important com- positions are ' Bonduca,' adapted from Beau- mont and Fletcher, and the third part of ' Don Quixote,' which, though it failed on the stage, became famous from its containing the song ' From rosy bowers.' This is said to be ' the last song the author sett, it being in his sickness ; ' a similar claim put forth for ' Lovely Albina ' may be rejected. Purcell died on 21 Nov. 1695, probably at his house in Marsham Street, Westminster (Prof. J. F. Bridge in Musical Times, No- vember 1895). The tradition reported by Hawkins, that the composer caught cold from being kept waiting for admittance into his house, his wife being determined to punish him for keeping late hours, is gene- rally discredited. A consumptive tendency is surmised, and some support is given to the supposition by the deaths in infancy of three of the composer's children — in 1682, 1686. and 1687 respectively. He was buried on 26 Nov. beneath the organ in Westminster Abbey. The Latin epitaph on the gravestone was renewed in 1876. On a pillar near the grave is a tablet, with an inscription, placed there by a pupil of Purcell — Annabella, wife of Sir Robert Howard, the dramatist, who probably wrote the inscription. The short will, made on the day of the composer's death, was proved by the widow, Frances Purcell, the sole legatee (cf. Wills from Doctors' Com- mons, Camd. Soc. p. 158). That Purcell was a most learned musician, consummately skilled in the exercise of feats of technical ingenuity, and delighting in them for their own sake, is amply shown in his canons and similar works ; in particular he excelled in writing, upon a ground bass, music that was not merely ingenious, but in the highest degree expressive. The crown- ing instance of his powers in this direction is the death-song of Dido in his first opera, an ' inspiration,' as it may well be called, that has never been surpassed for pathos and direct emotional appeal. The instructive comparison of this number with the ' Cruci- fixus' of Bach's Mass in B minor — a com- position of a design almost precisely similar (see preface to the Purcell Society's edition of ' Dido and ^Eneas ') — shows what a point of advance had been reached by the English- man five years before the birth of the German master. It was this directness of expression rather than his erudition that raised Purcell to that supreme place among English com- posers which has never been disputed. The very quality of broad choral eifect which has been most admired in Handel's works was that in which Purcell most clearly antici- pated him ; in actual melodic beauty, Pur- cell's airs are at least on a level with Han- del's, while the mere exhibitions of vocal skill for which Purcell is sometimes reproached compare very favourably with the conven- tional opera songs of Handel. When it is remembered that Purcell lived at a time when the new art of monodic writing, as opposed to the elaborate involutions of the madrigalian period, was only beginning to be understood in England, the flowing ease of his melodies, and the mastery displayed in their treatment, must appear little short of marvellous. ' That it is difficult if not im- possible to trace any process of development between his earlier and later works seems strange, until it is pointed out that a space of twenty years covered his entire career as a composer (or twenty-five years, if we ac- cept the theory that the ' Macbeth' music is his). A very small number of Purcell's com- positions were published during his life- time. Songs by him appeared in various collections published by Heptinstall, Play- ford, and others, and occasionally, as in the case of ' Theodosius,' ' Amphitryon,' the ' Fool's Preferment,' the ' Indian Queen,' the ' Fairy Queen,' and ' Don Quixote,' songs from the plays, professedly complete, were printed either separately or together with the text of the piece. The only works of any magnitude printed in the composer's lifetime were the three-part sonatas (1683), the St. Cecilia ode for that year, published in 1684, and the opera ' Dioclesian.' To these were added, after his death, ' A Choice Collection of Lessons for the Harpsichord or Spinett ' (1696), the ' Te Deum and Jubilate,' a book of ' Theatre Ayres,' the ' Ten Sonatas of Four Parts,' in- cluding the famous ' Golden Sonata' (1697) and the first book of ' Orpheus Britannicus,' a collection of the composer's most famous songs. A second book of this collection was printed in 1702. The second edition of the two books appeared in 1706 and 1711 respectively, and a third, of both together, Purcell 43 Purcell in 1721. The rarity of this last edition would seem to imply that it was not a large or successful one, and it is not hard to assign the reason. The popularity of Purcell among all classes of the community had been greater than that enjoyed by any native musician up to that time ; but by the second decade of the eighteenth century the vogue of Handel, who absorbed many of Purcell's charac- teristics, was so well established that Pur- cell's works were for the time thrown into the shade. Yet Purcell was never neglected by the higher class of musicians in England, and the two-hundredth anniversary of his death was worthily celebrated in London in No- vember 1895 by a festival occupying three days, and including a memorial service in Westminster Abbey. From time to time efforts have been made to publish his music in a way worthy of the greatest composer England has produced. Besides the selections issued by Goodison, Clarke, Corfe, Arnold, and others, the edition of his sacred music in four folio volumes, by Vincent Novello, deserves first mention. All his anthems (with the exception of a few that have come to light since), a large number of hymns, canons, &c., are included in this publication (1829-3:2). Several of the most important dramatic works and the St. Cecilia ode of 1692 were issued in 1840-8 by the Musical Antiquarian Society. In 1878 an association called the Purcell Society was formed with a view to issuing a really complete edition; the work is pro- gressing slowly ; five volumes — all admirably edited — have appeared. The works of Purcell may be summarised as follows : Seventy-nine anthems, hymus, and services ; thirty-two odes and welcome songs, including those on St. Cecilia's day ; fifty-one dramatic works, including operas, incidental music, and songs — including the doubtful ' Macbeth ' and ' Circe ' music ; many fantasias in manuscript for strings (see Addit. MS. 30930 for twenty complete in- strumental compositions) ; twenty-two so- natas (trios) published; one violin sonata (manuscript) ; two organ toccatas ; many harpsichord pieces (thirty-four published in ' A Choice Collection,' and twelve [with Blow] in 'Musick's Handmaid'); numerous songs, catches, and canons. Purcell's portrait was painted once by Kneller and twice by Clostermann, and a bust of Purcell was formerly in the Music School, Oxford, but has disappeared. Kneller's por- trait is now in the possession of Alfred Littleton, esq. It is a somewhat idealised head of a young man, with prominent eyes and full firm mouth ; it was engraved by W. Humphreys, from a drawing by Edward Novello, for Novello's edition of Purcell's ' Sacred Music.' A drawing of a head, by Kneller — doubtless a sketch for the finished picture — was in the possession of Dr. Burney, and is now in the British Museum ; it was engraved by J. Holloway in 1798, and again by J. Corner. Of Clostermann's two por- traits, one — a three-quarter-length — in the possession of the Ven. Archdeacon Burney, represents the composer seated at the harpsi- chord (a replica is in the possession of Miss Done) ; and the other, of which there is a mezzotint by Zobel in the collection of the Royal Society of Musicians, shows a face much thinner and longer than that of the other portraits, and represents Purcell in the last year or two of his life. A fourth portrait of Purcell, by an unknown author, in the board-room of Dulwich College, was formerly considered to represent Thomas Clark, or- ganist of the college. Two other portraits, said to have been formerly at Dulwich Col- lege, have vanished, one of Purcell as a choir-boy (GROVES, Diet. iii. 51), and the other of him in later life, from which the engraving by W. N. Gardiner, after S. N. Harding, in Harding's ' Biographical Mirror/ 1794, is said to have been made. Other en- gravings by R. White are in the sonatas of 1683, representing Purcell in his twenty-fifth year, and (a head after Clostermann) in ' Or- pheus Britannicus.' H. Adlard engraved a portrait (either after Clostermann or possibly from the bust). A head in an oval is in the ' Universal Magazine ' (December 1777), ' from an original painting,' but apparently from White's engraving of 1683. Purcell married before 1682. A son, John Baptista,was baptised in Westminster Abbey on 9 Aug. of that year, and was buried in the cloisters on 17 Oct. following. Two other sons died in infancy, and his youngest daughter, Mary Peters (b. 1693), seems to have died before 1706. Only two children — a son and daughter — reached maturity. The daughter, Frances (1688-1724), who proved her mother's will on 4 July 1706, married, about 1707, Leonard Welsted [q.v.], the poet ; their daughter died in 1726. Purcell's sur- viving son, Edward (1689-1740?), competed twice, without success, for the post of organist at St. Andrew's, Holborn, formerly held by his uncle, Daniel Purcell, and in 1726 was made organist of St. Margaret's, Westminster. He was also organist of St. Clement's, Eastcheap, and one of the first members of the Royal Society of Musicians ; he is believed to have died in 1740. Edward's daughter Frances was baptised on4 May 1711 at St. Margaret's, Westminster ; his son, Edward Henry Purcell, who was one of the children of the Chapel Purcell 44 Purchas Royal in 1737, was organist of St. John's, Hackney, from 1753 to 1764. [Purcell, in the Great Musicians Series, by W. H. Cummings, is the most complete bio- graphy that has yet appeared; see also Grove's Diet, of Music, ii. 183, iii. 46-62 ; Hawkins's Hist. ed. 1853, pp. 7-43-5 ; Old Cheque Book of the Chapel Royal, ed. Rimbault ; Chester's Westminster Abbey Registers ; Pedigree of Pur- cell family in Visitations of Shropshire; Downes's Roscius Anglicanus ; Companion to the Play- house, vol. ii. ; Advertisements in London Gazette, &c. ; Musical Times, November and December 1895 ; prefaces and compositions in Mus'cal Antiq. Soc. and Purcell Soc. editions; printed and manuscript compositions in Brit. Mus., Royal Coll. of Music, Fitzwilliam Miiseum, Cambridge, private collections, &c.; Gentleman's Journal and Monthly Miscellany, 1692 ; Cat. of Portraits in the Music and Inventions Exhibition, 1885, and in the exhibition of Purcell relics, Brit. Mus. 1895 ; information from Mr. W. Barclay Squire.] J. A. F. M. PURCELL, JOHN (1674P-1730), phy- sician, was born in Shropshire about 1674, and in 1696 became a student of medicine in the university of Montpellier, where he attended the lectures of Pierre Chirac, then professor of medicine, for whom he retained a great respect through life (Of Vapours, p. 48). After taking the degrees of bachelor and licentiate, he graduated M.D. on 29 May 1699. He practised in London, and in 1 702 published ' A Treatise of Vapours or Hysteric Fits,' of which a second edition appeared in 1707. The book is dedicated to ' the Honourable Sir John Talbott,his near relation, 'and gives a detailed clinical account of many of the phenomena of hysteria, mixed up with pathology of the school of Thomas "Willis [q. v.] His preface is the latest example of the type of apology for writing on medicine in the English tongue so common in books of the sixteenth century. He shows much good sense, pointing out that there are no grounds for the ancient belief that the movement of the uterus is related to the symptoms of hysteria, and supports the statement of Sydenham that similar symp- toms are observable in men. Their greater frequency in women he attributes to the comparative inactivity of female life. He recommends crayfish broth and Tunbridge waters, but also seeing plays, merry company, and airing in the parks. In 1714 he published, at J. Morphew's, ' A Treatise of the Cholick,' dedicated to his relative, Charles, duke of Shrewsbury, of which a second edition ap- peared in 1715. This work shows less observation than his former book, but con- tains the description of an autopsy which he witnessed at Montpellier, giving the earliest observation in any English book of the irrita- tion produced by the exudation in peritonitis on the hands of the morbid anatomist. On 3 April 1721 he was admitted a licentiate of the College of Physicians of London. He died on 19 Dec. 1730. [Munk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 77; Astrnc's Me- moires pour servir a 1'Histoire de JaFaculte de Medecine de Montpelier, Paris, 1767 ; Works.] N. M. PURCELL, RICHARD (^.1750-1766), engraver, was born in Dublin, and there studied mezzotint engraving under John Brooks and Andrew Miller. Between 1748 and 1755 he executed in Dublin a few plates, all now extremely rare, which include por- traits of Michael Boyle, archbishop of Ar- magh, after Zoest : William King, archbishop of Dublin, after Jervas ; Oliver Cromwell, after Lely ; Samuel Madden, D.D., after Hunter ; and three of William III, after Kneller and Wyck. In 1755 or 1756 Purcell settled in London. His abilities were suffi- cient to have enabled him to take a high position in his profession ; but his vicious and extravagant habits kept him in poverty, and delivered him into the hands of Sayer, the printseller, for whom he worked almost ex- clusively. Sayer employed him chiefly to execute copies of popular prints by McArdell, Watson, Houston, Faber, &c., from pictures by Reynolds and others, and on many of these he used the aliases Charles Corbutt and Philip Corbutt. Purcell's original plates com- prise portraits of the Rev. Thomas Jones, after M. Jenkin; John, earl of Bute, after A. Ram- say, 1763 ; and John Wilkes, after R. Pine, 1764; various subject-pieces after H. Mor- land, R. Pyle, G. Dou,G.Metsu, G. Schalken, Rembrandt, and others; and some caricatures. Purcell also etched a portrait of a man seated with a print in his hand, from a picture by Rembrandt, 1766 ; this is the latest date on any of his works, and is probably the year of his death. [Chaloner Smith's British Mezzotinto Por- traits; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists.] F. M. O'D. PURCHAS, JOHN (1823-1872), divine and author, eldest son of William Jardine Purchas, captain in the navy, was born at Cambridge on 14 July 1823, and educated at Rugby from 1836. He proceeded to Christ's College, Cambridge, where he gra- duated B.A. 1844 and M.A. 1847. He was curate of Elsworth, Cambridgeshire, from 1851 to 1853, curate of Orwell in the same county from 1856 to 1859, curate of St. Paul's, West Street, Brighton, from 1861 to 1866, and perpetual curate of St. James's Chapel, Brighton, in 1866. Into the services of St. James's Chapel, Purchas introduced Purchas 45 Purchas practices which were denounced as ritualistic, and on 27 Nov. 1869, at the instance of Colonel Charles James Elphinstone, he was charged before Sir Robert Phillimore [q. v.] in the arches court of Canterbury w ith infringing the law of the established church by using a cope (otherwise than during the communion service), chasubles, albs, stole?, tunicles, dalmatics, birettas. wafer bread, lighted candles on the altar, crucifixes, images, and holy water ; by standing with his back to the people when consecrating the elements, mixing water with the wine, censing the minister, leaving the holy table uncovered during the service, directing processions round the church, and giving notice of un- authorised holidays. Purchas did not appear, stating that he was too poor to procure legal assistance, and too infirm in health to defend the case in person. On 3 Feb. 1870 judgment was given against him on eight points with costs (Law Reports, Admiralty and Ecclesias- tical Courts, 1872, iii. 60-1 1 3). This decision was not entirely satisfactory to the promoter of the suit, and he appealed for a fuller con- demnation of Purchas to the queen in council ; but he died on 30 March 1870 before the case was heard. Henry Hebbert of Brighton, late a judge of the high court of judicature at Bombay, then applied to the privy council to be allowed to revive the appeal, and was permitted to take the place of the original promoter, 4 June 1870 (Law Reports, Privy Council Appeals, 1871, iii. 245-57). Theprivy council decided against Purchas on 16 May 1871, on practically all the points raised (ib. iii. 605-702). He, ho wever, made over all his property to his wife, and neither paid the costs, amounting to 2,096/. 14s. 10 June 1799, was the eldest son of Philip Pusey (1748-1828), by his wife Lucy (1772-1858), daughter of Robert Sherard, fourth earl of Harborough, and widow.of Sir Thomas Cave. The father was the youngest son of Jacob Bouverie, first viscount Folkestone, whose sister married the last male representative of the Pusey family. The latter s sisters be- queathed the Pusey estates to their brother's nephew by marriage, Philip Bouverie, the agriculturist's father, on condition of his as- suming the name of Pusey. This he did on 3 April 1 784, and took possession of the estates in 1789. Philip's next brother was Edward Bouverie Pusey [q. v.] A sister Charlotte married Richard Lynch Cotton [q. v.], provost of Worcester College, Oxford. After education at Eton, Philip entered Christ Church, Oxford, at Michaelmas 1817, but left without taking a degree. At Oxford, as at Eton, his greatest friend was Henry John George Herbert, lord Porchester, afterwards third earl of Carnarvon [q. v.], and in 1818 he became engaged to his friend's sister, Lady Emily Herbert, a lady unusually accom- j plished, sympathetic, and earnest-minded. Presumably on account of his father's objec- tion to his marrying, Pusey joined Porchester in a foreign tour. Near Montserrat, in Cata- lonia, the travellers fell into the hands of the insurgent guerillas, and were in imminent danger of being shot as constitutionalists, or of the army of the Cortes (CARNARVON, Portu- gal and Galicia, 1836). Pusey returned home at the end of June 1822, and was married on 4 Oct. 1822. He settled with his wife at the I Palazzo Aldobrandini, Rome, where they made the acquaintance of the Chevalier Bun- sen. As a memorial of his Roman sojourn, , Pusey presented a pedestal for the font in the German chapel at Rome, with groups in relief by Thorwaldsen (BuNSEN, Memoirs, i. 373-4). On his father's death, 14 April 1828, he came into possession of the family estate. In 1828 Pusey published pamphlets on Pusey Pusey ' The Sinking Fund ' and on ' Sir Robert Peel's Financial Statement of 15 Feb. 1828,' and on 1 March 1830 he was elected M.P. for Rye in the conservative interest. He was, however, unseated on petition. In the first parliament of William IV (1830), he was chosen one of the two members for Chippen- ham, and during the reform agitation wrote ' The New Constitution,' a pamphlet which was described by the ' Quarterly Review ' (xlv. 289) as ' one of the best both for reasoning and language that have appeared at this crisis.' At the general election in April 1831 Pusey lost his seat for Chippen- ham, but returned to the house next July as member for Cashel. In the first reformed parliament he failed to secure the third seat given to the county of Berks, but was elected for that constituency in 1835, and retained his position through four parliaments until July 1852. In parliament Pusey won a posi- tion of influence. Sir Robert Peel and Mr. Gladstone were among his close friends. In 1843 he paid a visit to Scotland to study the Scottish poor-law system, and gained some credit by a pamphlet on the ' Management of the Poor in Scotland,' 1844. He appears to have thought that a similar inquiry as to the condition of the Irish people would be useful ; and in 1845 he projected, with Mr. Gladstone, a riding tour through Ireland. Owing to family matters, Mr. Gladstone had to break off the engagement, thereby, as he said in a letter, dated 6 Dec. 1894, to Pusey's son Sidney, ' postponing for a long time my ac- quiring a real knowledge of Ireland.' Pusey took no prominent part in the dis- cussions in parliament on the corn laws, and was absent from the two critical divisions on the second and third readings of Sir Ro- bert Peel's bill of 1846. But he followed Peel in his change of opinion, and, though re-elected for Berkshire without opposition at the general election of 1847 as a liberal- conservative, he had to face a growing dis- content among his constituents. In 1847 he tried to interest the House of Commons in tenant right, and during four sessions re- solutely championed that cause. In 1843, 1844, and 1845 Lord Portman had intro- duced into the House of Lords bills to secure for an agricultural tenant compensation for unexhausted improvements ; but they did not meet with much sympathy from the upper house. Pusey in 1847 submitted to the House of Commons a very modest per- missive bill. It was attacked vehemently by Colonel Sibthorp and other members of his class, and was withdrawn. In 1848, on Mr. Newdegate's motion, a select committee was appointed to consider the whole sub- ject. Pusey became chairman, and pre- sented a valuable report. In 1849 and 1850 Pusey's bill passed the commons, but the House of Lords declined to accept it (HAN- SARD, cxii. 855). After a lapse of twenty- five years the struggle was carried by other hands to a successful issue. The Agricul- tural Holdings Bill of 1875 embodied many of Pusey's views, and Disraeli, in moving the second reading, paid a warm tribute to Pusey's exertions, observing that ' Mr. Pusey was the first person to introduce into this house the term " tenant right." ' Before the election of 1852 Mr. Vansittart, a protectionist and ultra-protestant, came for- ward to oppose Pusey's re-election. Pusey's j views on the corn laws, his vote in favour of the Maynooth College grant, and his rela- tionship to the founder of Puseyism, a move- ment which was identified with ' Romish practices,' exposed him to vehement attack. ' I hear,' he writes, ' that, among electioneer- ing tricks, some call me a Puseyite. I am no more than Lord Shaftesbury is ; but I will not consent to find fault with my brother in public.' On the eve of the election, recog- nising the impossibility of success, he with- drew his candidature. In 1838 Pusey took a prominent part in the formation of what became in 1840 the Royal Agricultural Society of England [see under SPENCER, JOHN CHARLES, LORD ALTHORP]. At the preliminary meeting held on 9 May 1838 he seconded the important resolution, moved by Earl Fitzwilliam, determining that annual meetings should be held successively in different parts of England and Wales. Pusey was a member of the original com- mittee of management, and was chairman of the committee appointed to conduct a journal for ' the diffusion of agricultural information/ From the first the editorial control was placed exclusively in his hands, and to it he devoted unstintedly his time and his talents during the best years of his life. Pusey was already a ' Quarterly Reviewer' (see SMILES, Murrays, ii. 378), and the journal was mo- delled somewhat on the lines of that review. As early as 1844 it had made its mark (cf. Quarterly Review, Ixxiii. 481). On 26 March 1840 the society received a charter of incor- poration as the ' Royal Agricultural Society of England,' and at the next general meet- ing Pusey was nominated president by Earl Spencer. He assumed office on 15 July 1840, and retired on 21-23 July 1841. In 1853 he was again elected president, but was unable to attend the meeting at Lincoln in 1854 on account of the illness of his wife. The six or seven years following 1838 were the most prosperous of Pusey's career. He Pusey was in intimate social relations with the leading thinkers and public men of the time. He breakfasted with Samuel Rogers and Monckton Milnes. He entertained Lord Spencer, Sir Robert Peel, Gladstone, Carlyle, Whewell, Grote, Galley Knight, Bishop Wil- berforce, and Lord Stanhope the historian. His friend Bunsen, who came to England in 1838, was a frequent guest (cf. BUNSEN, Memoirs, i. 504 sq.) He attended the meet- ings of learned societies; he became a F.R.S. on 27 May 1830 ; was a member of the original committee of the London Library in 1840, and belonged to the Athenaeum, Travellers', and Grillion's clubs. He wrote on philosophy for the ' Quarterly Review,' on current topics for the ' Morning Chronicle,' and on farming for the ' Journal of the Royal Agricultural Society.' He was interested in hymnology, and desired to substitute Milman's hymns for those of Sternhold and Hopkins in the church services, a change to which his bro- ther Edward was strongly opposed. He wrote several hymns, the best known of which is ' Lord of our life and God of our salvation ' (LiDDON, i. 299). He was a con- noisseur of art, and collected prints and en- gravings as well as autographs. The whole estate at Pusey is about 5,000 acres in extent, and on the home farm, which consists of between three and four hundred acres of large open level fields, Pusey showed himself a very practical agriculturist. The breeding and feeding of sheep were the points upon which everything on the farm was made to hinge, and the great feature of the management was a system of Avater-mea- dows, introduced from Devonshire (Journal R.A. S. K 1849, x. 462-79 ; CAIKD, English Agriculture in 1850-1, pp. 107 sq.) When in the country Pusey was up at six in the morning, superintending all the operations of the farm. He was an excellent landlord. He improved or rebuilt the labourers' cot- tages, obtaining the assistance of George Ed- mund Street, R.A. [q. v.], in the designs; he provided them with allotments, and he orga- nised works to keep them in constant employ. He tried innumerable agricultural experi- ments, and frequently arranged for trials of implements on the estate. At a trial held at Pusey in August 1851, M'Cormick's reap- ing machine was first introduced into this country. Pusey was fond of sport, and was one of the best whips in England, once driv- ing a four-in-hand over the Alps. In 1851 Pusey was chairman of the agricul- tural implement department of the Great Ex- hibition, and, as a royal commissioner, came much into contact with Prince Albert. He wrote a masterly report on the implement Pusey section of the exhibition (printed in the re- ports of the royal commission, and reproduced in the 'Journal of the Royal Agricultural Society,' vol. xii.) On midsummer day 1851 he brought some five hundred of his labourers to London to see the great show. A silver snuff-box was presented to Pusey in memory of this visit, and there is still in almost every cottage in Pusey an engraving with his por- trait and autograph, and a representation of the snuff-box beneath. In 1853 the honorary degree of D.C.L. was conferred on him by Oxford University. But from the autumn of 1852 the long illness of his wife withdrew him from public affairs. On her death, 13 Nov. 1854, he removed to his brother's ho use at Christ-Church, Oxford, where within a week a stroke of paralysis disabled him. He died after a second stroke, at the age of 56, on 9 July 1855. According to Disraeli, ' Pusey was, both by his lineage, his estate, his rare accom- plishments and fine abilities, one of the most distinguished country gentlemen who ever sat in the House of Commons ' (HAN- SARD, ccxxv. 450-7). Bunsen said of him, ' Pusey is a most unique union of a practi- cal Englishman and an intellectual German, so that when speaking in one capacity, one might think he had lost sight of the other ' (Memoirs, i. 522) ; while Sir Thomas Acland, one of Pusey's executors, replying on behalf of the family to a resolution of sympathy from the Royal Agricultural Society, wrote that 'by a rare union of endowments he did much to win for agriculture a worthy place among the intellectual pursuits of the present day ' (Journal R. A. S. E. xvi. 608). In addition to the pamphlets already referred to, with one of 1851 entitled ' The Improvement of Farming : what ought Landlords and Far- mers to do ? ' and unsigned articles in the ' Quarterly Review ' and ' Morning Chronicle/ Pusey contributed forty-seven signed articles to the ' Journal of the Royal Agricultural So- ciety/ Many of these were on minor ques- tions, like the application of particular kinds of manure, different systems of cultivation and drainage, agricultural implements and crops, and the breeding and feeding of sheep, His more important papers were on ' The State of Agriculture in 1839 ' and ' An Ex- perimental Inquiry on Draught in Plough- ing' (1839, vol. i.); 'Progress of Agricul- tural Knowledge during the last Four Years ' (1842, vol. iii.) ; 'Agricultural Improvements of Lincolnshire' ( 1843, vol. iv.) ; ' Theory and Practice of Water Meadows ' (1849, vol. x.) ; ' Progress of Agricultural Knowledge during last Eight Years ' (1850, vol. xi.) ; ' Report on the Agricultural Implements at the Great Putta 64 Puttenham Exhibition ' (1851, vol. xii.) ; ' Source, Sup- ply, and Use of Nitrate of Soda for Corn Crops ' (1852, vol. xiii.) ; and ' Nitrate of Soda as a Substitute for Guano ' (1853, vol. xiv.) Pusey left one son, Sidney (born 15 Sept. 1839), and two daughters, Edith Lucy, and Clara, married to Captain Francis Charteris Fletcher, whose son, Philip Fletcher, is heir- presumptive to the estates. A striking miniature of Pusey as a young man is in the possession of his daughter, Mrs. Fletcher. There is a mediocre portrait of him at about the same age at Pusey, where also is a large crayon drawing of him in his prime by George Richmond, R.A. An etched re- production of this on a smaller scale was done by F. C. Lewis for Grillion's Club. Pusey appears in the engraving of 1842, by the younger S. W. Reynolds, of Richard Ans- dell's destroyed picture of the Royal Agricul- tural Society, and Ansdell's original study of Pusey is now at 13 Hanover Square. The engraving of 1851 was by a local artist, J. Fewell Penstone, Stanford, Berkshire. [Liddon's Life of E. B. Pusey, vols. i. iii. ; Memoirs of Baron Bunsen ; Journal Roy. Agric. Soc. of Engl. vols. i.-xvi. (1st ser.), x. (2nd ser.), i.-v. (3rd ser.); Minute-books of Royal Agric. Soc.; Farmers' Magazine, 1839-44; Caird's Eng- lish Agriculture in 1850-1 ; Ward's Reign of Queen Victoria; Reading Mercury for 1852; Quarterly Review, vols. xlv. Ixxiii. ; Hansard's Debates, vols. Iv. xc. xci. xcvi. xcvii. cv. cxi. cxii. ccxxv.; Archseologia, vols. iii., xii. ; Lady Emily Pusey's Diary (manuscript) ; private informa- tion from Mr. S. E. B. Pusey and Mrs. Fletcher.] E.G. PUTTA (d. 688), first bishop of Hereford, was skilled in the Roman system of church music, having been instructed in it by the disciples of Pope Gregory : he was ordained priest of Rochester by Wilfred during the vacancy of the see after the death of Bishop Damian (d. 664) between the death of arch- bishop Deusdedit [q.v.] on 14 July 664 and the landing in England of archbishop Theo- dore [q. v.] in 669, who on his arrival con- secrated him to the see of Rochester (BEDE, Historia Ecclesiastica, iv. 2). He attended the council of Hertford convened by Theo- dore in 673 (ib. c. 5). When Rochester was wasted by the Mercian king ^Ethelred during his invasion of Kent in 676, Putta was absent from the city ; he was sheltered by Sexulf, the bishop of the Merc ians,who gave him a church and a small estate, where he dwelt until his death, making no effort to regain his bishopric, to which Theodore consecrated Cuichelm in 676, and on his resignation Gebmund in 678. Putta meanwhile performed service in his church, and went wheresoever he was asked to give instruction in church music (ib. c. 12). It is said, though perhaps this is a mere inference, that he had often thought of resigning his bishopric before he was com- pelled to leave it (Gesta Pontificum,y. 135). His place of retreat is said to have been in the district of the Hecanas or Herefordshire, and he there perhaps acted as Sexulf 's de- puty, and has therefore been reckoned as the first bishop of Hereford (ib. p. 298 ; FLOR. WIG. i. 238 ; Ecclesiastical Documents, iii. 130). His name occurs as a witness to a charter of Wulfhere of Mercia to an abbess of Bath, marked spurious by Kemble ( Codex Diplomaticus, No. 13). In this charter, as given in the 'Bath Chartulary ' (C. C. C. Cambr. MS. cxi. 59) he is described as ' archie- piscopus,' evidently by a mistake of the scribe ( Two Bath Chartularies, Introd. vol. xxxiii. pt. i. pp. 6, 76). He also appears as a witness to another charter to the same abbess, marked spurious (Codex Dipl. No. 21 ; Two Bath Char- tularies, pt. i. pp. 8, 77), and in a spurious document relating to the monastery of Peter- borough (Ecclesiastical Documents, iii. 136, 160). He died in 688 (Fi.OR. WIG. i. 41). Bede describes him as well-informed as to church discipline, content with a simple life, and more eager about ecclesiastical than worldly matters. [Bede's Hist. Eccl. iv. cc. 2, 5, 12, Flor. Wig. i. 41, 238 (both Engl. Hist. Soc.); Will, of Malmesbury's Gesta Pontiff, pp. 135, 298 (Rolls Ser.) ; Haddan and Stubbs's Councils and Eccl. Doc. iii. 130, 136, 160; Kemble's Codex Dipl. Nos. 6, 21 ; Two Bath Chartularies, pt. i. pp. 6, 8, 76, 77 (Somerset Record Soc.) ; Diet. Chris- tian Biography, art. ' Putta,' by Bishop Stubbs.l W. H. PUTTENHAM, GEORGE (d. 1590), and his brother RICHARD PUTTESTHAM (1520?- 1601 ?) have each been independently cre- dited with the authorship of an elaborate treatise entitled ' The Arte of English Poesie,' which was issued anonymously in 1589. The full title ran: ' The Arte of Eng- lish Poesie, contrived into three bookes ; the first of Poets and Poesie, the second of Pro- portion, the third of Ornament,' London, by Richard Field, 1589. It was licensed to Thomas Orwin on 9 Nov. 1588, and Orwin transferred it to Richard Field on 3 Feb. 1588-9. Field wrote and signed a dedication to Lord Burghley, dated 28 May 1589. The book, Field said, had come into his hands with its bare title and without any indica- tion of the author's name. The publisher judged that it was devised for the queen's recreation and service. The writer shows wide knowledge of classical and Italian Puttenham Puttenham literature; in his sections on rhetoric and prosody he quotes freely from Quintilian and other classical writers, and bestows commen- dation on English poets that is often dis- criminating. He may fairly be regarded as the first English writer who attempted philo- sophical criticism of literature or claimed for the literary profession a high position in social economy. Compared with it, Webbe's 'Discourse of English Poetry' (1586) and Sidney's ' Apologie for English Poesie,' first published in 1595, are very slight perform- ances. The ' Arte ' at once acquired a repu- tation. Sir John Harington, in his preface to 'Orlando Furioso' (1591), and William Cam- den, in his ' Remaines' (1605), referred to it familiarly as a work of authority. Ben Jonson owned a copy, which is now in the Gren- ville Library at the British Museum. In 1598 Francis Meres borrowed from it the greater portion of the well-known ' Compara- tive Discourse of our English Poets ' in his ' Palladis Tamia ; ' while William Vaughan, in his ' Golden Grove ' (2nd edit. 1608), and Peacham, in his ' Compleat Gentleman ' (1622), drew from it their comments on English poetry. But the writer's name long remained uncertain. Harington spoke of the author as 'that unknown godfather,' and Camden mentioned him anonymously as ' the gentleman which proved that poets were the first politicians.' In the second edition of Camden's 'Remaines' (1614) was included Richard Carew's essay on the ' Excellency of the English Tongue.' Carew included the name of ' Master Puttenham ' among English writers who had successfully imi- tated foreign metres in English. Specimens of such imitations figure in ' The Arte of English Poesie,' but Carew does not men- tion that volume. About the same date, however, Edmund Bolton [q. v.], in his ' Hypercritica,' distinctly asserted that ' The Arte of English Poesie ' Avas the work, ' as the fame is, of one of the queen's gentlemen pensioners, Puttenham.' Wood adopted this statement, which has been accepted by later writers. Of the rare original edition of ' The Arte of English Poesie,' two copies are in the British Museum. It was reprinted by Joseph Haslewood in his ' Ancient Critical Essays' (1811-16, 2 vols.), and by Dr. Ed- ward Arber in 1869. Although no official documents support Bolton's conjecture that one of Elizabeth's gentlemen pensioners was named Putten- ham, internal evidence corroborates his state- ment that the author of the ' Arte' was one of the two sons of Robert Puttenham and a grandson of Sir George Puttenham, who owned property at Sherfield, near Basing- VOL. XLVII. stoke, as well as the manors of Puttenham and Long Marston on the borders of Hert- fordshire and Buckinghamshire. Robert Puttenham married Margery, daughter of Sir Richard Elyot [q. v.Jand sister of Sir Thomas Elyot [q. v.j, author of the ' Governor.' By her Robert Puttenham had two sons — Richard, born about 1520, and George — be- sides a daughter Margery, who married Sir John Throckmorton of Feckenham, Worces- tershire. An epitaph on the latter is given in the 'Arte,' and Throckmorton is there de- scribed as ' a deere friend ' of the writer, and ' a man of many commendable virtues.' Throckmorton is known to have held his brother-in-law George in low esteem (cf. Cal. State Papers, 1547-80, p. 607). There is great difficulty in determining to which of Throckmorton's two brothers-in-law — to Ri- chard or to George Puttenham — this epitaph, with the rest of the work, should be assigned. Such evidence as is procurable points to the elder brother. In 1535 Sir Thomas Elyot, in dedicating his ' Education or Bringinge up of Children' to his sister, Margery Puttenham, urges her to train up his nephews in the precepts of Plutarch. They appear to have quickly de- veloped a marked taste for literature, but in adult life betrayed a very defective moral training. Both were guilty of gross breaches of the law. The author of the ' Arte ' claims to have been ' a scholler of Oxford,' and to have studied poetry ' in his younger years when vanity reigned,' but no student of the name of Puttenham figures in the Oxford University registers. The author further states that he was brought up in youth among ' the courtiers of foreign countries . . . and very well ob- served their manner of life and conversation.' ' Of mine own country,' he adds, ' I have not made so great experience.' He visited (he says) the courts of France, Spain, Italy, and the empire ' with manv inferior courts,' and in Italy he was friendly with one who had travelled in the east ' and seen the courts of the great princes of China and Tartary.' He was present at a banquet given by the Duchess of Parma, regent of the Low Countries, in honour of the Earl of Arundel, which we know from other sources took place in 1565 ; and he was at Spa while Francois de ScSpeaux, better known as Marshal de Vieilleville, was also staying there. The latter's visit to Spa has been conclusively assigned to 1569 (CROFTS). There is evi- dence to prove that Richard Puttenham was out of England during these and other years. His brother George is not known to have left the country. Puttenham 66 As a boy it is probable that Richard, who succeeded as heir to the property of his uncle, Sir Thomas Elyot, in 1546, accom- panied Elyot on his embassies to Charles V. In 1550, when he purchased land about his father's estate at Sherfield, he was doubtless with his friends in Berkshire. But in April 1561 he was convicted of rape (Cal. State Papers, 1547-80, p. 175), and, although he appears to have been pardoned, he retired to the continent immediately afterwards for an extended period. He was absent, we know, from 1563 to 1566, and in all proba- bility till 1570, when he received a pardon for having prolonged his sojourn abroad with- out a royal license. During these years George was at home, and a decree of the court of requests, dated 7 Feb. 1565-6, di- rected him to contribute to the support of his brother Richard's wife until Richard's return. Richard had married in earlv life Mary, only daughter of Sir William Warliam of Mal- shanger, near Basingstoke, and he had a daughter Ann, who before 1567 married Francis Morris of Coxwell, Berkshire. In 1579 the author of the ' Arte ' says that he presented to the queen, as a new year's gift, a series of poems entitled ' Parthe- niades.' This collection is extant, without any author's name, in Cotton. MS. Vesp. E. viii. 169-78, and consists of seventeen attrac- tive poems in various metres. The whole is printed in Haslewood's edition of the ' Arte ' and some fragments in Nichols's ' Progresses of Elizabeth ' (iii. 65). It is likely that the poems were a peace-offering from Richard, who, after his long absence and disgrace, was endeavouring to regain his lost reputa- tion. If Mr, J. P. Collier's unsupported as- sertion that Richard was one of the queen's yeomen of the guard be accepted, it is possible that he received the appointment at this period. But Richard was soon in trouble again. On 31 Oct. 1588 he was imprisoned for a second time, and petitioned the council to appoint him counsel to speak for him in forma pau- peris. He also contrived to interest in his misfortunes the lord mayor of London. The latter appealed to Thomas Seckford, the master of requests, who seems to have been Richard's prosecutor, to treat him mercifully. On 9 Nov. 1588 the anonymous ' Arte ' was licensed to Thomas Orwin for publication. Richard had probably sold the manuscript secretly and hastily while awaiting trial, in order to meet some pressing necessity. On 22 April 1597 'Richard Puttenham, esquire, now prisoner in Her Majesty's Bench,' made his will, leaving all his property to his ' verily verily reported and reputed daughter, Kathe- rine Puttenham.' Mr. Collier says that he was buried at St. Clement Danes on 2 July 1601. Besides the works mentioned above, the author of the 'Arte' claims to have composed several other pieces, none of which are ex- tant. Among his dramatic and poetic essays he enumerates ' Ginecocratia,' a comedy, and two interludes called respectively ' Lusty London ' and ' Woer,' as well as ' Triumphals,' in honour of Queen Elizabeth, and ' Minerva,' a hymn also addressed to the queen. Among his prose treatises were ' Philocalia ' (showing the figure of ornament), ' De Decoro ' (on de- cency of speech and behaviour), ' lerotechi ' (on ancient mythology), and a work tracing the pedigree of the English tongue. The chief argument against the identifica- tion of Richard with the author of the 'Arte ' lies in the fact that the latter further claims at the age of eighteen to have addressed to ' King Edward the Sixt, a prince of great hope,' an eclogue called ' Elpine,' from which he supplies a brief quotation. If the passage is to be interpreted to mean literally that the poem was written after Edward VI's accession to the throne in 1547, it is clear that the author, if only eighteen when he composed it, was not born before 1529. But Richard Puttenham, when he succeeded to the property of his uncle, Sir Thomas Elyot, in 1546, was about twenty-six years old. It is possible, however, that ' Elpine 'was written some years before Edward ascended the throne — his precocity evoked much poetic eulogy in his infancy — and that the descrip- tion given of him as king in the title of the eclogue is anachronistic. George married Elizabeth, daughter of Peter Coudray of Herriard, near Basingstoke. He was her third husband, she having pre- viously married, first, Richard Paulet, and, secondly, William, second lord AVindsor (d. 1558). On 21 Jan. 1568-9 the bishop of Winchester expressed alarm lest George was to be placed (as rumour reported) on the commission of the peace, apparently for Hampshire. His evil life, the bishop wrote to Cecil, was well known, and he was a ' noto- rious enemy of God's truth ' (Cal. Hatfield MSS. i. 393). In 1570 George was said to be implicated in an alleged plot against Cecil's life (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1547-80, pp. 363-4), and at the close of 1578 he was in- volved in a furious quarrel with his wife's family. Summoned before the council, he re- plied that he was intimidated from obeying, and in December 1578 he was apprehended with difficulty by the sheriffs of London and imprisoned. He sought distraction from his troubles by transcribing passages from the life of Tiberius, by way of illustrating the Pycroft 67 Pycroft tyranny inherent in government (ib. p. 607). Throckmorton, his brother-in-law, while he appealed to Burghley to release him, de- nounced him as ' careless of all men, ungrate- ful in prosperity, and unthankful in adver- sity ' (ib. p. 607 ; cf. Cal. Hatfield MSS. ii. 226). Richard, on his return to England, joined in the attack on his brother, but in the summer of 1579 a settlement was arrived at. George, however, continued to petition the queen to redress the wrongs he suffered from bis kinsfolk, and in February 1584-5, having convinced the privy council that he had suf- fered injustice, he was granted 1,000/. (Cal. State Papers, Add. 1580-1625, p. 139; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. xii. 143). On 1 Sept. 1590 George, who was described as of St. Bridget's in Fleet Street, made a nuncupative will, by which he gave all his property to Mary Symes, widow, his servant, ' as well for the good service she did him as also for the money which she had laid forth for him.' Shortly before his death he wrote out with his own hand and signed with his name a prose ' Apo- logie or True Defens of her Majesties Hono- rable and Good Renowne ' against those who criticised her treatment of Mary Stuart. A copy made from the original manuscript is in the British Museum Harleian MS. 831 (cf. Hist. MSS. Comm. 2nd Rep. p. 41 ). [Crofts's elaborate Memoir of Sir Thomas Elyot, prefixed to the edition of Elyot's Governor (1883), vol.i. pp. xxxiv, clxxxi-viii; Introduction to Haslewood's and Arber's reprints. Ames, in his Typographical Antiquities, describes the author of the Arte as Webster Puttenham, an error in which he is followed by Ritson in his BibHogra- phia Anglo-Poetica.] S. L. PYCROFT, JAMES (1813-1895), author, second son of Thomas Pycroft of Pickwick, "Wiltshire, barrister-at-law, and brother of Sir Thomas Pycroft [q. v.J, was born at Geyers House, Wiltsuire, in 1813. He matriculated from Trinity College, Oxford, on 25 May 1831, and graduated B.A. in 1836. He was an enthusiastic cricketer, and claimed to have, jointly with Bishop Ryle, instituted the annual Oxford and Cambridge cricket match in 1836 (Oxford Memoirs, ii. 84-210). In the same year he became a student of Lincoln's Inn, but in 1840 aban- doned the study of the law, and was ordained in the church of England. At the same time he became second master of the collegiate school at Leicester. He was curate of Chard- stock, Dorset, in 1845, and from 1845 to 1856 perpetual curate of St. Mary Magdalen, Barn- staple. He declined further clerical duty, and took up his residence at Bathwick, Bath. Here he devoted his time to literature, and his leisure to cricket, becoming a member of the Lansdown Club. lie never obtained much repute as a player, but he was a great authority on the history, rules, and manage- ment of the game. He died of influenza at Brighton on 1 0 March 1 895. He had married, on 8 July 1843, Ann, widow of F. P. Alleyn. In 1859 he published ' Twenty Years in the Church : an Autobiography.' This work, which ran to a fourth edition in 1861, is a religious novel, which was supposed, without much reason, to be a narrative of the writer's own career; a second part, entitled ' Elkerton Rectory,' appeared in I860, and was reprinted in 1862. His ' Oxford Memoirs: a Retrospect after Fifty Years,' 188G, 2 vols., contains graphic descriptions of the state of the uni- versity in his time. Other books by him are : 1 . ' Principles of Scientific Batting,' 1835. 2. 'On School Education, designed to assist Parents in choosing and co-operating with Instructors for their Sons,' Oxford, 1843. 3. 'Greek Grammar Practice,' 1844. 4. 'Latin Gram- mar Practice,' 1 844. 5. ' A Course of English Reading, adapted to every taste and capacity, with Anecdotes of Men of Genius,' 1844 ; 4th edit, 1861. 6. 'The Collegian's Guide, or Recollections of College Days. Setting forth the Advantages and Temptations of a University Education. By the Rev. * * * * ******, M.A., College, Oxford/ 1845; 2nd edit. 1858. 7. 'Four Lectures on the Advantages of a Classical Education as an Auxiliary to a Commercial Education,' 1847. 8. ' The Cricket Field, or the History and the Science of Cricket,' 1851 : 9th edit. 1887. 9. 'Ways and Words of Men of Letters,' 1861. 10. 'Agony Point; or the Groans of Gentility,' 1861, 2 vols. 11. 'The Cricket Tutor,' 1862; a treatise exclusively practical. 12. ' Dragons' Teeth : a Novel,' 1863, 2 vols. 13. ' Cricketana,' 1865. He also edited Valpy's ' Virgil Improved,' 1846; W. Enfield's 'The Speaker,' 1851; and to Beeton's ' Cricket Book,' by F. Wood, 1866, he contributed ' A Match I was in.' [Church of England Photographic Portrait Gallery, 1860, pt. xlvii. with portrait; Times, 13 March 1895, p. 10 ; Wisden's Cricketers' Al- manack, 1892, pp. xlix, 1.] G. C. B. PYCROFT, SIR THOMAS (1 807-1892), Madras civil servant, born in 1807, was eldest son of Thomas Pycroft, a barrister, and brother of James Pycroft [q. v.] Educated first at the Bath grammar school, and then under private tutors, he matriculated from Trinity College, Oxford, on 13 May 1826. Ho held an exhibition there from 1826 to 1828, and in 1829 competed successfully for an Indian writership presented to the university in the previous year by the Right Hon. F 2 Pye 68 Pye Charles Wynn, then president of the board of control. The degree of honorary M. A. was then conferred upon him by the university. He sailed for Madras in 1829, and served in that presidency in various subordinate ap- pointments in the revenue and judicial de- partments until 1839, when he returned to England on furlough. On again settling in India in 1843, he served first as sub-secretary and afterwards as secretary to the board of revenue, whence he was promoted in 1850 to be revenue secretarv to government, succeed- ing in 1855 to the chief secretaryship. In 1862 he was appointed a member of the council of the governor, and he retired from that post in 1867. He was made a K.C.S.I. in 1866. On the occasion of his retirement a eulogistic notice of his services was pub- lished by the government of Madras in the ' Fort St. George Gazette.' ' His excellency the governor in council deems it due to that distinguished public officer,' the notice ran, ' to place on record the high sense which the government entertain of his services, and of the valuable aid and advice which they have invariably received from him at the council board.' Gifted with an enormous capacity for work, extremely shrewd in his judgment both of men and of measures, and wonderfully free from prejudice, Py croft was an invaluable adviser to those with whom he was associated in public business. One of his most useful qualities was his great accuracy. This was noticed by the examiners who awarded to him the writership in 1828, and it charac- terised his work throughout his public life. He may be regarded as the first of the com- petition wallahs, for he was the first man appointed to the Indian civil service on the result of a competitive examination. He died at Folkestone on 29 Jan. 1892. He married, in 1841, Frances, second daughter of Major H. Bates, R.A. [Personal knowledge ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886.] A. J. A. PYE, HENRY JAMES (1745-1813), poetaster and poet laureate, was eldest son of Henry Pye (1710-1766) of Faringdon, Berkshire. His mother was Mary, daughter of David James, rector of Woughton, Buck- inghamshire. She died on 13 May 1806, aged 88. The father, who was M.P. for Berk- shire from 1746 till his death , was great-grand- son of Sir Robert Pye [q. v.] Henry, born in London on 20 Feb. 1745, was educated at home until 1762, when he entered Mag- dalen College, Oxford, as a gentleman-com- moner. He was created M.A. on 3 July 1766, and D.C.L. at the installation of Lord North as chancellor in 1772. On the death of his father, on 2 March 1766, Pye inherited the estates at Faringdon and debts to the amount of 50,000/. His resources long suf- fered through his efforts to pay off this large sum. His house at Faringdon, too, was burned down soon after his succession to it, and the expenses of rebuilding increased his embarrassments. He married at the age of twenty-one, and at first devoted himself to the pursuits of a country gentleman. He joined the Berkshire militia, and was an active county magistrate. In 1784 he was elected M.P. for Berkshire. Soon afterwards his financial difficulties compelled him to sell his ancestral estate, and he retired from par- liament at the dissolution of 1790. In 1792 he was appointed a police magistrate for Westminster. One of his most useful pub- lications was a ' Summary of the Duties of a Justice of the Peace out of Sessions,' 1808 (4th edit, 1827). From an early age Pye cultivated literary tastes, and his main object in life was to obtain recognition as a poet. He read the classics and wrote English verse assiduouslyr but he was destitute alike of poetic feel- ing or power of expression. His earliest publication was an ' Ode on the Birth of the Prince of Wales ' in the Oxford collec- tion of 1762, and he has been doubtfully credited with ' The Rosciad of Covent Gar- den,' 4to, a poem published in London in the same year. In 1766 appeared ' Beauty : a Poetical Essay,' a didactic lucubration in heroic verse, which well exemplifies Pye's pedestrian temper. There followed ' Elegies on Different Occasions,' 1768; 'The Triumph of Fashion : a Vision,' 1771 ; ' Farringdon Hill: a Poem in Two Books,' 1774; 'The Progress of Refinement,' in three parts, 1783 ; ' Shooting,' 1784 ; and ' Aeriphorion,' 1784 (on balloons) : all of which move along a uni- formly dead level of dulness. Nevertheless Pye collected most of them in two octavo volumes, as ' Poems on Various Subjects/ 1787. Meanwhile, in 1775, he exhibited somewhat greater intelligence in a verse translation, with notes, of ' Six Olympic Odes of Pindar, being those omitted by Mr. West/ He pursued the same vein in a translation of the ' Poetics of Aristotle ' in 1788, which he reissued, with a commentary, in 1792. His ' Amusement : a Poetical Essay/ appeared in 1790. In 1790 Pye was appointed poet laureate, in succession to Thomas Warton,and he held the office for twenty-three years. He doubt- less owed his good fortune to the support he had given the prime minister, Pitt, while he sat in the House of Commons. No selec- Pye 69 Pye tion could have more effectually deprived the post of reputable literary associations, and a satire, ' Epistle to the Poet Laureate,' 1790, gave voice to the scorn with which, in literary circles, the announcement of his ap- pointment was received. Pye performed his new duties with the utmost regularity, and effected a change in the conditions of tenure of the office by accepting a fixed salary of 271. in lieu of the ancient dole of a tierce of canary. Every year on the king's birthday he produced an ode breathing the most irre- proachable patriotic sentiment, expressed in language of ludicrous tameness. His earliest effort was so crowded with allusions to vocal groves and feathered choirs that George Stee- vens, on reading it, broke out into the lines: And when the pic was opened The birds began to sing ; And wasn't that a dainty dish To set before a king ? Occasionally Pye essayed more ambitious topics in his ' War Elegies of Tyrtseus imi- tated ' (1795) ; 'Naucratia, or Naval Do- minion ' (1798), dedicated to King George ; and 'Carmen Seculare for the year 1800' (1799). What has been described as his maynum opus, 'Alfred,' an epic poem in six books, appeared in 1801, and was dedicated to Addington. Pye was the intimate friend of Governor John Penn (17:29-1795) [q. v.], and published in 1802 ' Verses on several Subjects, written in the vicinity of Stoke Park in the Summer and Autumn of 1801.' In 1810 appeared his ' Translation of the Hymns and Epigrams of Homer.' Pye also interested himself in the drama. On 19 May 1794 his three-act historical tragedy ' The Siege of Meaux ' was acted at | Covent Garden, and was repeated four times (GENEST, vii. 165). The Ireland forgeries at first completely deceived him, and on 25 Feb. 1795 he signed, with others, a paper testify- ing his belief in their authenticity. But when he was requested to write a prologue I for the production at Drury Lane of Ireland's ; Slay of ' Vortigern ' (absurdly ascribed to j hakespeare), he expressed himself too cau- tiously to satisfy Ireland, who deemed it prudent to suppress Pye's effort. On 25 Jan. 1800 ' Adelaide,' a second tragedy by Pye, based on episodes in Lyttelton's ' Henry II,' was performed at Drury Lane, with Kemble as Prince Richard, and Mrs. Siddons as the heroine. The great actor and actress never appeared, wrote Genest (vii. 462), to less ad- vantage. On 29 Oct. 1805 an inanimate comedy, ' A Prior Claim,' in which his son-in- law, Samuel James Arnold [q. v.], co-operated, was also produced at Drury Lane (GENEST, vii. 700). In 1807 Pye published ' Com- ments on the Commentators of Shakespeare, with Preliminary Observations on his Genius and Writings,' which he dedicated to his friend Penn. ' The Inquisitor,' a tragedy in five acts, altered from the German (' Diego und Leonor ') by Pye and James Petit An- drews, was published in 1798, but was never performed, because its production on the stage was anticipated by that of Holcroft's adapta- tion of the same German play under the same English title at the Haymarket on 25 June 1798 (ib. x. 209). In May 1813 an edition of Pye's select writings in six volumes was announced, but happily nothing more was heard of it (Gent. May. 1813 pt. i. p. 440). He died at Pinner on 11 Aug. 1813. He was twice married. His first wife, Mary, daughter of Colonel W7illiam Hook, wrote a farce, ' The Capricious Lady,' which was acted at Drury Lane on 10 May 1771 for the benefit of Mr. Inchbald and Mrs. Morland. It was not printed. By her, who died in 1796, Pye had two daugh- ters— Mary Elizabeth (d. 1834), wife of Captain Jones of the 35th regiment ; and Matilda Catherine, who married in 1802 Samuel James Arnold, and died in 1851. Pye married, in November 1801, a second wife, Martha, daughter of W. Corbett, by whom he had a son, Henry John (1802- 1884), and a daughter, Jane Anne, wife of Francis Willington of Tamworth, Stafford- shire. The son succeeded in 1833, under the will of a distant cousin, to the estate of Clifton Hall, Staffordshire, where the family is still settled. ' The poetical Pye,' as Sir Walter Scott called him, was ' eminently respectable in everything but his poetry ; ' in that he was contemptible, and incurred deserved ridicule. For many years he was linked in a scornful catch-phrase, ' Pye et parvus Pybus.' The latter was another poetaster, Charles Small Pybus, long M.P. for Dover, who published, in pretentious shape, a poem called ' The Sove- reign,' in 1800, and was castigated by Porson in the ' Monthly Review ' for that year. Both Pye and Pybus figure in the epigram, attri- buted to Porson : Poetis nos laetamur tribus, Pye, Petro Pindar, Parvo Pybus. Si ulterius ire pergis, Adde his Sir James Bland Surges. (DYCE, Porsoniana, p. 355.) Byron refers sarcastically to Pye in ' The Vision of Judg- ment,' stanza xcii. : The monarch, mute till then, exclaim'd 'What! what! Pye come again ? No more —no more of that ! ' Pye Pye Mathias, in his ' Pursuits of Literature,' was no less inimical. Southey, who succeeded Pye as poet laureate, wrote, on 24 Dec. 1814, 'I have been rhyming as doggedly and dully as if my name had been Henry James Pye' (Corresp. chap, xix.) Besides the works enumerated, Pye issued a respectable translation of Biirger's ' Le- nore ' (1795), and two works of fiction, ' inter- spersed with anecdotes of well-known cha- racters,'respectively entitled ' The Democrat ' (1795), 2 vols., and ' The Aristocrat ' (1799), 2 vols. He revised Francis's ' Odes of Horace ' in 1812, and a copy of Sir James Bland Burges's ' Richard I,' with manuscript notes and emendations by Pye, is in the British Museum. [Lives of the Laureates, by W. S. Austin and JohnKalph,1853, pp. 332-45; Walter Hamilton's Poets Laureate, pp. 202, &c. ; Chalmers's Dic- tionary : Gent. Mug. 1813, ii. 293-4; Burke's Landed Gentry.] S. L. PYE, JOHN (fl. 1774), engraver, was a pupil of Thomas Major [q. v.], and in 1758 won a Society of Arts premium. He en- graved in the line manner some admirable landscape plates, which were published by Boydell in 1773-5. These include 'Europa Point, Gibraltar,' after A. Pj'nacker ; ' Hagar directed by the Angel to the Well,' after Swanevelt ; ' A Shipwreck,' after J. Vernet ; 'Tobias and the Angel,' after Dujardin; 'Holy Family,' after Poelemburg; 'The Waders,' after Claude; and ' The Tempest ' and 'The Calm,' after Dietzsch. Pye probably died young. [.Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Napier's Kiinst- ler-Lexikon.] F. M. O'D. PYE, JOHN (1782-1874), landscape en- graver, second son of Charles Pye of Bir- mingham, was born there on 7 Nov. 1782 ; his mother was a daughter of John Radclyffe, also of Birmingham, and aunt of William Radclyffe [q. v.J, the engraver. Charles Pye, in the expectation of succeeding to a fortune, had indulged a taste for literature and numis- matics, and when his prospects were de- stroyed as the result of a lawsuit he had recourse to his pen to maintain his family. He published an account of Birmingham, a geographical dictionary, and several series of plates of provincial coins and tokens engraved by himself, with the assistance of his son John. The latter was removed from school when still a child, and received his first in- struction in engraving from his father ; later he was a pupil of Joseph Barber, a well- known Birmingham teacher, and was then apprenticed to a plate-engraver named Tolley. In 1801 he came to London with his cousin, William Radclyffe, and became a paid assis- tant of James Heath (1757-1834) [q. v.l, to whom his elder brother was articled, and by whom he was employed on works of natural history and in engraving the backgrounds of book illustrations. In 1805 Pye was entrusted by Heath with the execution of a plate of Inverary Castle, from a drawing by J. M. W. Turner [q. v.], and thus first came under the influence of that painter's genius. In 1810 John Britton [q. v.], who was then publish- ing his work, • The Fine Arts of the English School.' commissioned Pye to engrave for it Turner's picture, ' Pope's Villa at Twicken- ham,' and the plate was so warmly approved of by the painter that from that time Pye became his favourite engraver. Pye's plates after Turner include ' High Street, Oxford ' (figures by C. Heath), 1812; 'View of Ox- ford from the Abiiigdon Road ' (figures by C. Heath), 1818 ; ' The Rialto, Venice,' ' La Riccia,' and 'Lake of Nemi' (for Hake- will's 'Tour in Italy,' 1818) ; 'Junction of the Greta and Tees,' ' VVyclifte, near Rokeby/ and ' Hardraw Fall ' (for Whitaker's ' Rich- mondshire,' 1823) ; ' Temple of Jupiter in the Island of ^Egina,' 1827 ; ' Tivoli ' and ' Psestum ' (for Rogers's 'Italy,' 1830) ; and ' Ehrenbreitstein,' 1845. These remarkable works, in which for the first time the effects of light and atmosphere were adequately rendered, placed Pye at the head of his pro- fession, and entitle him to be regarded as the founder of the modern school of landscape engraving. Among his other large plates are ' Cliefden on the Thames,' after J. Glover, 1816; 'All that remains of the Glory of William Smith,' after, E. Landseer, 1836 ; ' Light Breeze off Dover,' after A. W. Call- cott, 1 839 ; and ' Temple of the Sun, Baalbec/ after D. Roberts, 1849. Throughout his career Pye was largely en- gaged upon illustrations to the then popular annuals and pocket-books, and of these the ' Ehrenbreitstein,' after Turner (in the 'Lite- rary Souvenir,' 1828), and ' The Sunset,' after G. Barret (in the 'Amulet'), are the best examples. He engraved the entire series of headpieces from drawings by W. Havell, S. Prout, G. Cuitt, and others, which appeared in the ' Royal Repository, or Picturesque Pocket Diary,' 1817-39 ; ''Le Souvenir, or Pocket Tablet,' 1822-43; and 'Peacock's Po- lite Repository,' 1813-58 ; of these a com- plete set of impressions, formed by Pye him- self, was presented by his daughter to the British Museum in 1882. In 1830, at the request of John Sheepshanks [q. v.], Pye undertook the publication of a series of fine j engravings from pictures in the National Gal- 1 lery, and in the course of the following ten Pye Pye years twenty-nine were issued, of which three, after Claude and Poussin, were by Pye himself, but the work was then discontinued. Pye finally retired from the exercise of his profession in 1858. His complete mastery of the principles of chiaroscuro in the trans- lation of colour into black and white caused his services to be always much in request for correcting the plates of other engravers, and, after his retirement, he gave such help gra- tuitously. Pye was the most energetic of the founders of the Artists' Annuity Fund, and mainly through his exertions and those of his friend William Mulready [q. v.] it was subsequently placed on a firm footing, and in 1827 received a royal charter; in recognition of his services he was presented with a silver vase and an ad- dress by the members of the fund in May 1830. Pye spent much of his time in France, where, in 1862, he was elected a corre- sponding member of the Academic des Beaux- Arts; he had already, in 1846, received a gold medal from the French government, and he was also an honorary member of the Petersburg Academy of Arts. But he never sought or received honours from the Royal Academy, to which body he was bitterly hostile, in consequence of its refusal to recog- nise the claims of engravers to equal treat- ment with painters and sculptors ; he was one of the spokesmen of his profession before a select committee of the House of Commons appointed to inquire into that subject in 1836, and also took a leading part in the controversy with his pen. In 1845 he pub- lished his well-known ' Patronage of British Art,' a work full of valuable information, in which he formulated with great ability and acrimony his charges against the academy and his demands for its reformation, and in 1851 he renewed the attack in a pamphlet entitled ' A Glance at the Rise and Consti- tution of the Royal Academy of London ; ' some of the changes he advocated he lived to see carried out. Pye formed a very fine collection of im- pressions of Turner's ' Liber Studiorum,' which is now in the print-room of the British Museum ; his notes on the subject, edited by Mr. J. L. Roget, were published in 1879. Pye married, in 1808, Mary, daughter of Samuel Middiman [q. v.], the landscape en- graver by whom he was assisted in the pre- liminary stages of some of his plates, and had an only child Mary, who survives (1896). He died at his residence, 17 Gloucester Ter- race, Regent's Park, on 6 Feb. 1874. CHARLES PYE (1777-1864), elder brother of John, was a pupil of James Heath, and became a good engraver in the line manner, chiefly of small book illustrations. Examples of his work are found in Inchbald's ' British Theatre ; ' Walker's ' Effigies Poeticte,' 1822 ; and ' Physiognomical Portraits,' 1824. His larger plates include a view of Brereton Hall, after P. de Wint, 1818; a portrait of Robert Owen, after M. Heming, 1823 ; and a Holy Family, after Michael Angelo, 1825. During the latter part of his life he resided at Leamington, and he died there on 14 Dec. 1864. [Cat. of Exhibition of Works of Birmingham Engravers, 1*77; Men of the Time, 1872; Athenaeum, H Feb. 1874; Vapereau's Diet, des Contemporains ; Kedgrave's Diet, of Artists ; private information.] F. M. O'D. PYE, SIR ROBERT (d. 1701), parlia- mentarian, was son of Sir Robert Pye (1585- 1662). The latter's eldest brother, SIR WALTER PYE (1571-1635) of Mynde Park, near Kill- peck, Herefordshire (cf. Gent. Mag. 1789, ii. 781), is said to have been educated at St. John's College, Oxford. lie became a bar- rister at the Middle Temple, and was fa- voured by Buckingham. By the latter's in- fluence he was made justice in Glamorgan- shire, Brecknockshire, and Radnorshire on 8 Feb. 1617, and attorney of the court of wards and liA'eries in 1621. He was knighted at Whitehall on 29 June 1630 (METCALFE, Knights, p. 191), and, dying on 26 Dec. 1635, was buried, on 9 Jan. 1635-6, in the church of Much Dewchurch, where there is an ela- borate monument in alabaster to his me- mory. By his first wife, Joan (d. 1625), daughter of William Rudhall of Rudhall, Herefordshire, whom he married on 22 July 1604, he had seven sons and seven daughters. The eldest son, Sir Walter (1610-1659), was father of Walter Pye, who was created Baron Kilpeck by James II after his abdi- cation, and, being deprived of his Hereford- shire property, died abroad without issue in 1690 (Herald and Genealogist, v. 32 sq. ; SMITH'S, Obit. Camd. Soc. p. 11; WHITE- LOCKE, Liber Famelicus, Camd. Soc. pp. 54, 70, 90; ELLIS, Orig. Letters, 3rd ser. iv. 170-2; EVELYX, Diary, ii. 658; Cal. State Papers, 1611-18, p. 432). Sir Robert Pye, the parliamentarian's father, and Sir Walter's younger brother, be- came, by the favour of Buckingham, remem- brancer of the exchequer in July 1618, was knighted on 13 July 1621, bought the manor of Furringdon, Berkshire, from the Unton family, and represented Woodstock in the Long parliament (NICHOLS, Progresses of James I, iii. 487, 669). He contributed 1,000/. towards the recovery of Ireland, re- mained at Westminster after the breach with Pye Pye the king, and passed for a thoroughgoing supporter of the parliament. In early life, says Ben Jonson, 'he loved the Muses,' and Jonson sent him, through John Burgess [q. v.], a rhyming petition for the payment of the arrears of his pension ( Underwoods, p. Ixxv). He died in 1662, having married Mary, daughter of John Croker of Batsford, Gloucestershire (BEEKY, Berkshire Genea- logies, p. 131). Robert, the parliamentarian, their son, married Anne, daughter of John Hampden, and in 1642 raised a troop of horse for the army of the Earl of Essex (PEACOCK, Army Lists, p. 55). In January 1643 a letter from the elder Pye to Sir Edward Nicholas was intercepted and read in the House of Com- mons, which proved that he was seeking to make his peace with the king, and secretly contributing money for his service. The letter also stated that his son's conduct in taking arms against the king was done without his consent or knowledge, neither should he have any supplies of money from him. It was only through Hampden's influence that the writer escaped expulsion from the house (SAHFOBD, Studies and Illustrations of the Great Re- bellion, pp. 488, 547). The younger Pye was colonel of a regi- ment of horse under Essex during the Cornish campaign of 1644, and in June of that year captured Taunton Castle (STMONDS, Diary, p. 73 ; DEVEREUX, Lives of the Devereux Earls of Essex, ii. 413). He was wounded at the taking of Cirencester in September 1643 (Bibliotheca Gloucestrensis, p. 262). In April 1645 he was appointed colonel of a regiment of horse in the new model. In May 1645 he was sent to join Colonel Ver- muyden and a body of horse who were to assist the Scottish army in the north of Eng- land ; but, passing through Leicester on his way, he was persuaded to remain there to take part in its defence against the king (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1644-5, p. 504; HOLLINGS, Leicester during the Civil War, 1840, p. 42). Pye showed much skill and courage during the defence, was taken pri- soner when Leicester fell, and was exchanged for Sir Henry Tillyer a few days later (ib. pp. 44, 46 ; Lords' Journals, vii. 421). He published an account of the siege, entitled ' A more exact Relation of the Siege laid to the town of Leicester . . . delivered to the House of Commons by Sir Robert Pye, go- vernor of the said Town, and Major James Ennis,' 4to, 1645. The events of the siege caused a lively controversy, and a number of tracts relating to it are reprinted by Nichols (Leicestershire, vol. iii. pt. ii. App.) In September 1645 Pye took part in the siege of Bristol, and in May 1646 he was detached by Fairfax to command the forces sent to besiege Farringdon, which surren- dered on 24 June 1646 with Oxford (SPEIGGE, AngliaRediiiea, ed. 1854, pp. 118,258). He was one of the officers who undertook in March 1647 to engage their men to serve in the expedition to Ireland ; but his regiment mutinied, and joined the rest of the army in their opposition to disbanding (Lords' Jour- nals, ix. 214 ; Clarke Papers, i. 113). Pye succeeded in bringing off a certain number of troopers. These, who formed part of the force collected by the city to resist the army in July 1647, were regarded with special ani- mosity by their late comrades (RtiSHWORTH, vii. 741). He was arrested by a party of the army in August 1647, but immediately released by Fairfax ("WHITELOCKE, ii. 201). Pye eventually became reconciled to the government of Cromwell, and sat in the par- liaments of 1654 and 1658 as member for Berkshire. In January 1660 he again came forward as an opponent of military rule, and presented a petition for the readmission of the secluded members. For this the par- liament sent him to the Tower, and, though he sued for a writ of habeas corpus at the upper bench, it was refused by Judge New- digate. He was released on 21 Feb. 1660 ( Commons' Journals, vii. 823, 847; Ludlow Memoirs, ii. 233 ; KENNETT, Register Eccle- siastical and Civil, p. 33). He represented Berkshire in the Convention parliament of 1660, but took little part in politics after- wards, though he lived till 1701. In De- cember 1688 he joined the Prince of Orange on his way to London (Correspondence of Henry Hyde, Earl of Clarendon, ii. 219). By his marriage with Anne Hampden, Pye had two sons, Hampden (b. 1647) and Edmund, M.D. (b. 1656). The last was the great-grandfather of the laureate Henry James Pye [q. v.] [Harl. MS. 2218. f. 23 (pedigree); Burke's Commoners, i. 350, Extinct Baronetage, p. 433 ; other authorities mentioned in the article.] C. H. F. PYE, THOMAS (1560-1610), divine, the son of Richard Pye of Darlaston, Stafford- shire, was born there in March 1560. Ma- triculating at Balliol College, Oxford, on 20 Dec. 1577, he became chaplain of Merton College in 1581, B.D. on 21 June 1585, and D.D. on 4 July 1588. He was appointed rector of Earnley-with-Almodington, Sussex, and canon of Chichester in 1586, and vicar and schoolmaster of Bexhill, Sussex, in 1589. In 1606 he rebuilt the tower of Darlaston church. He died at Bexhill early in 1610. By his will, dated 20 Dec. 1609, and proved Pye 73 Pye on 20 March 1610, he directed that he should be buried in the school- house lately repaired and paved by him, and bequeathed a sum of money to the poor of Brightling, near Battle, Sussex. He was ' accounted an eminent lin- guist, excellent in sacred chronology, in eccle- siastical histories, and polemical divinity ' (WOOD). Pye published: 1. ' A Computation from the Beginning of Time to Christ by Ten Articles,' London, 1597, 4to. 2. 'A Con- firmation of the same for the times contro- verted before Christ ; As also that there wanteth a year after Christ in the usual Com- putation,' printed with the above, and both afterwards issued with the title ' An Hour Glass.' 3. ' Epistola ad ornatiss. virum D. Johan. Howsonum S.T.U. Acad. Oxon., Pro- cancellarium, qua Dogma ejus novum et ad- mirabile de Judseorum divortiis refutatur, et suus S.S. Scripturae nativus sensus ab ejus glossematis vindicatur,' London, 1603, 4to. 4. ' Usury's Spright conjured : or a Scho- lasticall Determination of Usury,' London, 1604, 4to. 5. ' Answer to a Treatise written in Defence of Usury,' London, 1604. Wood also mentions a manuscript ' Epistola respon- soria ad clariss. virum, D. Alb. Gentilem.' [Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 59; Plot's Staffordshire, p. '^97 ; Shaw's Hist, of Staffordshire, ii. 92 ; Pitt's Hist, of Staffordshire, p. 149; Hackwood's Hist, of Darlaston, pp. 53, 54, 60, 64, 82, 91, 137; Simms's Bibliotheca Staffordiensis, p. 369; Foster's1 Alumni Oxon. (early ser.), iii. 1222; Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit. s.v. ' Pyus.'] W. A. S. H. PYE, SIR THOMAS (1713 P-1785), ad- miral, born about 1713, was second son of Henry Pye (1683-1749), of Faringdon in Berkshire, and of Knotting in Bedfordshire, by his second wife, Anne, sister of Allen Bathurst, first earl Bathurst [q. v.] Sir Robert Pye [q. v.] was his grandfather, and Henry James Pye [q. v.], the poetaster, was his nephew (BERRY, Berkshire Genealogies, p. 133; Gent. Mag. 1800, i. 506). He entered the navy in May 1727, as a volunteer ' per order,' on board the Lark, and having served in her, in the Torrington and in the Rose, ' for the most part in the Mediterranean and i West Indies, he passed his examination on j 12 June 1734, being then, according to his j certificate, twenty-one years old. On 18 April 1735 he was promoted to the rank of lieute- nant. In 1739 he was lieutenant of the Bristol, and in 1740 of the Elizabeth in the Channel fleet; on 13 April 1741 he was pro- moted to be captain of the Seaford frigate, of 20 guns, on the home station. In 1743 he was officially commended for procuring certain intelligence of the state of the French fleet at Brest; and in 1744, being then in the Mediterranean, was sent by Admiral Mathews into the Adriatic, to intercept the supplies to the Spanish forces in Italy, and to co-operate with the Austrian army. For his service on this occasion he received 'a special mark of distinction from the court of Vienna,' and on his return to England was personally commended by the king. In August 1744 he was appointed by Mathews to be captain of the Norfolk, which he brought home from the Mediterranean in March 1748. He was then appointed to the Greenwich, a 50-gun ship ; was moved a few days later to the Norwich, and in April 1749 to the Humber; in April 1751 to the Gosport, and in February 1752 to the Advice, with a broad pennant as commander- in-chief at the Leeward Islands. In October 1755 he was superseded by Commodore (afterwards Sir Thomas) Frank- land [q. v.], who, after reprimanding him for keeping his broad pennant flying in the presence of a senior officer, charged him with fraud, peculation, and neglect of duty, sus- pended him from the command of the Ad- vice, and ordered him to return to England to answer to the admiralty for his conduct. Frankland's action was irregular; it was his duty to have brought Pye to a court- martial on the station ; and accordingly, when Pye arrived in England, the admiralty refused to go into the matter, considering that by coming home Pye had practically acknowledged the truth of the charges ; if he wished to be tried, they told him, he could go back to the West Indies, or wait till Frankland came home. Pye believed that Frankland's influence in the West Indies would prevent his having a fair trial, so he elected to wait. He was eventually tried by court-martial on 1, 2, 3, and 4 March 1758, and acquitted of the more serious charges, though reprimanded for carelessness in some of the accounts. He was accordingly ordered to be paid his half-pay from the day of his suspension, 18 Oct. 1755 (Memorial, 19 May 1758; Admiralty Treasury Letters, vol. iv. ; Minutes of Courts-martial, vol. xxxviii. ; Admiralty Minute-book, 28 Aug. 1758); and on 5 July 1758 was promoted to be rear-admiral of the blue squadron. In 1762 he was commander-in-chief at Plymouth. On 21 Oct. 1762 he became vice-admiral of the blue squadron, but had no active ser- vice during the war. From 1766 to 1769 he was commander-in-chief at the Leeward Islands, and from 1770 to 1773 was com- mander-in-chief at Portsmouth. In June 1773 the king visited Portsmouth, and during several days reviewed the fleet at Spithead. \ pygg 74 Pyle On the 24th he knighted Pye on the quarter- deck of the Barfleur, under the royal standard, and at the same time ordered his promotion to the rank of admiral of the blue (BEATSON, iv. 34-40). From 1777 to 1783 he was again com- mander-in-chief at Portsmouth, and was especially ordered to be president of the court-martial on Admiral Keppel, in January 1779, a duty which he had endeavoured to avoid on the plea of ill-health (Admiralty to Pye, 24 Dec. 1778, Secretary 's Letters, vol. lix.) He seems to have been excused from presiding at the court-martial on Palliser, the admiralty preferring to appoint a partisan of their own. This was the end of Pye's service ; he died in London in 1785. His wife died in 1762, apparently without issue. He is described as a man of very slender ability, thrust into high office by the Bathurst interest. The peculiarity of his features ob- tained for him the distinguishing name of ' Nosey,' and his figure was ungainly ; but ' he had the vanity to believe that he was irresistible in the eyes of every woman who beheld him,' and was notorious for the irregu- larities of his private life. [Charnock's Biogr. Nav. v. 112; Beatson's Naval and Military Memoirs; The Naval Ata- lantis (a work mostly scurrilous, but not with- out a substratum of truth), p. 17 ; Official Correspondence, &c., in the Public Record Office.] J. K. L. PYGG, OLIVER (fi. 1580), author. [See PlGG.] PYKE, JOHX (fl. 1322?), chronicler. [See PIKE.] PYLE, THOMAS (1674-1756), divine and author, was son of John Pyle, rector of Stody, Norfolk. After being at school at Holt, Norfolk, he was admitted a sizar of Caius College, Cambridge, on 17 May 1692, and was elected a scholar next MichaeTiTRrs. He graduated B.A. in 1695-6 and M.A. in 1699. When, in >1697, he was ordained by Dr. Moore, bishop of Norwich, William Whiston, then chaplain to the bishop, notes that Pyle was one of the two best scholars whom he ever examined {Memoirs, i. 287). He probably acted as curate of St. Mar- garet's, King's Lynn, until 1701, when, shortly after his marriage to Mary Rolfe of that town, he was appointed by the corpora- tion minister of St. Nicholas's Chapel, Lynn. He also held the neighbouring rectories of Outwell from 1709 and of Watlington from 1710. He was an eloquent preacher, and a strong whig. Consequently, the accession of the house of Hanover, coupled with the fact that Walpole represented Lynn in parliament, gave him hope of preferment. He was not slow to take advantage of the outbreak of the Bangorian controversy. ' A Vindication of the Bishop of Bangor, in answer to the Exceptions of Mr. Law,' and a ' Second Vin- dication,' both issued in 1718, proved his talent as a disputant, and gained for him the friendship of Hoadly. Pyle began to be known in London as a preacher, and his ' Paraphrase of the Acts and Epistles, in the manner of Dr. Clarke,' published in 1725, obtained some popularity. In 1726 Hoadly, now bishop of Salisbury, collated him to the prebend of Durnford, in that church (LE NEVE, Fasti, ii. 668). Further ' Paraphrases ' helped to strengthen his position among the numerous low-church divines, such as Clarke, Sykes, and Herring, with whom he was in- timate. But Pyle never received any addi- tional preferment, though his friend Herring became primate, and though Hoadly's in- fluence was undiminished. ' That very im- petuosity of spirit,' writes Herring to Dun- combe, 'which, under proper government, renders him the agreeable creature he is, has, in some circumstances of life, got the better of him, and hurt his views' (29 July 1745, HERRING'S Letters, p. 81; RICHARDS, p. 1015). He was, in fact, too heterodox even for Queen Caroline, and, as his son Edmund relates (Letter of 4 Aug. 1747, quoted by Richards, pp. 1015-16), scarcely disguised his Unitarian views. In 1732 he exchanged his old livings for the vicarage of St. Margaret's, Lynn, retaining this charge until increasing age forced him to resign in 1755. He retired to Swatfham, and died there on 31 Dec. 1756. He was buried in the church of All Saints, Lynn. Despairing of promotion for himself, Pyle had used his influence with Hoadly and others in behalf of his children. By his wife (who died on 14 March 1748, aged 66) he had three sons and three daughters. Ed- mund, the eldest (1702-1776), succeeded his father as lecturer at St. Nicholas's, Lynn, 1832, became archdeacon of York in 1751, and acted as chaplain to Hoadly and to George II. Thomas, the second son (1713- 1806), became canon of Salisbury in 1741, | and of Winchester in 1760, besides receiving good livings from Hoadly. Philip, the third son (1724-1789), was appointed rector of North Lynn in 1756 (see RICHARDS, pp. 1018- 1021). Pyle published, besides the works already named, two answers to tracts by Dr. Henry Stebhings on the Bangorian controversy (1718-19); 'Paraphrase on the Historical Books of the Old Testament,' 171 7-25, 4 vols. Pym 75 Pym 8vo ; and ' The Scripture Preservative against Popery : being a Paraphrase, with Notes, on the Revelation of St. John,' London, 1735, 8vo. After his death his son Philip published three collections of his discourses in 1773, 1777, and 1783 respectively. [Richards's Hist. ofLynn, 1813, pp. 1012-23; Mackerell's History of Lynn, 1738, p. 89; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ix. 433 ; Masters's Hist, of Corpus Christi, Cambridge, p. 38 ; Le Neve's Fasti; Lowndes's Bibl. Man.; information kindly given by Dr. John Venn of Gains College, Cam- bridge.] E. G-. H. PYM, JOHN (1584-1643), parliamentary statesman, born in 1584, was the eldest son of Alexander Pym of Bryrnore, near Bridgwater, Somerset, and Philippa Coles. His father must have died when he was, at the utmost, six years of age, as in the sermon preached at his mother's funeral in 1620 — probably in 1620-1 — she is said to have lived more than thirty years with her second husband, Sir Anthony Rous (Death's Sermon, by C. Fitz- geffry ; the ' Notebook ' printed as Pym's from the Brymore MSS. in Hist. MSS. Comm. 10th Rep., is in reality William Aysh- combe's, and the interesting details which it would have furnished if it had been genuine must be unhesitatingly rejected ; see the question discussed in the Engl. Hist. Revieiv for January 1895, p. 105). Pym matricu- lated from Broadgates Hall (now Pembroke College) on 18 May 1599 (Register of the Unir. of O.rford. Oxford Hist. Soc. II. ii. 234), and in 1C01 is mentioned in a short Latin poem addressed to him by his friend Fitzgeffry, in a collection of verses which bears the name of 'Aft'anise.' In 1602 he became a student of the Middle Temple (information communicated by Mr. Joseph Foster), though he Avas never called to the bar. Mr. Firth, in his preface to Robert Browning's ' Prose Life of Strafford ' (p. Ixiv), having been misled by the notebook at Bry- more, makes Pym enter the Middle Temple in 1607, in the same year as Wentworth, and naturally supposes that the friendship be- tween the two men originated here. As a matter of fact, we have no evidence on the duration of Pym's stay in London after 1602, and we know nothing of his career till he entered the House of Commons as member for Calne in 1614. As Wentworth also sat in the same parliament, it is quite possible that Pym's intimacy with him had no earlier origin. All that we know of Pym during the six years which elapsed before parliament again met is that he married Anna Hooker or Hooke (she is called by the latter name in the pedigree at Brymore), and that his wife died in 1620. In the same year, according to the old reckoning, probably February or March 1620-1 (Fitzgeffry, in his sermon already cited, speaks of the impossibility of his attending the funeral, which could hardly be, unless he was detained by his parlia- mentary duties), he lost his mother. In the parliament of 1621 Pym again sat for Calne. In the earlier part of the session his name begins to appear on committees ; but it is not till after the summer adjourn- ment that he stands forth as one of the leading speakers. His first appearance in this year was in the committee appointed to consider the state of religion and to prepare a petition against 'papists.' In his speech on this occasion (Proceedings and Debates, ii. 210) Pym laid stress, in the first place, on the Elizabethan doctrine that ' papists ' were not coerced because of their religion, but be- cause it was right ' to restrain not only the fruit, but even the seeds of sedition, though buried under the pretences of religion.' 'The aim of the laws in the penalties and restraints of papists was not to punish them for be- lieving and thinking, but that they might be disabled to do that which they think and believe they ought to do.' In the second place, Pym recommended that an oath of association should be taken by all loyal sub- jects for the defence of the king's person, and for the execution of the laws in matter of religion. This falling back upon volun- tary popular action was no doubt sug- gested to Pym by the association in defence of Elizabeth against the machinations of Mary Queen of Scots and her accomplices, but it was none the less characteristic of his habits of political thought. Popular opinion, he held to the last, must not be allowed to remain a vague sentiment. It must be or- ganised in support of a government proceed- ing on the right lines. It was this practical turn which made Pym a power in the land. There is no trace in his speeches of that ima- ginative oratory which marks those of his contemporary Eliot. In the struggle over the right of petition which marked the close of this parliament Pym did not take a prominent part ; but he was sufficiently identified with it to be or- dered to confine himself to his house in London. On 20 April 1622 he was allowed to return to Brymore. In the parliament of 1624, when he again sat for Calne, though he took part in the business of the house, he did not often make himself heard in the public debates, nor did he at any time speak at length. In 1625, in the first parliament of Charles, Pym, who now sat for Tavistock, once more took up the subject which he had Pym 76 Pym made his own — the execution of the penal laws against the catholics. On 27 June he was appointed by the sub-committee on reli- gion to draw up, in conjunction with Sandys, the articles against papists, which were ulti- mately adopted with some modifications (Commons' Debates, 1625, p. 18, Camden Soc.) On 9 Aug. he appeared as a reporter of the lord treasurer's financial statement, but he does not appear to have taken part in the subsequent attacks on Buckingham in the course of the Oxford sittings. In 1626 Pym, who again represented Tavistock, ap- ! peared on 17 April as the reporter of the charges against Richard Montagu [q. v.] (id. p. 179). The ability and persistency with which Pym had carried on the campaign against tne catholics commended him to the house, and on 18 May he took his place as one of the managers of Buckingham's im- peachment. The articles entrusted to him were the ninth, tenth, and eleventh, deal- ing with the sale by the duke of titles of honour and places of judicature, and with the lavish distribution of honour among his own kindred (RusuwoRTH, ed. 1721, ii. 335). Pym's handling of the financial questions in- volved finally established his reputation as a map of business. During the interval between the second and third parliRnents of Charles I nothing is heard of Pym. He seems to have adopted Wentworth's principle, that it was not well to contend with the king out of parliament. At all events, his name does not occur among those who suffered for refusing to pay the forced loan. In the third parliament of Charles I, which met in 1628, Pym again sat for Tavistock. At a conference of the leading members, held before the opening of the session, he seems to have declared against revivingJBuckingham's impeachment (FoRS- TER, Life of Eliot, ii. 1, from a memorandum at Port Eliot). During the earlier part of the session, when Wentworth was attempt- ing to bring about a compromise between the king and the House of Commons, Pym •was not a frequent speaker (Nicholas's ' Notes,' State Papers, Dom. vol. xcvii.) On 6 May, when Wentworth's leadership had broken down, Pym was one of those who took objection to Charles's offer to renew Magna Charta and six other statutes, together with a general assurance of good intentions, in the place of an act for the redress of grievances. * They did not want the king's word,' said Pym, ' for it could add nothing to his coro- nation oath. What was wanted was a rule fey which the king's action should in future be guided.' ijater in the session Pym warmly supported the petition of right. On 20 May he opposed the addition of a clause, sent down from the lords, with the object of safeguarding the king's sovereign power. His interest in the constitutional questions now opening out did not lead him to neglect those matters of religion in which he had for- merly taken go deep an interest. On 9 June he carried up to the Lords the articles of im- peachment against Roger Manwaring [q. v.], who was accused of enforcing in a sermon the duty of obeying the king on pain of damna- tion. On 14 June Pym, in conducting the case against Manwaring, laid down his own constitutional principles. History, he argued, ' was full of the calamities of nations in which one party sought to uphold the old form of government, and the other part to introduce a new.' His own solution of the difficulty was that, though from time to time reformation was necessary, it could only be safely con- ducted according to the original principles under which the government of each nation had been founded. The remedy for present evils, therefore, was the acknowledgment by the king of ' ancient and due liberties,' im- plying thereby that it was not by the esta- blishment of an arbitrary power in the king for the redress of grievances. In estimating Pym's mental position it is well to compare this utterance with that which he gave in 1 621 on the recusancy laws. In both of them appears the philosophising statesman rather than the political philosopher. Pym starts with a recommendation which he deems prac- tically advisable, and strives to reconcile it with general considerations. He does not seek to defend his view against the objections of his antagonists. His eyes were opened to the value of a system which enthroned parlia- ments in the seat of judgment in ecclesias- tical matters. He was not sufficiently in advance of his age to deprecate the infliction of penalties for such differences of opinion as appeared likely to lead to practical evils. In the final attack on Buckingham, Pym bore his share. He had given his voice in the last parliament, he said, on 1 1 June, 'that the Duke of Buckingham is the cause of all these grievances, and hath seen nothing ever since to alter his opinion ' (ib. vol. xci.) In the session of 1629 Pym's most notable ap- pearance was in opposition to Eliot's pro- posal to treat the question of tonnage and poundagfTalTa question of privilege, and to punish the officers who had exacted the duties fromTa member of the house, instead of join- ing issue on the main question with the king. ' The liberties of this House/ he said on 19 Feb., ' are inferior to the liberties of this kingdom. To determine the privilege of this House is but a mean matter, a-nd the main Pym 77 Pym end is to establish possession of the subjects, and to take off the commission and records and orders that are against us. This is the main business ; and the way to sweeten the business with the king, and to certify our- selves, is, first, to settle these things, and then we may in good time proceed to vindi- cate our privileges' (ib. vol. cxxxv.") That Pym took the broader view of the situation can hardly be doubted ; but lie found no support. In the disturbance which marked the end of this session he took no part, and his name does not therefore occur among those of the men imprisoned by the king. Nor did he, at any time during the eleven years which elapsed before parliament was again summoned, take a public part in resist- ance to the arbitrary government of Charles. An anecdote told by Dr. Welwood of Pym's parting with Wentworth, apparently in 1628, is of doubtful authority. Wel- wood states that Pym took leave of his friend with the words: ' You are going to be un- done ; and remember also that, though you leave us now, I will never leave you while your head is upon your shoulders.' It looks like a tale constructed after the event. At all events, Pym and Wentworth had not been politically in close harmony for some time. Pym was at bottom a puritan, Went- worth an anti-puritan : and the two had cer- tainly not in 1628 'gone hand-in-hand in the House of Commons,' as Welwood asserts (Memorials, vi. 47). Another anecdote tells how Pym, to- gether with Hampden and Cromwell, em- barked with the intention of emigrating to New England, but was stopped by the king's orders. Mr. Forster (Life of Pym, p. 81) has shown that this cannot have taken place in 1638, but it is possible that something of the kind may have happened at an earlier date. Thomas Cave, in a sermon preached in 1642, ' God waiting to be gracious,' says : ' Prepa- rations were made by some very considerable personages for a western voyage — the vessel provided, and the goods ready to be carried aboard — when an unexpected and almost a miraculous providence diverted that design in the very nick of time.' At all events, there can be no doubt of the interest taken by Pym in America. He was one of the patentees of Connecticut (PALFREY, i. 108), and was not only a patentee for Providence (Patent inP.R.O. Colonial Entry Book, iv. 1), but was treasurer of the company (ib. iii. 7 ; cf. Strafford Letters, ii. 141). With the meeting of the Short parliament in 1640, Pym begins to play that part of unacknowledged leader of the House of Com- j mons which was all that the, ideas of that I j age permitted. On 17 April he spoke for two hours, a length of time to which Par- liament was then unaccustomed. He summed up the grievances of the nation, both in civil and ecclesiastical affairs. He did not, how- ever, ask at this time that any of the kind's ministers should be held responsible, but contented himself with asking the lords to join in searching out the causes and remedies of the existing evils. Pym's moderation, com- bined with his energy, was the secret of his strength (there is a report of this speech in RUSHWORTH, iii. 113; it was printed at length in 1641, with the title of A Speech delivered in Parliament by I. P., ESQ., and is among the Thomason Tracts. Mr. Forster, in his Life of Pym, p. 89, gave long extracts from the latter, arguing thatit had been corrected by Pym himself). V)n 27 April Pym followed up the blow by resisting an im- mediate grant of supply. On 1 May he carried a motion to send for Dr. Beale for asserting that the king had power to make laws without consent of parliament (Com- mons' Journals, ii. 18; Rossinghams News Letter, 4 May ; State Papers, Dom. cccclii. 20). At a private meeting of the leading members, held on the 4th, it was resolved that on the following morning Pym should bring forward the subject of decoration issued by the Scots, and should ask thwcing to come to terms with his northern subjects (the evi- dence is collected in GARDINER'S Hist, of England, ix. 116, n. 1). To avert what he regarded as a real catastrophe, Charles dis- solved parliament on the oth. Pym s study was searched in vain, as well as the studies of his associates, to find com- promising evidence of a conspiracy with the Scots. It is likely that he approved and even took part in those invitations to the Scots of which even now so li^le is accurately known. At all events, on 31 Aug., three days after the rout at Newburn, the council was alarmed by news that a meet- ing of the opposition, at which Pym was present, had been held in London, and it is probable that this refers to a meeting in which twelve peers signed a petition, call- ing on the king to redress grievances, and asking for the summoning of a fresh par- liament. This petition was drawn up by Pym and St. John ; and, containing as it does a demand that the advisers of the measures complained of shall be brought to trial, is evidence that Pym thought the time had come to go beyond the moderate demands made by him in the Short parliament (Pe- tition of the Peers, 28 Aug., State Papers, Dom. cccclxv. 16 ; cf. Windebanjc to the King, 31 Aug., Clarendon State Papers, ii. Pym 94 ; Savile to Lady Temple, November 1642 ; Papers relating to the Delinquency of Lord Savile, p. 2 in the Camden Society's Miscel- lany, vol. viii.) When the Long parliament met, on 3 Nx>v- 1640, Pym took his seat once more as member for Tavistock. By the coincidence of his point of view •with that of the vast majority of the new House of Commons, as well as by his political ability, Pym was admirably qualified to take the lead in the coming attack on the king's government. His belief that the attempt of Charles to set up an arbitrary government was closely connected with a Roman catholic plot to destroy protestantism in England was shared by most of his colleagues. He had himself seen Vane's notes of the speeches of Strafford and others at the meeting of the committee held after the dissolution of the I Short parliament, and these had confirmed his views as to the existence of a deliberate design to destroy parliamentary institutions. In a speech delivered on 7 Nov. he pointed to the necessity of punishingoffenders,a demand which he had forborne to make in the Short parliament (D' Ewes's ' Diary,' Harl. MS. 162, fol. 26. The speech printed by Rush- •worth is that in the Short parliament). After again giving a detailed list of grievances, he contented himself with asking for a com- mittee of inquiry. On the same day, in a committee on Irish affairs, a petition from Lord Mountnorris against Strafford having been read, Pym moved for a sub-committee to examine into Stratford's conduct in Ireland. Strafford himself was still in the north, and it is evident that Pym contemplated a delibe- rate inquiry into his misdeeds which might serve as the foundation of an impeachment at a future time. Strafford's arrival in Lon- don on the 9th, together with information conveyed to Pym of advice given by the hitherto all-powerful minister to accuse the parliamentary leaders of treason for bringing in the Scots, changed his plans. Onthe llth, Pym, having first moved that the doors be locked, was empowered to carry up an im- mediate impeachment of Strafford. Strafford having been placed under arrest, and ulti- mately committed to the Tower, Pym and his associates co\ild proceed in a leisurely way to collect evidence against him. On the 10th his name is found among those of the committee on the state of the kingdom which ultimately produced the Grand Remon- strance, and on the llth he was placed on another committee to prepare charges against Strafford. During the following weeks he was placed on a considerable number of other committees. . In the collection of evidence against 8 Pym Strafford, Pym took a leading part. On 21 Dec., in a discussion on Finch's guilt, he emitted the doctrine, from which he never swerved, ' that to endeavour the subversion of the laws of this kingdom was treason of the highest nature ' (D'Ewes's 'Diary,' Harl. MS. 162, f. 90). He had already, on the 16th, moved the impeachment of Laud. On the 30th he was placed on the committee on the bill for annual parliaments, which ulti- mately took the shape of the Triennial Act. On 28 Jan. 1641 he brought up from com- mittee the detailed charges against Straf- ford. So strong was Pym's position in parlia- ment, and so hopeless did Charles's cause appear, that the queen attempted to win him over by obtaining his appointment as chan- cellor of the exchequer; while his patron, the Earl of Bedford, was to become lord trea- surer. As far as we can now penetrate into the mysteries of this intrigue of the queen, it would seem that the plan was wrecked, not merely by Bedford's death not long after- wards, but by the incompatibility of the motives of the parties. Pym would doubtless have taken office readily as a pledge of a com- plete change of system. What the court wanted was to avert such a change by dis- tributing offices among those who were sup- posed to advocate it for personal ends. Up to this point the houses had been practically unanimous in demanding political reform. The debates on 8 and 9 Feb. on two ecclesiastical petitions showed a rift in the House of Commons, which afterwards widened into the split which brought on the civil war. Pym's contribution to the de- bate was ' that he thought it was not the intention of the house to abolish episcopacy or the Book of Common Prayer, but to reform both wherein offence was given to the people ' (BAGSHAW, A Just Vindication, 1660). It can hardly be doubted that, if the times had been propitious, the legislation of the Long parliament would have followed on these lines, and that Pym would have left his impress on the church as well as on the state of England. For such legislation a time of quiet was needed, and what followed was a time of mutual suspicion. On 23 March Pym opened the case against Strafford, reiterating the opinion which he had expressed in Finch's case, that an attempt to subvert what would now be called the constitution was high treason. This allegation was bitterly re- sented by Charles, and on 1 April, or soon afterwards, Pym learnt the existence of a project for bringing the northern army up to Westminster, and it may be that he be- Pym 79 Pym eved Charles to have shown more sympathy ith it than was the case. At all events, *ym was more strongly than ever convinced f the necessity of depriving the elements of esistance of a leader so capable as Stratford ; nd, with his usual instinct for gaining the opular ear, he pushed forward the charge of ttempting to bring the Irish army into Eng- md, and supported it by the evidence of the otes which had come into Vane's hands. On 0 April, the lords having shown their willing- ess to treat Strafford with judicial fairness, the commons returned to their own house. jraking cognisance of Vane's notes, they re- teolved to drop the impeachment, and to pro- ceed by bill of attainder. Pym, anxious to retain judicial forms, would gladly have avoided the change. He was indeed forced to give way at first, but he soon regained his influence ; and, though the bill of attainder was formally persisted in, the commons con- sented to allow its managers to reply on IJhe 13th to Stratford's defence and the legal arguments to be urged for and against him, just as if the impeachment had not been Bopped. Pym's speech on the 13th was > principal exposition of the constitutional ws which at this time prevailed in the juse of Commons. In his anxiety to save /trafford, Charles again held out hopes of promotion to the parliamentary leaders, and before the end of April there was once more talk of making Pym chancellor of the ex- chequer. Twice in the course of a week he was admitted to an interview with the king (Tomkins to Lambe, 26 April, State Papers, Dom. cccclxxix. 74). On both sides there was too much heat to allow of such an arrangement. The events of Sunday, 2 May, cost Strafford his life. Move- ments of armed men were heard of, and an at- tempt was made by Charles to gain possession of the Tower. On the 3rd there were tumults at Westminster. Pym, in the House of Com- mons, laid the blame not on the king, but on his counsellors, and asserted it to be the business of parliament ' to be careful that he have good counsellors about him, and to let him understand that he is bound to maintain the laws, and that we take care for the main- taining of the word of God.' This speech contained the germ of the Grand Remon- strance. Pym proceeded to suggest a decla- ration of the intentions of the house ( Verncy Notes, p. 66). a suggestion on \vhich was based the protestation circulated for sub- scription in the kingdom. It was dread of armed intervention which made Pym deaf to all appeals for mercy to Strafford. He had good information on all that passed at court, and everything that he heard convinced him that some desperate measures were projected. That he might carry parliament with him, on 5 May he re- vealed his knowledge of .a design to bring the army up to Westminster. On this the lords took alarm, and passed not only the attainder bill, but another bill forbidding the dissolution of parliament without its own consent. On 10 May the royal assent was given to both bills, and Strafford was executed on the llth. As far as law could avail, Pym's policy had made parliament master of the situation. Charles could not get rid of the houses, and, as they took care to grant supplies only for a limited period, he would be obliged to con- form his actions to their pleasure. Against, force no legal defences could make provision, and it was against the employment of force by the king that Pym's efforts were now directed. A series of measures passed by parliament for the abolition of special powers acquired by the Tudor sovereigns were ac- cepted by Charles, and preparations were made for disbanding both the English and the Scottish armies in the north of England. The prospect of the spreading among his ad- versaries of dissensions on ecclesiastical affairs was a source of encouragement to Charles. On 8 June the Bishops' Exclusion Bill had been thrown out by the lords, and the Root and Branch Bill, for the abolition of episco- pacy, though supported by Pym and his friends in the house, rous'ed strong opposition among those who had joined in the attack on the temporal authority of the crown. As far as we can enter into Pym's thoughts, his ori- ginal view in favour of a modified episcopal system now gave way to a policy of total ex- tirpation of bishops, because he believed that bishops nominated by the crown would always be subservient instruments of a hostile court. He was, however, as far as Falkland from desiring to establish in England a Scottish presbytery, and the Root and Branch Bill accordingly provided for the exercise of ecclesiastical jurisdiction by lay commis- sioners. By the early part of June a second army plot had been concocted, in which Charles undoubtedly had a hand, and it may be pre- sumed that some knowledge of it reached Pym before 22 June, when he carried up to the lords the ten propositions, asking them, among other things, to join in disbanding both the English and the Scottish armies, to remove evil counsellors, and to appoint such as parliament ' may have cause to confide in ' (Lords' Journals, iv. 285). Charles agreed to disband the armies, but refused to ac- knowledge the supremacy of parliament by P S u n n •y I a t Pyrn changing his counsellors. For a moment, indeed, towards the end of July, there were rumours that new ministers would be ap- pointed, and Pym was again spoken of for the chancellorship of the exchequer (Ni- cholas to Pennington, 29 July, State Papers, Dom. cccclxxxii. 96). The rumour soon died away, and when, on 10 Aug., Charles set out for Scotland, there can be little doubt that Pym was aware of his intention to procure armed support to enable him to dictate terms to the English parliament. To guard against this danger a committee of defence, of which Pym was a member, was appointed to consider in what hands should be placed the command ' of the trained bands and ammunition of the kingdom ' (Commons1 Journals, ii. 257). It was the first indication of the coming civil war. When, on 21 Oct., Parliament reassembled after a short holiday, the news of the ' inci- dent' caused fresh alarm. Pym, who had been chairman of a committee instructed to watch events during the recess, was now re- garded by the growing royalist party as the chief in the fullest sense of those whom they were beginning to regard as revolutionists. On 25 Oct. some miscreant sent him a threatening letter, enclosing a plague rag. The policy which he now supported was to send up a second Bishops' Exclusion Bill. On the 26th he carried a vote asking the lords to suspend the bishops from voting in their own case. On the- 30th he revealed his knowledge of the second army plot, and showed reasons for suspecting that other plots were under consideration at court. He lived in an atmosphere of suspicion, and in such a temper it might seem as if attack was the most prudent form of defence. On 1 Nov. the news of the Ulster insurrection made an immediate decision necessary. If, as all agreed, it was unavoidable that an army should be raised for its suppression, provision must be made that, after the sup- pression of the rebellion, this army should not be used by Charles for the suppression of parliament. On 5 Nov. Pym moved an additional instruction to the parliamentary committee with the king in Scotland, to an- nounce that unless he changed his ministers parliament would not be bound to assist him in Ireland. So great, however, was the opposition to his proposal to desert the Irish protestants if the king proved obdurate, that on the 8th he modified it to a declaration that in that case ' parliament wouTdprovide for Ireland without him.' For the first time the suggestion was made that the executive government might be transferred to the house. Thus modified, the instruction was 80 Pym carried ; but 110 votes were recorded agaii it and 151 in its favour. Parties were nc divided on political as well as on ecclesiastic grounds. To give emphasis to this develo ment of policy, the Grand Remonstrance, the promotion of which Pym took a co: spicuous part, was pushed on. After detai ing at great length the king's misdeeds, demanded the appointment, of ministers which parliament could confide, and tl settlement of church affairs by an assemb of divines who were to be named by parli ment. On 22 Nov., in his speech on the re monstrance, Pym referred to plots which ha been ' very near the king, all driven horn to the court and popish party.' The re monstrance was voted, but Charles wa hardly likely to accept it. On 25 Nov. Charles was enthusiastically received in the city on his return from Scot land. His first act on reaching Whitehal was to dismiss the guard which had beei placed at Westminster for the protection o the houses, and to substitute for it a forct from the trained bands under the commanc of one of his own partisans. Among Pym's followers a strong belief was entertained thai violence was intended. Pym himself had spies at court, notably Lady Carlisle, and as early as 30 Nov. he had penetrated Charles's design. He told the house that ' he was in- formed that there was a conspiracy by some member of this house to accuse other mem- bers of the same of treason ' (D'Ewes's ' Diary/ Harl. MS. 162, fol. 200). The guard ap- pointed by the king having been withdrawn, Pym carried a motion that the house should be protected by a watch set by two of its own members in their character of justices of the peace in Westminster. The mutual suspicion now prevailing be- tween the king and the House of Commons was not allayed by subsequent events. On 1 Dec. the remonstrance was laid before Charles, who showed no readiness to accept it. A collision was probably unavoidable, but it was hastened by the necessity of providing an armed force for Ireland. On 6 Dec. an impressment bill, already passed through the commons, was before the lords, who took ob- jection to a clause denying to the crown the right to impress men to service beyond their own county. The obvious intention was to prevent Charles from getting together an army without the consent of parliament. On 7 Dec., without taking heed of the lords' scruples, Hazlerigg brought in a militia bill, placing the militia under the command of a lord general, whose name was not as yet given. It can hardly be doubted that this extreme measure had the support of Pym. Pym 81 Pym On 12 Dec. Charles offered to assent to the Impressment Bill if the question of his right to levy the militia was left open, but his in- terference only served to irritate the lords, and his appointment of Sir Thomas Lunsford [q. v.] to the lieutenancy of the Tower on 23 Dec., and his rejection of the remonstrance on the same day, threw both houses into opposition. So convinced was Pym that a catastrophe was impending that on the 28th, the day after the bishops had been mobbed in Palace Yard, he refused to throw blame on the disturbers of the peace. ' God forbid,' he said, ' the House of Commons should proceed in any way to dishearten people to obtain their just desires in such a way' (Dover's ' Xotes,' Cla- rendon MS. 1, f. 603). Chai'les, on his side, surrounded himself with an armed force, and on 30 Dec., the day after that on which the bishops had protested that in their absence all proceedings in the House of Lords would be null and void, Pym moved that the city trained bands should be summoned to guard parliament against an intended act of vio- lence. On the same day he moved the im- peachment of the bishops who had signed the protest. His object was probably to secure the absence of the bishops from parliament, in order to get rid of their votes in the House of Lords. So heated was the feeling on both sides that the only question was whether the king or the majority under Pym's guidance should be the first to deliver the attack. Charles, as usual, hesitated. On 1 Jan. 1642 he sent for Pym, offering him the chancellorship of the exchequer. It is unknown whether Pym rejected the offer or Charles repented. At all events, Culpepper was appointed on the same day, with Falkland as secretary of state. By neglecting to take the advice of his new ministers, Charles justified Pym in his refusal to be made a stalking-horse for a policy he detested, if, as is likely enough, it was Pym who refused office. There is reason to believe that Pym and his confidants meditated an im- peachment of the queen as a counter-stroke, and that it was on this that Charles, urged on by his wife, instructed Attorney-general Herbert on the 2nd to impeach Pym, Hamp- den, Holies, Hesilrige, and Strode in the commons, and Mandeville (Lord Kimbolton in his own right) in the lords. These six were accordingly impeached on the 3rd. They were charged with complicity in the Scottish invasion, as well as with an attempt to weaken the king's government and to substitute an arbitrary power in its place. In order to procure evidence, Charles directed that the studies of Pym and others should be sealed up. The lords took offence, and ordered that VOL. XLVII. the seals should be broken. As no measures were taken for placing the accused members in confinement, Charles, on 4 Jan., came to the House of Commons, followed by a crowd of his adherents in arms, to effect their ar- rest in person. Warned in time, the mem- bers made their escape, and took refuge in the city. The city took up their cause, and on 11 Jan. escorted them back to Westmin- ster, the king having left on the preceding evening to avoid witnessing their triumph. It was especially Pym's triumph, for it was by him that the opposition to Charles had been organised. For some time the royalists had in mockery styled him • King Pym.' His power at this time was in reality far greater than that of Charles himself. After this there was little to be done ex- cept to fight out the question of sovereignty either by diplomacy or by war. For some time the dispute turned on the command of the militia. It was the only way in which the supremacy of parliament could at that time be asserted, and Pym did not doubt that the supremacy of parliament meant especially the supremacy of the commons. Finding the lords lukewarm, Pym told them, on 25 Jan., that he would be sorry 'that the story of this present parliament should tell posterity that in so great a danger and extremity the House of Commons should be enforced to save the kingdom alone-, and that the house of peers should have no part in the honour of the preservation of it.' In all the wordy war with the king Pym took his full share, but he kept his eye on the probability almost amounting to certainty that the quarrel would not be settled by words alone. On 4 July he was one of the ten members of the House of Commons appointed, together with five peers, to form a committee of safety, which was a rudimentary government acting in the interests of parliament. When, on 22 Aug., Charles erected his standard at Not- tingham, this committee had to stand forward as an organiser of military action. Determined as Pym was to bring the king to submission, he did his best to avoid the appearance of angry excitement. On 27 Aug. I he successfully resisted an attempt to forbid i Culpepper from delivering to the house a message which he brought from Charles. He was at the same time well aware of the ne- cessity of broadening the basis on which the action of parliament rested, and on 20 Oct., when Charles's advance towards London was known, he proposed ' that a committee might be appointed to draw a new covenant or association which all might enter into, and that a new oath might be framed for the ob- serving of the said association which all G Pym Pym might take, and such as refused it might be cast out of the house ' (D'Ewes's ' Diary,' Harl. MS. 164, fol. 40). The idea of a voluntary association which should strengthen the go- vernment of a party had still a firm hold on Pym's mind. On 10 Nov., after the battle of Edgehill, he appeared at Guildhall to rouse the citizens to action, pointing out to them the illusory character of Charles's pro- mises. 'To have granted liberties/ he said, ' and not to have liberties in truth and realities, is but to mock the kingdom.' The demand of the Grand Remonstrance for minis- ters in whom parliament could have confi- dence had widened into a demand for a king in whom parliament could have confidence. In placing himself at the head of the war party, Pym gave practical expression to his disbelief that Charles could be such a king, though he did not openly declare that the breach was one impossible to be healed. Under Pym's leadership the houses grasped the power of taxation, and on 25 Nov. Pym announced their resolution to the city. He was deaf to all doubts as to the extent of the legitimate powers of parliament. ' The law is clear,' he said, when it was urged that the assessors of parliamentary taxation could not legally take evidence on oath : ' no man may take or give an oath in settled times ; but now we may give power to take an oath ' (Yonge's ' Diary,' Addit. MS. 18777, fol. 92). He had greater difficulty in persuading par- liament to widen his proposed association into a league with Scotland, and on 3 Jan. 1643 a suggestion made to that effect was rejected. It is not probable that he regarded an agreement with Scotland enthusiastically. He was zealous in the cause of protestantism as interpreted by the opponents of the Laudian system, but he was not zealous for Scottish presbyterianism, though he accepted it, just as he accepted the war itself, as a less evil than the restoration of the king's authority. If, indeed, it had been possible, Pym would gladly have returned to the re- gion of parliamentary discussion. On 9 Feb., when the negotiations to be opened at Ox- ford were under discussion, he supported the plan of an immediate disbandment of both armies. On 28 March, when it had become evident that the negotiations would fail, he proposed the imposition of an excise, a financial device employed in the Nether- lands, but hitherto unknown in England. On 1 May, true to his design of widening the basis of resistance, he asked that a committee might be sent to Holland to acquaint the states with the true position of affairs in England, and that another committee, with the like object, might be sent to Scotland. To leave no door for a reasonable accommo- dation closed, he entered at the same time on a secret negotiation with the queen, in the hope that she would influence her hus- band to make the concessions which he had rejected at Oxford. Peace on these terms being beyond his- reach, Pym did his best to push on the war vigorously. On 6 June he reported on Wal- ler's plot. On the 26th, two days after Hampden's death, he conveyed to Essex the blame of the House of Commons for his dila- toriness. On 11 July, after the defeat of the two Fairfaxes at Adwalton Moor, he per- suaded the house to reject Essex's request that a negotiation should be reopened ; and on 2 Aug., after Waller's defeat on Roundway Down, he showed himself an able diplo- matist in reconciling the claims of Essex and Waller, whose rivalries bade fair to ruin the parliamentary cause at so critical a moment. On the 3rd he induced Essex to agree with the House of Commons in re- jecting the peace propositions of the lords, which would have been equivalent to an absolute surrender. Pym's activity in main- taining the war brought on him the anger of all who were eager for peace at any price ; I and on 9 Aug. a mob of women beset the House of Commons, crying out for the sur- render of Pym and other roundheads, that they might throw them into the Thames. The defeats of the summer impressed on the whole house the necessity of adopting Pym's policy in regard to Scotland. Nothing short of military necessity could have driven even a mutilated parliament to adopt the price of Scottish aid, the imposition on Eng- land of an alien system of ecclesiastical dis- cipline. Pym openly acknowledged as much. When others pleaded, on 2 Sept., that modi- fied episcopacy was the best medicine for the church, Pym replied that the church was like a sick man who saw a murderer approaching. In such a case the sick man must either ' cast away his medicine and betake himself to his sword, or take his medicine and suffer him- self to be killed.' The former choice, ' to prevent and remedy the present danger,' was, in Pym's eyes, by far the best (Yonge's 'Diary,' Addit. MS. 18778, fol. 29). Pym's argument was accepted, and on 25 Sept. the members, Pym among them, began taking the covenant. The alliance with Scotland was Pym's last political achievement. On 8 Nov. he became master of the ordnance. He had for some time been suffering from an internal abscess, and on 8 Dec. he died (A Narrative of the Death and Disease of John Pym, by Stephen Marshall). The royalists delighted to spread the rumour that he had Pym been carried off by the foul disease of Herod. On 15 Dec. Pym was buried, with a pub- lic funeral, at Westminster Abbey, whence his body was ejected after the Restoration. The House of Commons voted 10,000/. to pay his debts and to provide for his younger children. On 5 Jan. 1646 an ordinance was passed (Commons' Journals, vi. 397) setting aside as chargeable for this purpose the es- tate of a delinquent, Thomas Morgan of Hey- ford in Northamptonshire, and, in case of its proving insufficient, that of Sir James Pres- ton of Furness in Lancashire (Commons' Journals, vi. 19, 607 ; Cal. Committee for Compounding, pp. 1898-1902). By his wife Anna Hooker or Hooke Pym had two sons— Alexander, who died un- married, and Charles, who served in the parliamentary army, was created a baronet by Richard Cromwell, and was confirmed in the honour by Charles II in 1663. The latter's only son, Charles Pym, died without issue in 1688, when the baronetcy became extinct, and the estates passed to his sister Mary, wife of Sir Thomas Hales of Bekes- bourne. Pym's seat at Brynmore eventually parsed to the Earls of Radnor through the marriage of AVilliam, first earl, to Anne, | dowager lady Feversham, and daughter of j Sir Thomas Hales (BURKE, Extinct Baro- netage ; BURKE, Peerage, s.v. ' Radnor ; ' Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. viii. 206, 278, 342). Two anonymous portraits of Pym belonged in 1866 respectively to Sir Henry Wilmot, bart., and the Marquis Townsend ; an en- graving by Glover after Bower was prefixed to his funeral sermon, 1644 ; other engravings are by Hollar and Houbraken. [The only full modern biography is Mr. John Forster's, in the series of British Statesmen in Lardner's Cabinet Cyclopaedia. Cf. Gardiner's Hist, of England, 1603-42, and Hist, of the Great Civil War, and Eeports of Parliamentary Pro- ceedings.] S. R. G. PYM, SIR SAMUEL (1778-1855), ad- miral, was son of Joseph Pym of Pinley in Warwickshire, and was brother of Sir William Pym [q. v.] The family doubtfully claim descent from John Pym [q. v.] In June 1788 Samuel's name was placed on the books of the Eurydice frigate as captain's ser- vant. He afterwards served on the home station, in the Mediterranean and the West Indies, and on 7 March 1795 was promoted to be lieutenant of the Martin sloop with Captain William Grenville Lobb, whom he followed to the Babet and the Aimable in the West Indies. In November 1798 he joined the Ethalion of 36 guns, one of the 5 Pym four frigates which near Cape Finisterre, on 16-17 Oct. 1799, captured the Spanish trea- sure-ships Thetis and Santa-Brigida, with specie on boai?d to the value of nearly 700,000/. After paying all expenses, each of the four captains received upwards of 40,000/., and the lieutenants, of whom Pym was one, some- thing over 5,000/. (JAMES, ii. 402-3). Two months later, on Christmas day, the Ethalion was wrecked on the Penmarks, oft' the south- west point of Brittany. After some minor services he was, in April 1804, appointed to the Mars in the Bay of Biscay, and in June was moved to the Atlas of 74 guns, one of the squadron with Sir John Thomas Duck- worth [q. v.] in the battle of St. Domingo on 6 Feb. 1806, for which, with the other captains, Pym received the gold medal. In October 1808 he was appointed to the 36-gun frigate Sirius, in which, under Com- modore (afterwards Sir Josias) Rowley [q. v.], he had an important share in the reduction of St. Paul's, in the island of Bour- bon, in September 1809, and of the island itself in July 1810 (JAMES, v. 59-61, 141-5). Pym was then sent to Mauritius as senior officer of a small squadron, consisting, be- sides the Sirius, of the frigates Iphigenia [see LAMBERT, HEOT.Y] and the N6reide i see WILLOUGHBY, SIR NESBIT JOSIAH], and the Staunch brig. On 13 Aug. the boats of the squadron seize'd on the little Isle de la Passe, commanding the approach to Grand Port [see CHADS, SIR HEXRY DUCIE], and leaving Willoughby there with the N6reide, Pym went himself to enforce the blockade of Port Louis. Near the port, on 21 Aug., he re- captured the Wyndham, East Indiaman, and from the prisoners learned that two heavy French frigates, with a couple of smaller vessels, had arrived at Grand Port. Followed by the Iphigenia and the Magicienne, which had just joined him from Bourbon, Pym went round to join Willoughby, and on the 23rd attempted to enter the port with a strong sea-breeze which concealed the dangerous reefs. The Sirius and Magicienne both took the ground, and could not be got off. After an obstinate resistance, the Nereide struck her colours. On the 25th the Sirius and Magicienne were set on fire and abandoned, Pym, with the other officers and menjoining the little garrison on the Isle de la Passe. But on the 27th the Iphigenia was also compelled to surrender, the island being in- cluded in the capitulation, and Pym, with the whole garrison, becoming a prisoner of war (JAMES, v. 145-55). He obtained his re- lease in the following December, when the island was captured by Sir Albemarle Bertie [q. v.] ; and a court-martial having acquitted a 2 him of all blame for the disaster, he was appointed in February 1812 to the Hanni- bal, oft' Cherbourg, and in May to the Niemen, which he commanded for the next three years on the West Indian station. He was nominated a C.B. on 4 June 1815 ; in 1830-1 he commanded the Kent in the Mediterranean; was promoted to be rear- admiral on 10 Jan. 1837, and was made a K.C.B. on 25 Oct. 1839. From 1841 to 1846 he was admiral-superintendent at Devonport, and in the autumn of 1845 commanded the experimental squadron in the Channel. He became a vice-admiral on 13 Feb. 1847, admiral on 17 Dec. 1852, and died at the Royal Hotel, Southampton, on 2 Oct. 1855. He married, in 1802, a daughter of Edward Lockyer of Plymouth, and had issue. [Marshall's Eoy. Nav. Bio?r. iv. (vol. ii. pt. ii.) 715; O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet.; Gent. Mag. 1855, ii. 537 ; James's Naval Hist. (cr. 8vo edit.) ; Chevalier's Hist, de la Marine franchise sous le Consulat et I'Empire, pp. 373-9.] J. K. L. PYM, SIR WILLIAM (1772-1861), military surgeon, son of Joseph Pym of Pin- ley, near Henley-in-Arden, Warwickshire, and elder brother of Sir Samuel Pym [q. v.], was born in Edinburgh in 1772, and was educated in the university. He entered the medical department of the army after a brief period of service in the royal navy, and was shortly afterwards ordered to the West Indies. In 1794 he was appointed to a flank battalion commanded by Sir Eyre Coote [q. v.], in the expedition under Sir Charles Grey which landed at Martinique in the early part of that year. He was present at the reduc- tion of Martinique, St. Lucia, and Guada- loupe. The force to which he was attached suffered great hardships, but remained healthy until the fall of Fort Matilda com- pleted the surrender of Guadaloupe, when yellow fever broke out in the 35th and 70th regiments, then stationed at St. Pierre in Martinique. Pym was ordered to take medi- cal charge through the outbreak, which lasted during 1794, 1795, and 1796, when it is estimated that nearly sixteen thousand troops died. Pym thus obtained an un- paralleled knowledge of yellow fever. He served in Sicily on his return from the West Indies, and in 1806 he was ship- wrecked in the Ath6nienne of 64 guns on the Skerri shoals between Sicily and Africa. In this wreck 349 persons perished out of a crew of 476, and the few survivors owed their safety in great measure to the activity and resources of Pym. He was transferred from Sicily to Malta, and afterwards to Gibraltar, where he acted as confidential P- Pym medical adviser to the governor, the Duke of Kent. He was also appointed superin- tendent of quarantine. He became deputy inspector-general of army hospitals on 20 Dec. 1810, and in the following year the Earl of Liverpool sent him back to Malta as pre- sident of the board of health, a position he filled with conspicuous success. He returned to England in 1812 and lived in London, but in 1813 he volunteered to proceed to Malta, where the plague was raging. He was ap- pointed inspector-general of army hospitals on 25 Sept. 1816. In 1815 he published an account of yellow fever under the title of ' Observations upon Bulam Fever,' proving it to be a highly con- tagious disease (London, 8vo). This is the first clear account of the disease now known as yellow fever. In this work Pym main- tains (1) that it is a disease sui generis known by the name of African, yellow, or bulam fever, and is the vomito prieto of the Spaniards, being attended with that pecu- liar and fatal symptom the ' black vomit ; ' (2) that it is highly infectious ; (3) that its infectious powers are increased by heat and destroyed by cold ; (4) that it attacks natives of warm climates in a comparatively mild form ; (5) that it has also a singular and peculiar character, attacking, as in a case of smallpox, the human frame only once. The work excited violent opposition at the time, but it is now generally conceded that Pym's views are substantially correct. In ' Observations upon Bulam, Vomito-negro, or Yellow Fever,' London, 8vo, 1848, which is practically a second edition of the previous work, Pym contends that the question is no longer one of contagion or non-contagion, as it was in 1815, but whether there are two different and distinct diseases — viz. the re- mittent and non-contagious, which prevails at all times on the coast of Africa ; and the other, the bulam orvomito-negro fever, which only occasionally makes its appearance, and is highly contagious. In 1826 Pym was made superintendent- general of quarantine, and, in that capacity, took every opportunity of relieving the exist- ing stringency of the laws of quarantine. His services were recognised in a treasury minute dated December 1855. He proceeded to Gibraltar in 1828 to control and super- intend the quarantine arrangements during an outbreak of yellow fever, and upon his return to England he was invested by Wil- liam IV a knight commander of the Hano- verian order. Pym was a chairman of the central board of health during the epidemic of cholera which attacked England in 1832, and for his services received a letter of Pyncebeck Pyne thanks from the lords of the council. He died on 18 March 1861 at his house in Upper Harley Street, London. [Proceedings of the Royal Medical and Chirur gical Society, 1864, iv. 76.] D'A. P. PYNCEBECK, WALTER (fi. 1333) monk, was presumably a native of Pinch- beck in Lincolnshire. He became a monk oi Bury St. Edmunds, and was there at the time of the great riot in 1327. It is probable that he controlled the monastic vestiary in 1333, for the great register which he began in that year is called the ' Registrum W. Pyncebek,' or the ' Album Registrum Vestiarii.' This work is now in the Cambridge University Library, Ee. iii. 60. In it Pyncebeck pro- posed to record all pleas between the abbot and convent on the one side, and the men of the town on the other, ' from the beginning of the world' till his own time, together with all the kings' concordia, and a list of all the knights' fees of the abbey, all the abbey's collations to churches, the amount of their taxation, all the liberties granted by kings to St. Edmund, and a register of all lands. The book now contains only the first and last of these items. [Tanner's Bibliotheca and the MS. Register.] M. B. PYNCHON, WILLIAM (1590-1662), colonist and religious writer, whose name also appears as Pinchon, Pinchin, or Pin- cheon,was born in Springfield, Essex, in 1590. He was probably educated at Cambridge. In 1629 his name appears as one of the grantees of the charter of Massachusetts, and in 1630 he arrived in the colony under Governor Win- throp. He was one of the first court of assis- tants, and treasurer of the colony from 1632 to 1634. He aided in founding Roxbury, and in organising the church there; but in 1636 he removed with his family and a small party to the junction of the Connecticut and Agawan rivers, where he founded the town which was afterwards called Springfield, after Pynchon's birthplace, and held a commis- sion, inconjunct ion with five others, to govern it. Here, again, his first care was for the church. Between 1638 and 1640 it was supposed that the new settlement was in Connecticut, and for part of that time Pynchon sat in the legislature of that colony. Withdrawing through differences with his colleagues, he obtained from Massachusetts in 1041 a formal assertion of jurisdiction and a commission again to ' govern the in- habitants.' In his administration he sought to conciliate the Indians, and obtained their complete confidence. In 1650 Pynchon visited England, and j published a book entitled, ' The Meritorious Price of our Redemption, 'which controverted the calvinistic view of the atonement, and created great excitement in the colony, as containing ' many errors and heresies.' On his return he was received with a storm of indignation; the general court condemned the book, ordered it to be publicly burnt, and required the author to appear before them in May 1651. This order he answered by asserting in a letter that he had been completely misunderstood. He was called upon to appear in October, and, as he made default, again in May 1652. But he declined to appear, and abandoned the colony in Sep- tember 1652. His children remained. Set- tling anew in England, he made his home at Wraysbury, near Windsor, where he passed the closing years of his life in af- fluence, chiefly engaged in the study of theo- logy, ' in entire conformity with the Church of England.' He died on 29 Oct. 1662. His chief works are: 1. 'Meritorious Price of our Redemption, or Christ's Satis- faction discussed and explained,' 1650; re- vised and republished with rejoinder to the Rev. J. Norton, 1655. 2. 'Jews' Syna- gogue,' 1652. 3. 'How the first Sabbath was ordained,' 1654. 4. 'Covenant of Nature made with Adam,' 1662. [Collections of Massachusetts Historical So- ciety, 5th ser. vol. i. ; Appleton's Cyclopaedia of American Biography.] C. A. H. PYNE, JAMES BAKER (1800-1870), landscape-painter, was a native of Bristol, where he was educated with a view to his aecoming a lawyer, but his love of art early declared itself, and, although entirely self- aught, he soon gained a considerable local reputation. He left Bristol for London in 1835, and exhibited landscapes at the Royal Academy from that year till 1839. After this date he contributed almost exclusively to the Society of British Artists. He became a member in 1842, and was for some years vice-president of the society. He visited !taly in 1846 and in 1852, and in the former year also travelled through Switzerland and jermany, collecting material for future pic- tures. His art owed much to the influence of the later style of Turner. Though scenic and conventional in type, it had fine decora- tive qualities, while, in his drawings, it was marked by technical proficiency and a good sense of colour. His oil-pictures are very inferior to his water-colours. He was a fre- quent contributor to the ' Art Journal,' and published various series of his own compo- sitions from time to time under the follow- ing titles : 1. ' Windsor and its Surrounding Pyne 86 Pyne Scenery/ 1840. 2. ' The English Lake Dis- trict,' 1853. 3. ' Lake Scenery of England,' 1859. William John Miiller [q. v.] was his pupil. He died on 29 July 1870. Examples of his \vork, both in oil and water-colour, are in the South Kensington Museum. A bust of Pyne is at the Gallery of the Society of British Artists. [Registers of Society of British Artists ; Red- grave's Diet, of Artists.] W. A. PYNE, VALENTINE (1603-1677), master-gunner of England, the second son of George Pyne of Curry-Mallet, Somerset, was born in 1603. lie served with his father as an officer of the ordnance in the expedi- tion to Cadiz in 1623, and in 1627 in the expedition to the He de R6, after which he served in the royal navy till the outbreak of the civil war, when he served with Charles I's army. After the execution of the king he served for fifteen years as a volunteer with Prince Rupert both at sea and in the campaigns in Germany. On the accession of Charles II Pyne became in 1661 lieutenant of the Tower garrison, and later commander in the navy, and served in the first Dutch war. He suc- ceeded Colonel Weymes as master-gunner of England in 1666, and died unmarried on 30 April 1677 ; a mural tablet was erected to his memory in the chapel of the Tower of London. A brother, Richard Pyne, was appointed master-gunner of Gravesend on 31 Oct. 1673. [Proc. Royal Artillery Institution, xix. 280; Army Lists ; Dalton's English Army Lists, pt. i. p. 10.] B. H. S. PYNE, WILLIAM HENRY, known also as EPHKAIM HAKBCASTLE (1769-1843), painter and author, born in 1769, was son of a leather-seller in Holborn. He showed an early love of drawing, and was placed for instruction in the drawing-school of Henry Pars [q. v.], but refused to enter into appren- ticeship with the latter. He obtained, how- ever, a great facility in drawing, practising almost entirely in watercolours in the early tinted style. His work was principally land- scape, into which he introduced figures of a humorous character. He first exhibited at the Royal Academy in 1790, sending ' Travelling Comedians,' and subsequently such works as ' Bartholomew Fair,' ' A Puppet Show,' ' Corn Harvest,' 'Gipsies in a Wood,' 'Anglers/ &c. In 1801 he executed two works in con- junction with Robert Hills [q.v.],the animal- painter. He was one of the original members of the 'Old Water-colour ' Society at the time of its foundation in 1804, but, after contri- buting to its early exhibitions, he resigned his membership on 11 Jan. 1809. In 1803 Pyne designed the vignettes and title-page for Nattes's ' Practical Geometry/ published in 1805. He had for some time been engaged in the compilation of an impor- tant and useful work, entitled ' Microcosm, or a Picturesque Delineation of the Arts, Agriculture, and Manufactures of Great Bri- tain ; in a Series of above a Thousand Groups of Small Figures for the embellishment of Landscape . . . the whole accurately drawn from Nature and etched by W. H. Pyne and aquatinted by J. Hill, to which are added Ex- planations of the Plates by C. Gray.' This work consists of groups of small figures, cleverly drawn, and coloured by hand, and was published in parts commencing in 1803; a second and complete edition appeared in 1806. Some of Pyne's original drawings for this work are in the print-room of the British Museum. The book was very successful, and found many imitators in England and France. Pyne's next publication was ' The Costume of Great Britain, designed, engraved, and written by W. H. Pyne/ published in 1808. This was followed by ' Rudiments of Land- scape Drawing in a Series of easy Examples/ 1812; 'Etchings of Rustic Figures for the Embellishment of Landscape/ 1815 ; and ' On Rustic Figures in Imitation of Chalk/ 1817. Pyne had exhibited at the Royal Aca- demy for the last time in 1811, and he now devoted himself more and more exclusively to book production. He became connected with Ackermann the publisher, and suggested or contributed to several of his publications, including 'Picturesque Sketches of Rustic Scenery/ and ' Views of Cottages and Farm Houses in England and Wales/ in 1815. Pyne next embarked on a large and expensive work, entitled 'The History of the Royal Residences of Windsor Castle, St. James's Palace, Carlton House, Kensington Palace, Hampton Court, Buckingham House, and Frogrnore . . ./ il- lustrated by one hundred coloured engravings, and published by Ackermann in 1829. Pyne only contributed the literary matter, the drawings being supplied by Mackenzie, Nash, Pugin, Stephanoff, and others. Though the work had some success, it involved Pyne in serious financial difficulties, and he was on more than one occasion confined for debt in the King's Bench prison. In 1831 he contri- buted some drawings and letterpress to ' Lan- cashire Illustrated/ published by R. Wallis the engraver, and drew a few caricatures. But Pyne had not sufficient application to succeed as an artist, and in later life he abandoned art for literature. He turned to advantage his love of gossip and gifts of narrative in a long and valuable series of anecdotes of art and artists, which he sup Pynnar Pynson plied to W. Jerdan's ' Literary Gazette ' under the pseudonym of ' Ephraim Hardcastle.' In 1823 he republished these in two volumes, en- titled ' "Wine and Walnuts, or After-dinner Chit-chat.' Under the same pseudonym he edited, in 1824, ' The Somerset House Ga- zette and Literary Museum : a Weekly Mis- cellany of Fine Arts, Antiquities, and Lite- rary Chit-chat ; ' fifty-two parts were pub- lished weekly at sixpence, when it was announced that it would be continued monthly, but no further part appeared. Pynealso contributed to 'Arnold's Magazine of Fine Arts,' the ' Library of the Fine Arts,' and an article on the ' Greater and Lesser Stars of Pall Mall ' to ' Fraser's Magazine.' In 1825 he published a work of fiction, 'The Twenty-ninth of May, or Rare Doings at the Restoration.' Though long popular in lite- rary and artistic circles, Pyne fell, in old age, into obscurity and neglect, and died on 29 May 1843, aged 74, in Pickering Place, Paddington, after a painful illness. One of his sons, George Pyne, married Esther, daugh- ter of John Varley [q. v.], and also practised as an artist. [Eoget's Hist, of the ' Old Watercolour ' Society; Gent. Mag. 1843, pt. ii. p. 99; Red- grave's Diet, of Artists; Pyne's own works.] L. C. PYNNAR, NICHOLAS (fi. 1619), sur- veyor, came to Ireland apparently in May 1600 as a captain of foot in the army sent to Lough Foyle under Sir Henry Docwra [q. v.] On 31 March 1604 his company was dis- banded, and he himself assigned a pension of •four shillings a day. In 1610 he offered as a servitor, not in pay, to take part in the plantation of Ulster, and in 1611 lauds to the extent of one thousand acres were allotted him in co. Cavan. But he did not proceed with the enterprise, and on 28 Nov. 1618 he was appointed a commissioner ' to survey and to make a return of the proceed- ings and performance of conditions of the undertakers, servitors, and natives planted ' in the six escheated counties of Armagh, Tyrone, Donegal, Cavan, Fermanagh, and Londonderry. He was engaged on this work from 1 Dec. 1018 to 28 March 1619. His re- port was first printed by Walter Harris (1686-1761) [q. v.] in his ' Hibernica, or some Antient Pieces relating to the History of Ire- land,' in 1757, from a copy preserved among the bishop of Clogher's manuscripts in Trinity College, Dublin. It has been frequently re- ferred to by subsequent writers, and was again printed by the Rev. George Hill in his ' Plan- tation of Ulster.' But there seems to be no particular reason why it should be called specifically ' Pynnar's Survey,' and its impor- tance has been probably overestimated, for a fresh commission of survey was issued only three years later, the return to which, pre- served in Sloane MS. 4756, is far more valu- able for historical purposes. Pynnar pre- pared in 1624 some drawings of rivers, forts, and castles in Ireland, preserved in Addit. MS. 242CO. [Ware's Irish Writers, ed. Harris, p. 333 ; Cal. State Papers, Ireland, James I.] R. D. PYNSON, RICHARD (d. 1530), printer in London,was a Norman by birth, as we learn from his patent of naturalisation of 26 July 1513 (Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, vol. i. No. 4373). He is generally stated to have come to England during the life- time of Caxton, and to have learnt the art of printing from him as one of his appren- tices; but, though he speaks of Caxton as ' my worshipful master,' there is little pro- bability that he was ever in his employ- ment. From his method of working it is clear that he learnt the art in Normandy, probably in the office of Guillaume le Talleur; and when William de Machlinia [q. v.], the principal printer of law books in London, gave up business about 1490, Pynson came over to succeed him, a position for which he was peculiarly fitted from his knowledge of Norman French. At first he employed the press of Le Talleur to print such books as he needed; but some time *betwreenl490and 1493 he began to print on his own account, issuing a Latin grammar and an illustrated edition of Chaucer's ' Canterbury Tales.' In 1493 he published Parker's ' Dialogue of Dives and Pauper,' his first dated book [see PARKER, HENRY, d. 1470], and in the colophon states that he was living ' at the Temple-bane of London,' though he shortly alters this to 'dwelling without the Temple-barre.' There he continued until the beginning of the six- teenth century, when he moved to the sign of the George in Fleet Street, continuing at that address until his death. During the fifteenth century, though Pyn- son did not. issue so many volumes as his rival, Wynkyn de "VVorde, his books are of a higher standard and better execution. In 1496 he issued an edition of ' Terence,' the first classic printed in London, and in 1500 the ' Boke of Cookery' and the 'Morton Missal,' the latter being the most beautiful volume printed up to that time in England. On the accession of Henry VIII to the throne Pynson seems to have been appointed printer to the king, and from this time onwards there are numerous entries in the state papers relating to him, which show that he was in receipt of an annuity. Pyper 88 Quaelly In 1509 he issued the ' Sermo fratris Hie- ronymi de Ferraria'and Barclay's translation of the ' Shipof Fools,' both containing Roman type, which had not before this time been used in England. In the latter book also we find the printer's coat-of-arms, probably but lately granted. Herbert describes it as follows : ' Parted gyronny, of eight points three cinquefoils on a fess engrailed, between three eagles displayed.' Though the birds are said to be eagles, they are more probably finches, a punning allusion to the name Pynson, the Norman word for a finch. During his career he printed over three hundred different books, and, as king's printer, issued Henry's works against Luther. His will is dated 18 Nov. 1529, and was proved on 18 Feb. 1530, so that he would seem to have died at the beginning of the latter year. His daughter Margaret, widow of Stephen Ward, is named as the executrix, his son Richard having but lately died. At the time of his death Pynson was at work on an edition of Palsgrave's 'Lesclarcissement de la langue francoyse,' which was finished by John Hawkins in 1 530 [see PALSGRAVE, JOHN]. Pynson was succeeded in business at the sign of the George in Fleet Street by Robert Red- man [q. v.], who had for some time previously been his rather unscrupulous rival. [Ames's Typogr. Antiq. ed. Herbert, i. 238 et seq. ; Duff's Early Printed Books, pp. 165 et seq. ; Ellis's Orig. Letters, 3rd ser. ii. 210.] E. G. D. PYPER, WILLIAM (1797-1861), Scots professor of humanity, was born of poor parents in the parish of Rathen, Aberdeen- shire. Matriculating at Marischal College, Aberdeen, he completed his course there with distinction. From 1815 to 1817 he was parochial schoolmaster at Laurence Kirk; he afterwards held a similar position at Maybole, and was a teacher in the grammar school of Glasgow in 1820. Two years later he suc- ceeded James Gray in the high school of Edin- burgh, and retained that post for twenty- two years. On 22 Oct. 1844 he was ap- pointed professor of humanity at St. Andrews University, in succession to Dr. Gillespie. He obtained the degree of LL.D. from Aberdeen University. He died on 7 Jan. 1861, when his assistant, John Shairp (after- wards principal of St. Andrews), succeeded him in the humanity chair. Pyper was an excellent latinist, and a thoiough classical scholar of the older type. He proved an ad- mirable professor. He helped to organise and improve the university library. By a bequest of 500/. he founded a bursary at St. Andrews. He published : 1 . ' Gradus ad Parnassum,* London, 1843, 12mo, a work still in use in schools. 2. 'Horace, with Quantities,' Lon- don, 1843, 18mo. [Works in Brit. Libr. ; Conolly's Eminent Men of Fife.] A. H. M. PYUS, THOMAS (1560-1610), author. [See PYE.] Q QUJELLY, MALACHIAS (rf. 1645), archbishop of Tuam, called by Irish writers Maelseachlainn Ua Cadhla, by Colgan Que- leus, and erroneously by Carte. O'Kelly,was son of Donatus Quselly, and was born in Clare. He belonged to a family which ruled Connemara till 1238, when they were con- quered by the O'Flaherties. He became a student at the college of Navarre in Paris, and there graduated D.D. He returned to Ireland, became vicar-apostolic of Killaloe, and on 11 Oct. 1631 was consecrated arch- bishop of Tuam, in succession to Florence Conroy [q. v.l, at Galway, by Thomas "Walsh, archbishop of Cashel, Richard Arthur, bishop of Limerick, and Baeghalach Mac A edhagain, j bishop of Elphin. In 1632 he presided at a j council held at Galway to enforce the decrees of the council of Trent in Ireland. He ' caused the ancient wooden figure of St. Mac Dara in the church of Cruachmic Dara, co. Galway, to be buried on the island, probably in consequence of some superstitious pro- ceedings to which it had given rise. He attended the assembly of the confederate catholics at Kilkenny in 1645, and Inno- cent X recommended him by letter to Ri- nuccini as a man to be trusted. He wrote to John Colgan [q. v.] an interesting account of the Isles of Arran, describing their churches, which had not then been desecrated. It is printed in Colgan's 'Acta Sanctorum Hi- bernise' (p. 714), and is translated in Hardi- man's edition of Roderic O'Flaherty's 'De- scription of West Connaught.' He raised a body of fighting men in Galway and Mayo, and joined the forces of Sir James Dillon, near Ballysadare, co. Sligo. On Sunday, 26 Oct. 1645, Viscount Taafe and Dillon dined with Quselly, and while they were dining the Irish forces were attacked by Sir Charles Coote, Sir William Cole, and Sir Francis Hamilton, Quain 89 Quain and put to flight. The archbishop's secretary, Tadhg O'Connell, was slain in trying to save his master, and the archbishop himself was first wounded by a pistol-shot, and then cut down, being tall, fat, and unwieldy. Glamorgan's agreement with the confederate catholics and a letter from Charles I were found in his pocket (CARTE, bk. iv.) Walter Lynch on the Irish side gave 30/. for his body, which was carried to Tuam. It was reburied some time later by Brigit, lady Athenry, but the tomb is no longer known. Dr. Edmund Meara or O'Meara [q. v.] wrote an epitaph for him in Latin verse, but failed to discover his burial- place. [Carte's Life of Ormonde, Ik. iv ; Colgan's Acta Sanctorum Hibernise ; O'Flaherty's West Connaught, ed. Hardiman, Irish Archseo'ogical Somty, Dublin, 1846; Gilbert's Cont. Hist, of Affairs, i. 93-4, 418 ; Kelly's Cambrensis Ever- sus, Celtic Soc. Dublin, 1848, vol. i. ; Meehan's Rise and Fall of the Irish Franciscan Monasteries, Dublin, 1872.] N. M. QUAIN, SIR JOHN RICHARD (1816- 1870), judge, youngest son of Richard Quain of Ratheahy, co. Cork, by his second wife, Margaret, daughter of Andrew Mahoney, was born at Ratheahy in 1816. Jones Quain [q. v.] and Richard Quain [q. v.] \vere his half-brothers. He was educated at Gottin- gen, and at University College, London, where he won many prizes. In 1839 he graduated LL.B. at London, and was elected to the university law scholarship. He be- came a fellow of University College in 1843, and was for several years an examiner in law to the university of London. After read- ing in the chambers of Mr. Thomas Chitty, and practising as a special pleader for a time, he was called to the bar at the Middle Temple on 30 May 1851, and, joining the northern circuit, soon obtained a considerable practice. In 1866 he became a queen's counsel, and in 1867 was made attorney-general for the county palatine of Durham and a bencher of the Middle Temple. He was appointed a judge of the queen's bench in December 1871, took his seat at the beginning of Hilary term 1872, and was knighted. His health failed early in 1876, before he had gained much dis- tinction as a judge, and, after some months of intermittent illness, he died at his house, 32 Cavendish Square, London, on 12 Sept., and was buried at Finchley. He was un- married. His law library was presented to University College, London, by his brother, Professor Richard Quain, M.D., in 1870. [Law Time?, 23 Sept. 1876 ; Law Journal, 16 Sept. 1876 ; Solicitors' Journal, 30 Dec. 1871, and 16 Sept. 1876.] J. A. H. QUAIN, JONES (1796-1865), anatomist, born in November 1796, was eldest son of Richard Quain of Ratheahy, co. Cork, by his first wife, a Miss Jones. His grandfather was David Quain of Carrigoon, co. Cork. He re- ceived the name of Jones from his mother's family. Richard Quain [q. v.] was his full brother, and Sir John Richard Quain [q. v.] his half-brother. Sir Richard Quain, bart., F.R.S., is his first cousin. He commenced his education in Adair's school at Fermoy. He subsequently entered Trinity College, Dublin, where, in 1814, he obtained a scholarship, then the highest classical dis- tinction. He graduated in arts, and in 1820 he took the degree of bachelor of medicine, though he did not proceed M.D. until 1833. At the close of his college career he visited the continental schools and spent some time in Paris, translating and editing Martinet's ' Manual of Pathology.' He came to London in 1825 and joined, as one of its anatomical teachers, the school of medicine founded by Mr. Tyrell in Aldersgate Street. The other teacher of ana- tomy was (Sir) William Lawrence [q. v.] While engaged here he prepared and pub- lished that work on the ' Elements of Ana- tomy ' which has become the standard text- book on the subject in all English-speaking countries. An attack of haemoptysis occur- ring while he suffered from a dissection wound compelled him to take a rest for two years. He accepted in 1831 the office of professor of general anatomy at University College, then vacant by the resignation of Granville Sharp Pattison [q. v.]; Richard Quain [q.v.], his brother, acted as senior demonstrator and lecturer on descriptive anatomy, while Eras- mus Wilson [q. v.] was his prosector. He was also invited to lecture upon physiology. He resigned his post at University College in 183o, and in the same year he was appointed a member of the senate of the university of London. He lived in retirement during the last twenty years of his life, and chiefly in Paris, devoting himself to literary and scientific pursuits. He died, unmarried, on 31 Jan. 1865, and was buried in Highgate cemetery. Q uain was an elegant and accom- plished scholar, and he was deeply interested in literature as well as science. His medical writings were: 1. ' Elements of Descriptive and Practical Anatomy for the use of Students,' 8vo, London, 1828 ; 2nd edit. 8vo, London, 1832; 3rd edit. 1834; 4th edit. 1837 ; 5th edit, edited by R. Quain and W. Sharpey, 2 vols. 1848; 6th edit, edited by W. Sharpey and G. V. Ellis, 3 vols. 1856 ; 7th edit, edited by W. Sharpey, Allen Quain 9o Quain Thomson, and John Cleland, 2 vols. 1864-7 ; translated into German, Erlangen, 1870-2 ; 8th edit, edited bv W. Sharpey, Allen Thom- son, and E. A. "Schafer, 2 vols. 1876 ; 9th edit, edited by Allen Thomson, E. A. Schafer, and G. D. Thane, 2 vols. 1882 ; 10th edit, by E. A. Schafer, and G. D. Thane, 3 vols. 1890, &c. 2. Martinet's ' Manual of Patho- logy ' translated, with notes and additions, by Jones Quain, London, 18mo, 1826 ; 2nd edit. 1827; 3rd edit. 1829; 4th edit. 1835. 3. With Erasmus Wilson, ' A Series of Anatomical Plates in Lithography with References and Physiological Comments illustrating the Structure of the different Parts of the H uman Body,' 2 vols. folio, London, 1836-42. [Obituary notice by Richard Partridge, F.R.S. [q. v.], Proc. Royal Medical and Chirurg. Soc. v. 49; Medical Circular, xxvi. 87; information kindly given by Sir Richard Quain, bart., F.R.S.] D'A. P. QTJAIN, RICHARD (1800-1887), sur- geon, born at Fermoy, co. Cork, in July 1800, was third son of Richard Quain of Ratheahy, co. Cork, by his first wife. Jones Quain [q. v.] was his full brother, and Sir John Richard Quain [q. v.] was his half- brother. Richard received his early education at Adair's school at Fermoy, and, after serving an apprenticeship to a surgeon in Ireland, came to London to pursue the more scientific part of his professional studies at the Alders- gate school of medicine, under the super- vision of his brother Jones. He afterwards went to Paris, where he attended the lectures of Richard Bennett, a private lecturer on anatomy and an Irish friend of his father. In 1828, when Bennett was appointed a demon- strator of anatomy in the newly constituted school of the university of London (now Uni- versity College) Quain assisted his patron in the duties of his new office. Bennett died in MjOO, and Quain then became oonior demon- time appointcd professor of descriptive anatomy in 1832, Erasmus Wilson [q. v.], Thomas Mor- ton [q. v.], Viner Ellis, and John Marshall [q. v.] successively acting as his demon- strators. He held the office until 1850. Quain was admitted a member of the Royal College of Surgeons of England on 18 Jan. 1828, and in 1834 he was appointed the first assistant-surgeon to University Col- lege, or the North London, Hospital. He succeeded, after a stormy progress, to the office of full surgeon and special professor of clinical surgery in 1848, resigned in 1866, and was then appointed consulting surgeon to the hospital and emeritus professor of clinical surgery in its medical school. When the fellowship of the Royal College of Surgeons was established by royal charter in 1843, Quain wras one of those selected for the honour. He was admitted on 11 Dec. 1843, and he was elected a F.R.S. on 29 Feb. 1844. He became a member of the council of the College of Surgeons in 1854, was a member of the court of examiners in 1865, and chairman of the board of examiners in midwifery in 1867. He was elected pre- sident of the college in 1868, and in the fol- lowing year delivered the Ilunterian oration. From 1870 to 1876 he represented the Royal College of Surgeons of England in the Gene- ral Council of Education and Registration, and at the time of his death he wras one of her majesty's surgeons-extraordinary. He died on 15 Sept. 1887, and is buried at Finchley. He married, in 1859, Ellen, viscountess Midleton, widow of the fifth viscount, but had no children by her. He left the bulk of his fortune, amounting to about 75,000/., ' for the promotion and encouragement, in connec- tion with University College, London, of general education in modern languages (espe- cially the English language and composition in that language) and in natural science.' The Quain professorship of English language and literature and the Quain studentships and prizes were founded in accordance with this bequest. Quain was a cautious rather than a de- monstrative surgeon, yet on all matters of clinical detail he was practical, sensible, and painstaking. He had the interest of the profession strongly at heart, and constantly insisted upon the necessity of a preliminary liberal education for all its members. His character, however, was marred by the vio- lence of his party feelings, his jealousy, and the readiness with which he imputed im- proper motives to all who differed from him. Besides editing his brother's 'Elements of Anatomy ' in 1848, Quain published : 1. ' The Anatomy of the Arteries of the Human Body, with its Applications to Pathology and Operative Surgery, in Lithographic Drawings with Practical Commentaries,' folio, London, 1844. ' Explanation of the Plates,' 8vo, London. The splendid drawings were executed by Joseph Maclise, F.R.C.S., brother of Daniel Maclise, R.A. [q. v.] The explanation of the plates was arranged by Richard Quain, M.B. (afterwards Sir Ri- chard Quain, bart., F.R.S.) The recorded facts illustrating the history of the arterial system were deduced from observations con- ducted upon 1040 subjects. 2. 'The Diseases of the Rectum,' plates, 8vo, London, 1854 ; ' Quain was appointed demonstrator in August 1831, and became. ' Ibid. , f . 317. Quare 2nd edit. 1855. 3. ' Clinical Lectures/ 8vo, London, 1884. A life-size half-length in oils, painted by George Richmond, R.A., is in the secre- tary's office at the Royal College of Sur- geons in England. A bust, by Thomas Woolner, is in the council-room of the Royal College of Surgeons ; and a quarto litho- graphic plate, by T. Bridgford, A.R.H.A., is in the possession of the Royal Medical and Chirurgical Society. [Obituary notices by Mr. Pollock, Proc. Royal Medical and Chirurg. Soe., 1888; Lancet, 1887, ii. 687 ; British Medical Journal, 1887, ii. 694 ; additional facts kindly contributed by Sir Kichard Quain, bart., F.R.S.] D'A. P. QUARE, DANIEL (1648-1724), clock- maker, possibly a native of Somerset, was born in 1648. On 3 April 1671 he was ad- mitted a brother of the Clockmakers' Com- pany. One of the early members of the Friends' meeting at Devonshire House, he married there, on 18 April 1676, Mary, daughter of Jeremiah Stevens, maltster, of High Wycombe, Buckinghamshire. In the register-book he is described as 'clockmaker, of Martins-le-Grand in the liberty of West- minster.' Soon after, Quare removed to the parish of St. Anne and St. Agnes within Aldersgate, where in 1678, for refusing to pay a rate for the maintenance of the clergy of the parish, his goods to the value of 5/. were seized to defray a fine of 21. 12s. 6d. The next year, ' for fines imposed for refus- ing to defray the charge of the militia, two clocks and two watches were taken from him.' A little later he settled in Lombard Street, whence he migrated in 1685 to the King's Arms in Exchange Alley, long a favourite home for watchmakers. In 1683 Quare and five other Friends had ' their goods seized to the value of 1951. 17s. 6rf. for attending meeting at White Hart Court.' On 4 June 1686 Quare, with about fifty other Friends, was summoned to appear be- fore the commissioners appointed by James II to sit at Clifford's Inn to hear their grie- vances. He was fined again in 1689, but he was subsequently taken into William Ill's favour. OnQuare's petition two Friends im- prisoned in Westmoreland were released, and on 2 May 1695 he introduced four Friends, including George Whitehead and Gilbert Latey, to a private interview with William III. Quare and nineteen other quakers signed a petition to the commons, presented by Edmond Waller on 7 Feb. 169/3-6. When Quare began life horology was rapidly advancing. The pendulum was a novelty ; so were the spiral spring and anchor i Quare escapement invented by Robert Hooke [q.v.], and the fusee chain. To Quare belongs the honour of inventing repeating watches, and it is also claimed for him that he adapted the concentric minute hand. If he was actually the inventor of the latter, he must have con- structed it early in his career, for two con- centric hands are shown in a diagram in Christopher Huyghen's ' Horologium Oscilla- torium,'Paris,1673, p. 4. Clocks and watches made by Quare with only one hand are extant, or with two circles and pointers, one for the hours and another for the minutes, and the concentric invention did not quickly supersede this arrangement even in Quare's own work- shop. In the ' London Gazette,' 25-29 March 1686, is an advertisement for a lost ' pendu- lum' watch made by Quare, that had but one hand, but was curiously arranged to give the minutes ; ' it had but 6 hours upon the dial plate, with 6 small cipher figures within every hour ; the hand going round every 6 hours, which shows also the minutes between every hour.' When in 1687 Edward Booth, alias Barlow [q. v.], applied for a patent for ' pulling or re- peating clocks and watches,' the Clockmakers' Company successfully opposed the applica- tion on the ground that the alleged inven- tion was anticipated by a watch previously invented and made by Quare. The latter's watch was superior to Barlow's, because it repeated both the hour and the quarter with one pressure, while Barlow's required two. Wood (Curiosities of Clocks and Watches, p. 295) gives an account of a watch made by Quare for James II, but the references are inaccurate. Quare is also said to have made a repeating watch for William III. He cer- tainly made a very fine clock for the king, which went for a year without rewinding. Being specially made for a bedroom, it did not strike. The clock still stands in its ori- ginal place, by the side of the king's bed, in Hampton Court Palace, and shows sundial time, latitude and longitude, and the course of the sun. In 1836 the clock was altered by Vulliamy, the equation work being discon- nected and partly removed, a new pendulum provided, and the clock fitted with a dead- beat escapement. The case is surmounted by five well-modelled gilt figures, the complete height being over ten feet. The going train is similar to another year clock made by Quare, described in Britten's ' Former Clock and Watch Makers,' pp. 96-100. Britten says of it : ' It seems almost incredible for 81 Ib. x 4 ft. 6 in. to drive the clock for more than 13months,but every thing was done that was possible to economise the force. The very small and light swing wheel, the balanced Quare Quarles minute hand, and the small shortened arbors with extra fine pivots, all conduce to the end in view.' The weight in the Hampton Court clock was still less, being only 72 Ib. There is also at the Royal Hospital, Greenwich, a very curious clock by Quare with a double pendulum. On 2 Aug. 1695, in the face of some opposi- tion from the Clockmakers' Company, a patent was granted to Quare for a portable barometer. The barometer, in the words of the patent, ' may be removed and carried to any place, though turned upside down, without spilling one drop of the quicksilver or letting any air into the tube, and yet nevertheless the air shall have the same liberty to operate upon it as on those common ones now in use with respect to the weight of the atmosphere.' None of these portable barometers are known to exist, but of a ' common ' sort made by Quare a good example is at Hampton Court. Quare was chosen a member of the court of assistants in the Clockmakers' Company in 1697, warden in 1705 and 1707, and master of the company on 29 Sept. 1708. He died on 21 March 1723-4, aged 75, at his country house at Croydon, and was buried in Chequer Alley, Bunhill Fields, on the 27th. The ' Daily Post ' of Thursday, 26 March, says : ' Last week dy'd Mr. Daniel Quare, watch- maker in Exchange Alley, who was famous both here and at foreign courts for the great improvements he made in that art, and we hear he is succeeded in his shop and trade by his partner, Mr. Horseman,' i.e. Stephen Horseman, apprenticed to Quare in 1702, admitted C.C. 1709 (PAEKER, London News, 30 March 1724). His will, made on 3 May 1723, was proved on 26 March 1724 by Jeremiah, his son and executor. Among other bequests, Quare left to his wife 2,800^., all his household goods, both in London and in the country, and ' the two gold watches she usually wears, one of them being a repeater and the other a plain watch.' The widow lived with her son Jere- miah until her death on 4 Nov. 1728 (aged 77) in the parish of St. Dionis Backchurch, Lime Street. Of Quare's children who survived infancy there were, besides the son Jeremiah, a ' mer- chant,' three daughters — Anna, married to John Falconer ; Sarah, wife of Jacob Wyan ; and Elizabeth, who married, on 10 Nov. 1715, Silvanus Bevan, ' citizen and apo- thecary.' At Elizabeth's wedding, Sarah, duchess of Marlborough, signed the register with seventy-two other witnesses. [Registers of the Society of Friends, pre- served at Devonshire House and Somerset House ; Derham's Artificial Clockmaker, 1734; Chris- tiani Hugenii Zulichemii's Horologium Oscillato- rium,&c. 1673 ; Wood's Curiosities of Clocks and Watches ; Nelthropp's Treatise on Watchwork, Past and Present ; Britten's Former Clock and Watch Makers ; Christian Progress of that An- cient Minister, George Whitehead, 1725; Ken- dal's Hist, of Watches ; Atkins and Overall's Some Account of the Clockmakers' Company ; Overall's Catalogue of Books, MSS., &c., be- longing to the Clockmakers' Company; Patent Eoll, 7 Will. Ill, pars unica, No. 7 ; Besse's Suf- ferings cf the Quakers, 1753, vol. i. ; Cooke and Maule's Historical Account of Greenwich Hos- pital, 1784.] E. L. R. QUARLES, CHARLES (d. 1727), musi- cian, graduated Mus. Bac. at Cambridge in 1698. He was appointed organist of Trinity College, Cambridge. On 30 June 1722 he succeeded William Davies as organist of York Minster, and died in 1727. ' A Lesson for Harpsichord' by Quarles, printed by Goodison about 1788, contains, among others of his compositions, an exceedingly graceful minuet in F minor. [Information from John Naylor, esq., Mus. Doc., organist of York Minster ; Grove's Diet, of Music and Musicians.] R. N. QUARLES, FRANCIS (1592-1644), poet, was born at his father's manor-house of Stewards at Romford, Essex, and was bap- tised at Romford on 8 May 1592. The father, James Quarles (d. 1599), who claimed descent from a family settled in England before the Norman conquest, was successively clerk of the royal kitchen, clerk of the Green Cloth, and surveyor-general for victuals of the navy under Elizabeth (cf. Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. p. 289, 7th Rep. p. 655 a). Norden, in his ' Description of Essex ' in 1594, describes him as a man of account (p. 41). The poet's mother, Joan, was daughter of Edward or Eldred Dalton of Mores Place, Hadham, Kent. She died in 1606, and was buried with her husband at Romford. Francis was the third son ; the eldest, Robert (1580- 1640), on whom the poet wrote an elegy, succeeded to the manor of Stewards, was knighted by James I at Newmarket on 5 March 1607-8, and sat in parliament as member for Colchester in 1626. Francis, with his next eldest brother, James, was edu- cated at a country school. To each of them their father, who died in their infancy, left by will 50/. a year. William Tichbourn, 'chaplain' of Romford, who in 1605 be- queathed them money to buy a book apiece, doubtless assisted in their education. When their mother died, in 1606, they had just settled at Cambridge, and in her will she directed the eldest son, Robert, to provide for the payment of the annuities due to them Quarles 93 Quarles from their father's estate, but not yet fully paid. Francis became a member of Christ's College, Cambridge, and graduated B.A. in 1608. Subsequently he studied law at Lin- coln's Inn, with the object, his wife tells us, of fitting himself for composing differ- ences between friends and neighbours rather than of following the legal profession. At the same time he practised music, and on one occasion sold his ' Inn-of-court gowne ' to pay for a lute-case (Anecdotes and Tradi- tions, Camd. Soc. p. 48). But his mind ' was chiefly set upon devotion and study.' Despite an alleged antipathy to court life, he accepted the post of cup-bearer to Princess Elizabeth on her marriage to the elector palatine in 1613. Accompanying his mistress to Heidelberg, he met in Germany Robert Sidney, earl of Leicester, a patron of his father, and other English noblemen, who showed him attention. Returning to Lon- don before 1620, he published in that year his earliest work, which plainly indicated the path that he was to tread as a man of letters. It was a lugubrious paraphrase from the Bible in heroic verse, entitled ' A Feast of Wormes set forth in a Poeme of the History of Jonah.' It is prefaced by a dedication to the Earl of Leicester, and to it are appended a ' Hymne to God,' eleven pious meditations of some intensity, and a collection of fervid poems bearing the general title ' Pentelogia, or the Quintessence of Meditation ' (other editions 1626 and 1642). Many similar efforts quickly followed. ' Hadassa : History of Queene Ester,' appeared in 1621, with a dedi- cation to James I. In 1624 Quarles published ' Job Militant, with Meditations Divine and Morall,' dedicated to Charles, prince of Wales ; ' Sions Elegies wept by Jeremie the Prophet,' dedicated to William Herbert, third earl of Pembroke (an engraved title-page is dated 1625), and 'Sions Sonnets sung by Solomon the King,' dedicated to James Hamilton, marquis of Hamilton. The last scriptural paraphrase which he published in his lifetime was the ' Historic of Samson ' (1631), dedicated to Sir James Fullerton. In 1625 he turned his attention, for the first of many times, to elegiac verse, and issued an ' Alphabet of Elegies upon the much and truly lamented death of Doctor Aylmer.' There are twenty-two twelve-line stanzas and a verse epitaph, each line of which begins with a letter of the alphabet in regular order. Quarles rapidly extended his acquaintance among serious-minded men and women in the higher ranks of society, and he made some friendships among men of letters. In 1631 he wrote an epitaph on Michael Dray- ton, which was inscribed on the poet's tomb in Westminster Abbey. He exchanged verses with Edward Benlowes [q. v.], a native of Essex like himself, who introduced him to Phineas Fletcher [q. v.] To the latter's ' Purple Island' (1633) Quarles contributed two commendatory poems, one of which, be- ginning' Mans bodies like a house,' he printed in his ' Divine Fancies.' In 1626 he was in London, and prosecuted at the Clerkenwell sessions-house a woman, Frances Richard- son, for picking his pocket in the parish of St. Clement Danes (Notes and Queries, 7th ser. iv. 521). At the time he was seeking, con- jointly with Sir William Luckyn and two other Essex neighbours, an act of parliament to erect works for the manufacture of salt- petre by a new process (Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. p. 10). Before 1629 Quarles's piety and literary ability had secured for him the post of pri- vate secretary to James Ussher, archbishop of Armagh. He lived with his family under his master's roof in Dublin, and helped Ussher in his historical researches. Writing to Vossius, Ussher spoke of him as ' Vir ob sacratiorem poesim apud Anglos suos non incelebris.' With a view to increasing his income, Quarles in 1631 obtained a lease in reversion of the impositions on tobacco and tobacco-pipes imported into Ireland (ib. 4th Rep. p. 369). At Dublin, Quarles first attempted secular poetry, and in 1629 he published (in London) a poetic romance called ' Argalus and Par- thenia.' It was dedicated to Henry Rich, earl of Holland. An address to the reader is dated from Dublin, 4 March 1628. Owing to a mis- print of 1621 for the latter year in a new edition of 1647, bibliographers have assigned the first publication to 1621, but the book was not licensed for the press at Stationers' Hall till 27 March 1629. The story is drawn from Sidney's 'Arcadia.' In 1632 more of his sacred verse was collected in ' Divine Fancies di- gested into Epigrams, Meditations, and Ob- servations ' (in four books). A eulogy on Arch- bishop Ussher figures in book iv. (No. 100). This volume was dedicated to Prince Charles and the prince's governess,the Countess of Dor- set, who deeply sympathised with Quarles's religious bent. Next year (1633) Quarles's growing fame justified the reissue in a single volume of all his biblical paraphrases, ' newly augmented,' together with his ' Alphabet of Elegies.' The volume was entitled ' Divine Poems,' and was dedicated to the king. Before 1633 Quarles seems to have retired from Dublin to Roxwell in his native county of Essex, and there he prepared for publica- tion in 1635 the work by which his fame was Quarles 94 Quarles assured, his 'Emblems' (London, by G. M., and sold at John Marriot's shop), sm. 8vo. The volume is lavishly and quaintly illustrated mainly by William Marshall, whose work, as reproduced in the early issues, is admi- rable. Other plates by W. Simpson, Robert Vaughan, and I, Payne are of comparatively inferior quality. Quarles divided his volume into five books, but only the drawings and their poetic interpretations in the first two seem original; the forty-five prints in the last three books are borrowed, with the plates reversed, from the Jesuit Hermann Hugo's 'Pia Desideria Emblematis, Elegiis et Affecti- bus SS.Patrum illustrata' (Antwerp, 1624). Quarles's verses in the last three books are also translated or closely paraphrased from Hugo. Quarles dedicated his work to his old friend Edward Benlowes, whose long Latin poem, ' Quarleis,' in praise of the author, was ap- pended, with a separate title-page finely en- graved by Marshall ; this poem, which is translated into English in Dr. Grosart's edi- tion of Quarles's works, had been already published in 1634 both in Benlowes's ' Lusus Poeticus Poetis,' and with a new edition of Quarles's ' Divine Poems.' Quarles's ' Em- blems ' achieved an immediate and pheno- menal popularity, and he followed up his suc- cess by a similar venture, ' Hieroglyphikes of the Life of Man' (1638), illustrated by Mar- shall, and dedicated to his patroness, the Countess of Dorset. The licence is dated 9 Jan. 1637-8. This book was bound up with later editions of the ' Emblems.' In 1638 Quarles gave to another Essex friend, John Josselyn [q. v.], metrical ver- sions of six psalms (Nos. 16, 25, 51, 88, 113, and 137) to take out to John Winthrop and John Cotton in America. They were printed at Boston in the ' Whole Booke of Psalms ' (1640). Other verse published in Quarles's later life consisted of separately issued ele- gies. These respectively commemorated Sir Julius Caesar (1636, dedicated to the widow ; in Huth Libr. ; reprinted in HTTTH'S Fugitive Poetical Tracts, 2nd ser. No. xii. 1875) ; ' Mr. John Wheeler, sonne of Sir Edmund Wheeler of Hiding Court, neare Windsor' (1637) ; Dr. Wilson, master of the rolls (1638) ; Mildred, wife of Sir William Luckyn (whose elegy Quarles entitled ' Mildreiados,' 1638) ; his brother, Sir Robert Quarles (1639-40) ; and ' those incomparable sisters, the Countesse of Cleaveland, and Mistresse CicilyKilligrue, daughters of Sir John Crofts, Knt.' (1640). On 1 Feb. 1639 Quarles, on the recom- mendation of the Earl of Dorset, the husband of the lady to whom he had dedicated his ' Divine Fancies ' and his ' Hieroglyphikes,' was appointed chronologer to the city of London. This post he filled till his death, but undertook no literary work in his official capacity. Thenceforth he appears to have resided in the parish either of St. Olave or St. Leonard, Foster Lane, and to have mainly devoted himself to the composition of prose manuals of piety. Of these the earliest was ' Enchiridion, containing Insti- tutions Divine and Moral,' a collection of aphorisms on religious and ethical topics. The first edition, dated 1640, includes three centuries of essays and is dedicated to Ussher's daughter Elizabeth. Next year a new edi- tion added a fourth century, and the volume was dedicated to Prince Charles (afterwards Charles II), the old address to Elizabeth Ussher serving to introduce the second cen- tury. The popularity of this volume almost equalled that of the ' Emblems.' Of like character were Quarles's ' Observations con- cerning Princes and States upon Peace and Warre ' (1642), and ' Barnabas and Boa- nerges ... or Wine and Oyl for . . . afflicted Soules,'London, 12mo, 1644, the first part of a curious collection of meditations, soliloquies, and prayers, adapted to the besetting sins of various worshippers. A sturdy royalist, Quarles openly avowed his sympathy with the royal cause, and he is said to have visited Charles I at Oxford early in 1644. On 9 April in the same year, accord- ing to Thomason, he published, anonymously at Oxford, a defence of the king's political and ecclesiastical position in a prose tract entitled 'The Loyall Convert.' He denounced the parliamentarians as a ' viperous generation,' called Cromwell a ' profest defacer of churches and rifeler of the monuments of the dead,' and defended the employment of Roman catholics in the royalist army. He pursued the same line of argument in two later pamphlets, ' The Whipper Whipt ' (1644), a defence of Cor- nelius B urges [q. v.], dedicated to the king, and ' The New Distemper.' The three tracts were reissued in one volume in 1645, with a new dedication to Charles I, and with the general title ' The Profest Royalist in his Quarrel with the Times ' (copy in Trin. Coll. Dublin). Quarles's pronounced views brought on him the active animosity of the parliamentarians. His library was searched by parliamentary soldiers and his manuscripts destroyed. Moreover, ' a petition was pre- ferred against him by eight men.' This ' struck him so to the heart that he never recovered it.' He died, according to his wife's account, on 8 Sept. 1644, and was buried, according to the parish register, in the church of St. Olave, Silver Street, three days later. His Quarles 95 Quarles wife states in error that he was buried in St. Leonard's Church, Foster Lane. Letters of administration, in which he was described as ' late of Ridley Hall, Essex,' were granted to his widow on 4 Feb. 1644-5. On the mar- gin appears the word ' pauper ' ( Wills from Doctors' Commons, Camd. Soc. p. 159). Pope's contemptuous reference to Quarles as a pensioner of Charles I in the lines (Imi- tations of Horace, Ep. i. 11. 386-7) : The hero William and the martyr Charles, One knighted Blackmore, and one pensioned Quarles, seems based on no authentic testimony. Quarles dedicated many of his books to Charles I ; and, after his death, a publisher, Richard Royston, dedicated to the king a second part of his ' Barnabas and Boanerges,' which bore the alternative title ' Judgment and Mercy for Afflicted Soules' (1646). There Royston speaks of Quarles as sacrificing his utmost abilities to the king's service ' till death darkened that great light in his soul ; ' but the implication seems to be that he went without reward. On 28 May 1618 Quarles married at St. Andrew's, Holborn, Ursula (b. 1601), daughter of John Woodgate of the parish of St. Andrew's. By her he had eighteen children. The eldest son, John, is noticed separately. The baptisms of four younger children are entered in the parish register of Roxwell ; but of these Joanna and Philadel- phia only survived infancy. Great as was Quarles's popularity in his lifetime, it was largely increased by his pos- thumous publications. The earliest of these was ' Solomons Recantation, entituled Eccle- siastes paraphrased. With a Soliloquie or Meditation upon every Chapter, &c. By Francis Quarles. Opus posthunium. Never before imprinted. London, printed by M. F. for Richard Royston, 1645,' 4to. A por- trait, ' aetatis suae 52,' by William Marshall, forms the frontispiece ; verses by Alexander Ross are subscribed. ' Vrsula Quarles his sorrowful widow ' prefixed a sympathetic ' short relation ' of Quarles's life and death, with a postscript by Nehemiah Rogers [q. v.J ; and there are elegies by James Duport in Latin, and by R. Stable in English. Shortly afterwards there appeared another volume of verse, ' The Shepheard's Oracles, delivered in certain Eglogues,' 1646, 4to. This versifies the theological controversies of the times. The interlocutors include persons named Or- thodoxus, Anarchus, Catholicus, Canonicus, and the like ; and the volume concludes with a spirited ballad, sung by Anarchus, ironically denouncing all existing institu- tions in church and state. The address to the reader, dated 26 Nov. 164o and signed John Marriott, who, with Richard Marriott, published the volume, gives a charmingly sympathetic picture of Quarles's peaceful pur- suits, and describes him as an enthusiastic angler, which several passages in the book confirm. Internal evidence proves the author of the address to have been Izaak Walton, who was on friendly terms with the pub- lisher Marriott ( Compleat Anc/ler, ed. Nicolas, pp. 36, 37). In 1646 Quarles's wife issued at Cambridge a second part of the popular 'Barnabas and Boanerges ' under the title of 'Judgment and Mercie for Afflicted Soules ; ' she complained that two London editions of the same tract in the same year were unau- thorised and inaccurate. ' A direfull Ana- thema against Peace-haters, written by Fran. Quarles,' beginning ' Peace, vipers, peace,' appeared as a broadside in 1647. Of dif- ferent character was a fifth posthumous piece : ' The Virgin Widow ' (1649, 4to, and 1656), an interlude, which was 'acted pri- vately at Chelsea, by a company of young gentlemen, with good approvement.'* The publisher describes it as the author's very first essay in that kind, and a proof which few modern readers would admit ' that he knew as well to be delightfully facetious as divinely serious.' Langbaine prudently describes it as ' an innocent, inoffensive play.' Some of the verses in Fuller's 'Abel Redevivus' (1651) are by Quarles ; the rest are by his son John. Quarles has been wrongly credited with ' Anniversaries upon his Pnranete continued ' (1635), a work by Richard Brathwaite ; ' Mid- night Meditations of Death, with pious and profitable Observations and Consolations: perused by Francis Quarles a little before his Death, published by E[dward] B[en- lowes],' London, 1646 ; ' Schola Cordis, or the Heart of itself gone away from God brought back again to Him and instructed by Him, in XLVII Emblems,' London, 1647, 8vo (usually quoted as ' The School of the Heart '). The last work was authoritatively assigned, in the edition of 1675, to the author of the ' Synagogue ' — i.e. Christopher Har- vey [q. v.] Yet in a reprint edited by De Coetlogon in 1777, and many later issues, including one published at Bristol in 1808 by ' Reginald Wolfe, Esq.' (a pseudonym for Thomas Frognall Dibdin), it is positively assigned to Quarles. This mistaken ascrip- tion was adopted by Southey and by Samuel Weller Singer [q. v.], who edited it and other genuine works of Quarles in 1845. Quarles's works were constantly reprinted for more than a century after his death. His ' Argalus and Parthenia' (1629), which Quarles 96 Quarles was adorned with illustrations in the edition of 1656, was reissued in 1631, 1647, 1656, 1677, 1684, 1687, 1708, and 1726. The ' Divine Poems,' a collection of the para- phrases and some minor pieces, reappeared in 1664, 1669, 1674 (illustrated), 1706, 1714, and 1717 ; and the ' Divine Fancies ' in 1652, 1657, 1660, 1664, 1671, 1675 (' seventh edi- tion '), 1679, and 1687. Of the ' Emblems ' the reissues were far more numerous, but the plates in the first edition are alone of any value : the chief reissues are those of 1643 (Cambridge), 1660, 1663, 1696 (with the ' Hieroglyphikes'), 1717, 1736, 1777 (edited by De Coetlogon with the ' Hieroglyphikes ' and the ' School of the Heart ') ; 1812 (Chis- wick Press), 1814 (edited by the Rev. E. Wilson), 1839 (with notes by Toplady and Ryland), in 1845 (edited by S. W. Singer), in 1860 and 1871 (with new illustrations based on the old cuts by C. Bennett and W. H. Rogers). Of his pious manuals in prose, ' Barnabas and Boanerges, or Judgment and Mercy ' reappeared in 1646, 1651, 1671, 1679, 1807 (edited by Reginald Wolfe— i.e. T. F. Dibdin), 1849, 1855 ; and the ' Enchiridion' in 1654, 1670, 1681, 1822, 1841, and 1856; a Swedish translation of the last appeared at Stockholm in 1656. A complete collection of Quarles's ' Works,' edited by Dr. A. B. Grosart, appeared in 1874 in the ' Chertsey Worthies Library ' (3 vols.) A painting of Quarles by William Dobson is in the National Portrait Gallery, London. Besides the engraved portrait by Marshall in ' Solomon's Recantation ' (1645), which is often introduced into editions of the ' En- chiridion ' and ' Boanerges,' there is another engraved portrait by Thomas Cross. The wretchedness of man's earthly exist- ence was the main topic of Quarles's muse, and it is exclusively in religious circles that the bulk of his work has been welcomed with any enthusiasm. In his own day he found very few admirers among persons of lite- rary cultivation, and critics of a later age treated his literary pretensions with con- tempt. Anthony a Wood sneered at him as ' an old puritanicall poet . . . the sometime darling of our plebeian judgment.' Phillips, in his 'Theatrum Poetarum' (1675), wrote that his verses ' have been ever, and still are, in wonderful veneration among the vulgar ; ' Pope, who criticised his ' Emblems ' in detail in a letter to Atterbury, denounces the book in the ' Dunciad' (bk. i. 11. 139-40) as one Where the pictures for the page atone, And Quarles is saved by beauties not his own. Horace Walpole wrote that 'Milton was forced to wait till the world had done ad- miring Quarles.' But Quarles is not quite so contemptible as his seventeenth- and eigh- teenth-century critics assumed. Most of his verse is diffuse and dull ; he abounds in fan- tastic, tortuous, and irrational conceits, and he often sinks into ludicrous bathos; but there is no volume of his verse which is not illu- mined by occasional flashes of poetic fire. Charles Lamb was undecided whether to pre- fer him to Wither, and finally reached the con- clusion that Quarles was the wittier writer, although Wither ' lays more hold of the heart ' (Letters, ed. Ainger, i. 95). Pope deemed Wither a better poet but a less honest man. Q'tarles's most distinguished admirer of the present century was the American writer, H. D. Thoreau, who asserted, not unjustly, that ' he uses language sometimes as greatly as Shakespeare' (Letters, 1865). Quarles's 'Enchiridion,' his most popular prose work, contains many aphorisms forcibly expressed. [Ursula Quarlef's Short Relation in Solomon's Recantation (1646) is the chief authority, but it is rarely possible to corroborate its statements from other sources. Dr. Grosart, in his edition of 1874, has printed the wills of the poet's parents ; see E. J. Sage's articles on the Quarles family in the East Anglian ; Collier's Bibliogra- phical Catalogue ; Granger's Biogr. Hist. It is desirable to distinguish between Francis Quarles the poet and another Francis Quarles (1590- 1658), son of Edmund Quarles, citizen of Nor- wich, who entered Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge, in 1605, obtained a scholarship there, and in 1613 was ' major pensionarius ' and after- wards sacellanus. He was subsequently rector of Newton, Suffolk. His son Francis (1622- 1683) was admitted pensioner of Sidney-Sussex College in 1639, and succeeded to the rectory of Newton (Hist. MSS. Comm. 2nd Rep. p. 117, 3rd Rep. p. 328 ; and information kindly sent by the Rev. A. T. Wren, rector of Newton-by- Sudbury).] S. L. QUARLES, JOHN (1624-1665), poet, one of the eighteen children of Francis Quarles [q. v.], is said to have been born in Essex in 1624. He was educated under the care of Archbishop Ussher, and matriculated at Exeter College, Oxford, on 9 Feb. 1643 (Register-book of the University}, but does not seem to have taken a degree. He bore arms for the king in the garrison at Oxford, and was imprisoned and banished, apparently in consequence of his adherence to the royal cause. While in banishment in Flanders he wrote the poems contained in his 'first pub- lished volume, ' Fons Lachrymarum.' He was in England in 1648, but his ' occasions beyond sea ' compelled him to leave in the following year, and the date of his ulti- mate return to this country is unknown. 97 Quekett Towards the end of his life he was reduced to great poverty, and lived by his pen. He remained in London during the plague, and was carried off by it in 1605. The published works of Quarles are : 1. 'Fons Lachrymarum, or a Fountain of Tears; from whence flow England's Com- plaint, Jeremiahs Lamentations paraphras'd, with Divine Meditations. And an Elegy upon that Son of Valor, Sir Charles Lucas,' Lon- don, 1648, 12mo; reprinted 1649, 1655, 1677. 2. ' Regale Lectum Miseries, or a Kingly Bed of Miserie. In which is con- tained a Dreame ; with an Elegy upon the Martyrdome of Charles, late King of Eng- land. . . . And another upon . . . Lord Capel. With a Curse against the Enemies of Peace, and the Authors Farewell to Eng- land,' London, 1648, 8vo; reprinted 1649, 1658, 1659, 1660, 1679. 3. 'Gods Love and Mans Unworthiness,' London, 1651, 12mo ; reprinted, Avith ' Divine Meditations,' 1655. 4. ' The Tyranny of the Dutch against the English. . . . And likewise the Sufferings and Losses of Abraham Woofe . . . and others in the Island of Banda,' London, 1653, 8vo (prose) ; reprinted 1660. 5. ' Divine Meditations upon several Subjects . . .,' London, 1655, 8vo ; reprinted 1663, 1671, 1679. 6. ' The Banishment of Tarquin, or the Reward of Lust,' annexed to Shakespeare's ' Rape of Lucrece,' London, 1655, 8vo. 7. ' An Elegie on ... James Usher, L. Archbishop of Armagh, . . . ,' London, 1656, 8vo. 8. ' The History of the most vile Dimagoras . . . ,' London, 1658, 8vo. 9. ' A Continuation of the History [by his father] of Argalus and Parthenia,' London, 1659, 12mo. 10. ' Rebellions Downfall,' Lon- don, 1662, fol. broadside. 11. ' Londons Disease and Cure. Being a Soveraigne Receipt against the Plague, for Prevention sake,' Lon- don, 1665, fol. broadside. 12. 'The Citizens Flight, with their Recall, to which is added Englands Tears and Englands Comforts,' London, 1665, 4to. 13. ' Self-Conflict, or the powerful Motions between the Flesh and Spirit, represented in the Person ... of Joseph . . . ,' London, 1680^ 8vo ; reprinted, Avith a slightly different title (' Triumphant Chastity, or Joseph's Self-Conflict'), 1684. There is nothing in the book to show that this last item, a translation entirely in the manner of Quarles, is a posthumous publication, but the date of his death given above is confirmed by Winstanley (Lives of the Poets, 1687, p. 194), who was apparently acquainted with at least one member of his family. Quarles also wrote a prose preface to John Hall's ' Emblems,' 1648, and contributed verses to Fuller's 'Abel Redevivus ' (1651). TOL. XLVII. There are three portraits of Quarles — one by Marshall, with verses underneath it by T. M. ; one by Faithorne ; and one anonymous (cf. BROMLEY, Catalogue). [Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 697 ; Quarles's Works, passim ; Sage's Notes on the Quarles Family, reprinted from the East Anglian.] G. T. D. QUEENSBERRY, DUKES OF. [See DOUGLAS, CHARLES, third DUKE, 1698-1778; DOUGLAS, JAMES, second DUKE, 1662-1711 ; DOUGLAS, WILLIAM, first DUKE, 1637-1695; DOUGLAS, WILLIAM, fourth DUKE, 1724- 1810.] QUEENSBERRY, CATHERINE, DU- CHESS OF (d. 1777). [See under DOUGLAS, CHARLES, third DUKE OF QUEENSBERRY, 1698-1778.] QUEENSBERRY, EARLS OF. [See DOUGLAS, JAMES, second EARL, d. 1671 ; DOUGLAS, SIR WILLIAM, first EARL, d. 1640.] QUEKETT, JOHN THOMAS (1815- 1861), histologist, born at Langport, Somer- set, on 11 Aug. 1815, \vas the youngest son of William Quekett and Mary, daughter of John Bartlett. The father was at Cocker- mouth grammar school with AVilliam and Christopher Wordsworth, and from 1790 till his death in 1842 Avas master of Langport grammar school. He educated his sons at home, and each of them Avas encouraged to collect specimens in some branch of natural history. When only sixteen John gave a course of lectures on microscopic subjects, il- lustrated by original diagrams and by a micro- scope Avhich he had himself made out of a roast- ing-jack, a parasol, and a few pieces of brass purchased at a neighbouring marine-store shop. On leaving school he was apprenticed, first to a surgeon in Langport, and after- Avards to his brother Edwin, entering King's College, London, and the London Hospital medical school. In 1840 he qualified at Apo- thecaries' Hall, and at the Royal College of Surgeons Avon the three-years studentship in human and comparative anatomy, then first instituted. He formed a most exten- sive and valuable collection of microscopic preparations, injected by himself, illustrat- ing the tissues of plants and animals in health and in disease, and showing the re- sults and uses of microscopic investigation. In November 1843 he was appointed by the College of Surgeons assistant conservator of the Hunterian Museum, under Professor (afterwards Sir) Richard Owen [q. v.], and in 1844 he was appointed demonstrator of minute anatomy. In 1846 his collection of two thousand five hundred preparations Avas purchased by the college, and he was directed Quekett 98 Quekett to prepare a descriptive illustrated catalogue of the whole histological collection belonging to the college, of which they constituted the chief part. In 1852 the title of his demon- stratorship was changed to that of professor of histology ; and on Owen's obtaining per- mission to reside at Richmond, Quekett was appointed resident conservator, finally suc- ceeding Owen as conservator in 1856. His health, however, soon failed, and he died at Pangbourne, Berkshire, whither he had gone for the benefit of his health, on 20 Aug. 1861. In 1841 Quekett succeeded Dr. Arthur Farre as secretary of the Microscopical So- ciety, a post which he retained until 1860, when he was elected president, but was un- able to attend any meetings during his year of office. He was elected a fellow of the Linnean Society in 1857, and of the Royal Society in 1860. In 1846 Quekett married Isabella Mary Anne (d. 1872), daughter of Robert Scott, Bengal Civil Service, by whom he had four children. There is a lithographic portrait of Quekett in Maguire's Ipswich series of 1849, and a coloured one by W. Lens Aldous. Quekett's work as an histologist was re- markable for its originality and for its influ- ence upon the anatomical studies of the medi- cal profession in this country. His ' Practical Treatise on the Use of the Microscope ' (1848, 8vo) did much also to promote the study among medical men and amateurs, and among those who came to him for instruction was the prince consort. His work in this direction is commemorated by the Quekett Microscopical Club, which was established in 1865, under the presidency of Dr. Edwin Lankester [q. v.] Quekett's chief publications were: 1. 'Prac- tical Treatise on the Use of the Microscope,' 1848, 8vo; 2nd edit, 1852; 3rd edit. 1855, which was also translated into German. 2. 'Descriptive and Illustrated Catalogue of the Histological Series ... in the Museum of the Royal College of Surgeons,' vol. i. ' Elementary Tissues of Vegetables and Animals,' 1850, 4to; vol. ii. 'Structure of the Skeleton of Vertebrate Animals,' 1855. 3. ' Lectures on Histology,' vol. i. 1852 ; vol. ii. 1854, 8vo. 4. ' Catalogue of the Fossil Organic Remains of Plants in the Museum of the Royal College of Surgeons ' (in conjunction with John Morris (1810- 1886) [q. v.]), 1859, 4to. 5. ' Catalogue of Plants and Invertebrates . . .' 1860, 4to. Twenty-two papers by him are also enumerated in the Royal Society's ' Cata- logue of Scientific Papers ' (v. 53-4), mostly contributed to the Microscopical Society's ' Transactions,' and dealing with animal histology. One of the most impor- tant of these is that on the 'Intimate Struc- ture of Bones in the four great Classes, Mammals, Birds, Reptiles, and Fishes, with Remarks on the Value of the Knowledge in determining minute Organic Remains,' Mi- croscopical Societv's ' Transactions,' vol. ii. 1846, pp. 46-58. The third brother, EDWIX JOHX QFEKETT (1808-1847), microscopist, born at Lang- port in 1808, received his medical training at University College Hospital, and practised as a surgeon in Wellclose Square, Whitechapel. In 1835 he became lecturer on botany at the London Hospital; he was elected a fellow of the Linnean Society in 1836. It was at his house in 1839 that the meetings were held in which the Royal Microscopical Society originated. He died on 28 June 1847 of diph- theria, and was buried at Sea Salter, Kent, near the grave of a Miss Hyder, to whom he had been engaged, but who had died of con- sumption. His name was commemorated by Lindley in the Brazilian genus of orchids, Quekettia, which containsnumerous microsco- pic crystals. Fifteen papers stand to Edwin Quekett's name in the Royal Society's ' Cata- logue of Scientific Papers' (v. 53), mostly dealing with vegetable histology, and contri- buted to the 'Transactions' of the Linnean and Microscopical Societies, the 'Phytolo- gist,' the ' Annals and Magazine of Natural History ' and the ' London Physiological Journal ' between 1838 and the date of his death. In 1843-4 he was one of the editors of the last-named journal (Proceedings of Linnean Society, i. 378). WILLIAM QUEKETT (1802-1888), rector of Warrington, Lancashire, the eldest brother, born at Langport,on 3 Oct. 1802, entered St. John's College, Cambridge, in 1822, and, on his graduation, in 1825 was ordained as curate of South Cadbury, Somerset. In 1830 he became curate at St. George's-in-the-East, where he remained until 1841. To his efforts was due the establishment of the district church of Christ Church, Watney Street, of which he acted as incumbent from 1841 to 1854. His philanthropic energy here at- tracted the attention of Charles Dickens, who based upon it his articles on ' What a London Curate can do if he tries ' (House- hold Words, 16 Nov. 1850) and ' Emigration ' (ib. 24 Jan. 1852). In 1849 Quekett, with the co-operation of Sidney Herbert, founded the Female Emigration Society, in the work of which he took an active part. In 1854 he was presented by the crown to the rectory of Warrington, where he restored the parish church, and died on30 March 1888, soon after the publication of a gossiping autobiography, ' My Sayings and Doings.' Quemerford 99 Quick [Rev. William Quekett's My Sayings and Doings, 1888, 8vo; Proceedings of the Linnean Society, 1861-2, p. xciii ; and information from J. T. Quekett'sdiaries, and papers furnished by his son, Arthur E. Quekett, esq., M.A.] G. S. B. QUEMERFORD, NICHOLAS (1544?- 1599), Jesuit. [See COMBERFORD.] QUEROUAILLE, LOUISE RENEE DE, DUCHESS OP PORTSMOUTH AXD AUBIGNY, (1649-1734). [See KEROTJALLE.] QUESNE, CHARLES LE (1811-1856), writer on Jersey. [See LE QUESNE.] QUESNEL or QUESUEL, PETER ( it for the lives of seven of the ejected non- conformists, including Nathanael Ball [q. v.]r George Hughes [q. v.], and William Jenkyn [q.v.J [Funeral Sermons by Williams and Freker 1706; Wood's Athenae Oxon. (Bliss), iv. 493; Wood's Fasti (Bliss), ii. 198 ; Calamy's Account, 1713, pp. xxv, 247 seq.; Calamy's Continuation,. 1727, i. 331 seq.; Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, 1714, ii. 318; Protestant Dissenters' Mag. 1799, p. 301 ; Wilson's Dissenting Churches of London, 1810, iii. 369 seq. ; Worth's Hist, of Nonconformity in Plymouth, 1876, pp. 19. 24.} A. G-. QUICK, JOHN (1748-1831), actor, the- son of a brewer, was born in 1748 in White- chapel, London. In his fourteenth year he left his home and joined a theatrical com- pany at Fulham, where he played Altamont in the 'Fair Penitent,' receiving from his approving manager three shillings as a full single share in the profits.* During some- years, in Kent and Surrey, he played Romeor George Barnewell, Hamlet, Jaffier, Tancred,. and other tragic characters, and in 1767 was at the Haymarket under the management of Foote, one of the pupils in Foote's ' Orators,' his associates includingEd ward Shuter[q.v.1, John Bannister [q. v.], and John Palmer (1742 P-1798) [q. v.] His performance, for Shuter's benefit, of Mordecai in ' Love a la Mode ' recommended him to Covent Garden, where, on 7 Nov. 1767, he was the original Postboy in Colman's ' Oxonian in Town ; ' on 14 Dec. the First Ferret in the ' Royal Mer- chant,' an operatic version of the ' Beggar's Bush ; ' and on 29 Jan. 1768 the original Postboy in Goldsmith's ' Good-natured Man.' At Covent Garden, with occasional visits to- Liverpool, Portsmouth, and other towns, and to Bristol, where he was for a time manager of the King Street Theatre, Quick remained during most of his artistic career. Quick's performances were at first confined as a rule to clowns, rustics, comic servants. Quick 101 Quick and the like. He was seen as Peter in * Romeo and Juliet,' Simon Pure in ' A Bold Stroke for a Wife,' Third Witch in ' Mac- beth,' Gripe in the ' Cheats of Scapin,' the First Gravedigger in ' Hamlet,' the Tailor in ' Katharine and Petruchio,' Puritan in ' Duke and No Duke,' Vamp in the ' Author,' Mungo in the ' Padlock,' Canton in the ' Clandestine Marriage,' Zorobabel in the ' Country Mad- cap,' Clown in 'Winter's Tale,' Daniel in ' Oroonoko,' Scrub in the ' Beaux' Stratagem,' Pamphlet in the ' Upholsterer,' Kigdum Fun- nidos in ' Chrononhotonthologos,' Old Philpot in the ' Citizen,' and many similar characters. His original parts at this period included Ostler in Colman's ' Man and Wife, or the Shakespeare Jubilee,' Skiff in Cumberland's * Brothers' on 2 Dec. 1769, and clown to the harlequin of Charles Lee Lewes [q. v.] in the pantomime of ' Mother Shipton ' on 26 Dec. 1770. A patent for a theatre in Liverpool passed the great seal on 4 May 1771, and on 5 June 1772 Quick was playing there Prattle in ' The Deuce is in him.' Many other characters, including Lovel in * High Life below Stairs,' Polonius, Peachum, Jerry Sneak, Shallow, Sir Tunbelly Clumsy in the 'Man of Quality,' were here in the next few years assigned him. At Covent Garden he was, on 8 Dec. 1772, the original 5 Quin staunch supporter of the union, was re- commended by Lord Cornwallis for a peer- age, with the title of Baron Adare (31 July 1800) (Cornwallis Correspondence, ed. Ross, iii. 25). He was further created Viscount Mount-Earl on 6 Feb. 1816, and Earl of Dun- raven on 5 Feb. 1822. The third earl's father, Windham Henry Quin, second earl of Dun- raven (1782-1 850), assumed in 1815 the addi- tional name of Wyndham in right of his wife. He represented Limerick county in the impe- rial parliament from 1806 to 1820, and was a representative peer of Ireland from 1839 till his death. His wife, Caroline, daughter and heiress of Thomas Wyndham of Dunraven Castle, Glamorganshire, inherited from her father property in Gloucestershire, as well as the Wyndham estate in Glamorganshire ; she survived till 26 May 1870. The son, Wyndham-Quin, graduated B.A. at Trinity College, Dublin, in the spring of 1833, and as Viscount Adare represented Gla- morganshire in parliament in the conserva- tive interest from 1837 to 1851. AVliile in the House of Commons he became a con- vert to Catholicism, and his political activity largely aimed at safeguarding religious education in Ireland (HANSARD, 3rd ser. Ixxx. 1142-3). He became subsequently one of the commissioners of education in Ireland. He succeeded his father as third earl in the Irish pe'erage in 1850, and re- tired from the House of Commons next year. On 12 March 1866 he was named a knight of St. Patrick, and on 12 June of the same year was created a peer of the tTnited Kingdom, with the title of Baron Kenry of Kenry, co. Limerick. He acted as lord lieutenant of co. Limerick from 1864 till his death. Dunraven was deeply interested in in- tellectual pursuits. For three years he studied astronomy under Sir William Hamil- ton in the Dublin observatory, and acquired a thorough knowledge both of the practical and theoretical sides of the science. He in- vestigated the phenomena of spiritualism, and convinced himself of their genuineness. His son, the present earl, prepared for him minute reports of seances which Daniel Dunglas Home [q. v.] conducted with his aid in 1867-8. The reports were privately printed as ' Experiences in Spiritualism with Mr. D. D. Home,' with a lucid introduction by Dunraven. But Dunraven's chief in- terest was in archaeology. He was as- sociated with Petrie, Stokes, and other Irish archaeologists in the foundation of the Irish Archaeological Society in 1840, and of the Celtic Society in 1845. In 1849 and 1869 he presided over the meetings of the Cam- Quin 106 Quin brian Society held at Cardiff and Bridgend, and in 1871 was president of a section of the Royal Archaeological Institute. In 1862 he accompanied Montalembert on a tour in Scotland, and five years later travelled in France and Italy, with the view of making a special study of campaniles. But Irish archaeology mainly occupied him. He is said to have visited every barony in Ireland, and nearly every island off the coast. He was usually attended by a photographer, and Dr. William Stokes [q. v.] and Miss Margaret Stokes were often in his company. The chief results of his labours, which were designed as a continuation of those of Petrie, his intimate friend, were embodied in ' Notes on Irish Architecture,' two sump- tuous folios published after his death, under the editorship of Margaret Stokes, with a preface by the fourth Earl of Dunraven, and notes by Petrie and Reeves. The work was illustrated by 161 wood engravings, by Bram- ston, D. and J. Jewitt, and others, from drawings by G. Petrie, W. F. Wakeman, Gordon Hills, Margaret Stokes, Lord Dun- raven, and others, besides 125 fine plates. The first part dealt with stone buildings with and without cement, and the second part with belfries and Irish Romanesque. In 1865 Dunraven compiled, as an appen- dix to his mother's ' Memorials of Adare,' a minute and exhaustive treatise on architec- tural remains in the neighbourhood of Adare. Part of this, treating of the round tower and church of Dysart, was reprinted in vol. ii. of the ' Notes.' Many of these half- ruined buildings were, by Dunraven's muni- ficence, made available for religious pur- poses. He also contributed some valuable papers to the Royal Irish Academy. He was elected F.R.A.S. in 1831, F.S.A. in 1836, F.R.G.S. in 1837, and on 10 April 1834 became F.R.S. Montalembert dedi- cated to him a volume of his ' Monks of the West.' Dunraven died at the Imperial Hotel, Great Malvern, on 6 Oct. 1871, and was buried at Adare on the 14th inst. He was a man of quick perceptions and great power of application, a zealous Roman catholic, and a highly popular landlord. He was twice married, first, on 18 Aug. 1836, to Augusta, third daughter of Tho- mas Goold, master in chancery in Ireland ; and, secondly, 27 Jan. 1870, to Anne, daugh- ter of Henry Lambert, esq., of Carnagh, Wexford, who, after his death, married the second Lord Hylton. A portrait of his first wife, who died 22 Nov. 1866, was painted by Hayter, and engraved by Holl. Her son, the present earl, was under-secretary for the colonies in 1885-6, and again in 1886-7. There are at Adare Manor portraits of the first Earl of Dunraven by Batoui, and of the third earl and countess by T. Philipps, as well as busts of the first and second earls. [Preface by fourth Earl of Dunraven to Notes on Irish Architecture, 1875-7 ; Memorials of Adare Manor, by Caroline, wife of the second earl, privately printed, 1865 ; G. E. C.'s Peerage ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. and Cat. Dubl. Grad. ; Times, 10 Oct. 1871, Illustr. London News 21 Oct., and Limerick Reporter, 10 Oct. ; Webb's Compend. Irish Biogr. ; Boase's Modern Engl. Biogr.] G. LE G. N. QUIN, FREDERIC HERVEY FOSTER (1799-1878), the first homoeopathic physician in England, was born in London on 12 Feb. 1799, and passed his early years at a school at Putney, kept by a son of Mrs. Sarah Trimmer [q. v.], the authoress. In 1817 he was sent to Edinburgh University, where he graduated M.D. on 1 Aug. 1820. In December 1820 he went to Rome as travelling physician to Elizabeth, duchess of Devonshire. He afterwards attended her in that city during her fatal illness in March 1824. On his re- turn to London he was appointed physician to Napoleon I at St. Helena, but the emperor died (on 5 May 1821) before he left Eng- land. In July 1821 he commenced practice at Naples, and his social gifts made him popular with all the English residents there, who included Sir William Gell, Sir William Drummond, and the Countess of Blessington. At Naples, too, Quin met Dr. Neckar, a dis- ciple of Hahnemann, the founder of homoeo- pathy, and was favourably impressed by what he learned of the homoeopathic system of medicine. After visiting Leipzig in 1820, in order to study its working, Quin returned to Naples a convert. On the journey he was in- troduced at Rome to Prince Leopold of Saxe- Coburg, afterwards king of the Belgians, and soon left Naples to become his family physician in England. Until May 1829 he continued a member of the prince's household either at Marlborough House, London, or Claremont, Surrey, and extended his acquaintance in aristocratic circles. From May 1829 to Sep- tember 1831 he practised in Paris, chiefly, but not entirely, on the principles of Hahnemann. In September 1831, after consulting with Hahnemann as to the treatment of cholera, he proceeded to Tischnowitz in Moravia, where the disease was raging. He was him- self attacked, but soon recommenced work, and remained until the cholera disappeared. His treatment consisted in giving camphor in the first stage, and ipecacuanha and arsenic subsequently. At length, in July 1832, he settled in London at 19 King Street, St. James's, re- Quin 107 Quin moving in 1833 to 13 Stratford Place, and introduced the homoeopathic system into this country. The medical journals denounced him as a quack, bnt he made numerous con- verts, and his practice rapidly grew, owing as much to his attractive personality as to his medical skill. But the professional op- position was obstinately prolonged. In Fe- bruary 1838, when Quin was a candidate for election at the Athenaeum Club, he was blackballed by a clique of physicians, led by John Ayrton Paris [q. v.], who privately at- tacked Quin with a virulence for which he had to apologise. From 26 June 1845 he was me- dical attendant to the Duchess of Cambridge. In 1839 Quin completed the first volume of his translation of llahnemann's ' Materia Medica Pura,' but a fire at his printers' de- stroyed the whole edition of five hundred copies, and failing health prevented him from reprinting the work. In 1 843 he established a short-lived dispensary, called the St. James's HomceopathicDispensary. In 1844 he founded the British Homoeopathic Society, of which he was elected president. Chiefly through his exertions the London Homoeopathic Hos- pital was founded in 1850. It became a permanent institution, and is now located in Great Ormond Street. On 18 Oct. 1859 he was appointed to the chair of therapeutics and materia medica in the medical school of the hospital, and gave a series of lectures. Quin was popular in London society. In aristocratic, literary, artistic, and dramatic circles he was always welcome. He was almost the last of the wits of London society, and no dinner was considered a success without his presence. His friends included Dickens, Thackeray, the Bulwers, Macready, Landseer, and Charles Mathews. In man- ners, dress, and love of high-stepping horses he imitated Count D'Orsay. After suffering greatly from asthma, he died at the Garden Mansions, Queen Anne's Gate, Westminster, on 24 Nov. 1878, and was buried in Kensal Green cemetery on 28 Nov. He was the author of : 1. ' Du Traitement Homceopathique du Cholera avec notes et appendice,' Paris, 1832, dedicated to Louis- Philippe. 2. ' Pharmacopoeia Homceopathica,' 1834, dedicated to the king of the Belgians. He also wrote a preface to the 'British Homoeopathic Pharmacopoeia,' published by the British Homoeopathic Society in 1870, and was the editor of the second edition brought out in 1876. [Hamilton's Memoir of F. H. F. Quin, 1879, •with portrait ; Madden's Literary Life of the Countess of Blessington, 1855, i. 191, ii. 26, 27, 111-14, 448-54, iii. 201 ; Lord Eonald Gower's My Heminiscences, 1883, ii, 251-4; Morning Post, 29 Nov. 1878, p. 5; Russell's Memoirs of Thomas Moore, 1854, vi. 318; Dickens's Life of C. J. Mathews, 1879, i. 102.] G. C. B. QUIN, JAMES (1693-1766), actor, the illegitimate son of James Quin, barrister, and the grandson of Mark Quin, mayor of Dublin in 1676, was born in King Street, Co vent Garden, 24 Feb. 1692-3, and christened at the adjacent church of St. Paul. His mother, though she called herself a widow, appears to have had a husband living in 1093, by name Grinsell. Young Quin was taken, in 1700, to Dublin, and educated in that city under the Rev. Dr. Jones, lie was probably for a short time at Trinity College, Dublin. After the death of his father in 1710 he was obliged, for the purpose of obtaining his patrimony, to contest against his uterine brother, Grinsell, a suit in chancery, which want of means compelled him to abandon. He then took to the stage in Dublin, and made his first appearance at the Smock Alley Theatre as Abel in Sir Robert Howard's Com- mittee,' playing also Cleon in Shadwell's 'Timon of Athens, or the Man Hater,' and, according to Genest, the Prince of Tanais in Howe's ' Tamerlane.' It is not unlikely that he appeared at Drury Lane as early as 1714. On 4 Feb. 1715 Quin played there Vulture, an original part in ' Country Lasses,' an adap- tation by Charles Johnson (1679-1748) [q.v.J of Middleton's ' A Mad AVorld, my Masters.' Quin is not mentioned as from Ireland, nor is there any indication that this was a first appearance. On the 23rd he was the First Steward in Gay's ' What d'ye call it ? ' and was on 20 April the First Lieutenant of the Tower in Howe's ' Lady Jane Gray.' Tate Wilkinson says that the propriety with which Quin played this small part, either in this piece or in ' King Richard III,' in which he was seen the following season, first recommended him to public notice. On 28 June Quin undertook Winwife in Jonson's ' Bartholomew Fair.' On 3 Jan. 1710 his name appears to the King in ' Philaster.' DonTedro in the 'Rover,' fol- lowed on 6 March ; on 19 July Pedro in the ' Pilgrim,' and on 9 Aug. the Cardinal in the ' Duke of Guise.' On 7 Nov. Quin's chance arrived. Mills, who played Bajazet in ' Tamerlane,' Avas taken suddenly ill, and Quin read his part in a manner that elicited great applause. The next night, having learnt the words, he played it in a fashion that brought him into lasting favour. Ou 17 Dec. he was the original Antenor in Mrs. Centlivre's « Cruel Gift.' On 5 Jan. 1717 he was Gloster in 'King Lear,' and on the 10th second player in the ill-starred ' Three Weeks after Marriage ' of Gay and ' two friends.' Voltore in Jonson's ' Volponer Quin 108 Quin or the Fox,' Cinna in ' Caius Marius,' Flay- flint in Lacy's ' Old Troop,' and Aaron in ' Titus Andronicus ' were given during the season. On 18 Nov., still at Drury Lane, he played Balance in the 'Recruiting Officer,' and on 7 Jan. following made, as Hotspur in ' King Henry IV,' pt. i., his first appear- ance at Lincoln's Inn Fields, where he re- mained for fourteen years. During his first season here he was assigned Horatio in the ' Fair Penitent,' Tamerlane, Morat in ' Au- renge-Zebe,' Antony in ' Julius Caesar,' and was, 18 Feb. 1718, the original Scipio in Beckingham's ' Scipio Africanus.' Leading parts in tragedy were now freely assigned him, and the following season saw him as Mac- beth, Brutus, Coriolanus (? Hotspur), King in ' Hamlet,' as well as Raymond in the 1 Spanish Fryar,' Benducar in ' Don Sebastian,' Burleigh in the ' Unhappy Favourite ' of Banks, Clytus in the ' Rival Queens,' Syphax in ' Cato,' Maskwell in the ' Double Dealer,' Bajazet in 'Tamerlane,' Sir John Brute in the ' Provoked Wife,' and Clause in the ' Royal Merchant, or the Beggar's Bush.* In a version of Shirley's ' Traytor ' altered by Christopher Bullock, he was the first Lorenzo (the traitor), and he was, 16 Jan. 1719, the original Sir Walter Raleigh in Sewell's tragedy so named. Between this period and his migration to Covent Garden in 1732 he became an accepted representa- tive of the following Shakespearean parts : Othello, Falstaffin ' Merry Wives of Windsor ' and 'Henry IV,' pt. i., Hector and Thersites in ' Troilus and Cressida,' Duke in ' Measure for Measure,' King in ' Henry IV,' pt. i., Buckingham in ' Richard III,' the Ghost in ' Hamlet,' and Lear. Principal among the non-Shakespearean parts in which he was seen were Aboan in ' Oroonoko,' Sir Edward Belfond in Shadwell's ' Squire of Alsatia,' Montezuma in ' Indian Emperor,' Roderigo in the ' Pilgrim,' Chamont in the ' Orphan,' Sullen in the ' Beaux' Stratagem,' Pierre in 'Venice Preserved,' Beaugard in the 'Soldier's Fortune,' Heartwell in the 'Old Bachelor,' Dominic in the ' Spanish Fryar,' Creon in ' CEdipus,' Bessus in ' A King and No King,' Belville in the ' Rover,' Pinch- wife in Wycherley's ' Country Wife,' ^Esop, Ranger in the ' False Husband,' Volpone, Melantius in the ' Maid's Tragedy,' Captain Macheath in the ' Beggars' Opera,' Young Bevil in the ' Conscious Lovers,' Colonel Standard in the ' Constant Couple,' Diocles in the 'Prophetess,' Manly in the 'Provoked Husband,' Leon in ' Rule a Wife and have a Wife,' and Teague in the ' Committee.' His principal ' creations ' include, with many others, Henry IV of France in Beckingham's piece so named, 7 Nov. 1719 ; Genseric in Motley's ' Captives,' 29 Feb. 1720 ; Bellmour in the ' Fatal Extravagance,' assigned to Joseph Mitchell, but included in the works of Aaron Hill, 21 April 1721 ; Sohemus in Fenton's ' Mariamne,' 22 Feb. 1723 ; Colonel Warcourt in Southern's 'Money the Mistress,' 19 Feb. 1726 ; Eurydamas in Frowde's ' Fall of Saguntum,' 16 Jan. 1727 ; Themistocles in Dr. Madden's 'Themistocles,' 10 Feb. 1729 ; Count Waldec in Mrs. Hay wood's ' Frederick, Duke of Brunswick-Lunenberg,' 4 March; Clitus in Frowde's 'Philotas,' 3 Feb. 1731 ; Thoas in Theobald's ' Orestes,' 3 April ; and Old Bellefleur in Kelly's 'Married Philo- sopher,' 25 March 1732. More than once Quin distinguished himself by his manliness and vigour. In 1721 a drunken nobleman forced his way on to the stage, and, in answer to Rich's remonstrance, slapped the manager's face. The blow was returned with interest, and a fracas ensued, in which Rich's life was only saA'ed by the promptitude of Quin, who came to Rich's rescue with his drawn sword in his hand. The occurrence was the cause of a guard of soldiers being sent by royal order to Lincoln's Inn Fields as well as to Drury Lane. On the opening night of Covent Garden, 7 Dec. 1732, Quin appeared as Fainall in the ' Man of the World,' playing also, on following nights, Manly in the ' Plain Dealer,' Caled in the ' Siege of Damascus,' and Apemantus in ' Timon of Athens.' He was, 10 Feb. 1733, the original Lycomedes in Gay's ' Achilles,' and, 4 April, Bosola in the ' Fatal Secret,' an adaptation by Theobald of Webster's ' Duchess of Main.' At Covent Garden he remained the following season, playing, 5 March 1734, an original part in Gay's ' Distressed Wife,' and appearing for the first time as Cato, and as Gonzalez in the ' Mourning Bride.' As Othello he reap- peared at Drury Lane, 10 Sept. 1734, being his first appearance there for sixteen years. During the seven years in which he re- mained at this house, he added to his repertory Richard III, Ventidius in ' Alt for Love,' Pyrrhus in the ' Distressed Mother,' Pembroke in ' Lady Jane Gray,' Gloster in ' Jane Shore,' Jaques in 'As you like it,' and Antonio in the ' Merchant of Venice.' A few of his original parts stand out from the rest. Among them are Amurath in Lillo's 'Christian Hero,' 13 Jan. 1735; Mondish in Fielding's 'Universal Gallant,' 10 Feb ; Proteus (Benedick) in the ' Uni- versal Passion,' Miller's amalgam of ' Much Ado about Nothing' and 'La Princesse d'Elide,' 28 Feb. 1737 ; Comus, 4 March 1738; Agamemnon in Thomson's ' Agamem- Quiii 109 Quin non,' 6 April ; Solyman in Mallet's ' Mus- tapha,' 13 Feb. 1739, and Elmerick in Lillo's posthumous tragedy, ' Elmerick, or Justice Triumphant,' 23 Feb. 1740. He was also cast for Gustavus in Brooke's ' Gusta- vus Vasa,' which was prohibited by the cen- sors. Quin's name appears, with those of John Mills, Ben Johnson, Theophilus Gibber, &c., in the 'London Magazine' for April 1735, to protest against the passing of a bill, then before parliament, for restraining the number of playhouses, and preventing any person from acting except under the patents. In the autumn of 1741, Quin, who was not engaged in London, appeared at the Aungier Street Theatre, Dublin, in his now favourite character of Cato. He also played Lord Townly to the Lady To wnly of ' Kitty ' Olive, Comus, and other parts. After, as it is sup- posed, visiting with the company, Cork and Limerick, he reappeared at Aungier Street in 1742, playing Young Bevil in the ' Conscious Lovers ' to the Indiana of Mrs. Cibber. He also played Chamont to her Monimia, and Horatio to her Calista. On 22 Sept. 1742, as Othello, he reappeared at Co vent Garden, and he remained there until the close of his career. On 12 Nov. 1744 he was Zanga in the 'Revenge,' and on 15 Feb. 1745 the original King John in Gibber's ' Papal Tyranny in the Reign of King John,' and he soon after played Herod in 'Mariamne.' In 1745-6 he was not engaged. He had been in the summer of 1745 with Mrs. Cibber, and returned with that artist, who shared his exclusion. In 1746 both Quin and Garrick were engaged by Rich for Covent Garden. On 14 Nov. 1746, in the 'Fair Penitent,' the two rivals measured swords, Quin playing Horatio and Garrick Lothario to the Calista of Mrs. Cibber. Great interest was evoked, and the cheering was so loud that both actors were disconcerted. Garrick owned his discomfiture, and said 'Faith, I believe Quin was as much frightened as myself.' Quin, who was too proud to own any want of courage, played Horatio with the ' emphasis and dignity which his elocu- tion gave to moral sentiments,' and Garrick acted Lothario with a spirit peculiar to himself. Honours were thus divided. It was otherwise with Richard III, which Avas played by both. The representations of Garrick were closely followed, while those of Quin were neglected. A revenge was taken by Quin in ' King Henry IV,' his Fal- staff being warmly welcomed, while Hotspur was pronounced unsuited to the figure and style of acting of Garrick, who this season relinquished the part. In 'Jane Shore,' Garrick, as Hastings, won back his supremacy over his rival as Gloster, which Quin called ' one of his strut and whisker parts.' Davies tells a story which Genest refuses to accept, and in part confutes, that after the astonish- ing success of Garrick's ' Miss in her Teens,' 17 Jan. 1747, Quin refused to act on the nights when it was played, swearing that ' he would not hold up the tail of a farce.' Garrick ac- cordingly said, with some malice, 'Then I will give him a month's holiday, and put it up every night.' Quin, Davies" says, came nightly to the theatre, and, being told that the house was crowded, ' gave a significant growl and withdrew.' Murphy, on the other hand, says that during the entire season Quin and Garrick had no kind of difference. At the outset of the season of 1747-8 Quin was at Bath, whence he wrote to Rich, ' I am at Bath — yours, James Quin ; ' and received the answer 'Stay there, and be damned — yours, John Rich.' For the relief of sufferers by a fire in Cornhill, Quin reappeared as Othello 6 Aug. 1748. After this he played a few familiar parts. At the opening of the follow- ing season he was again a regular member of the Covent Garden company, playing con- stantly leading parts. On 13 Jan. 1749 he was the original Coriolanus in Thomson's ' Co- riolanus.' The play was posthumous, and Quin feelingly referred in the prologue to the fact. Garrick was then at the other house. His performance of Sir John Brute in the ' Pro- voked Wife ' was contrasted with that of Quin, as well as with that of Cibber. Quin, it was said, forgot that Sir John Brute had been a gentleman, while Cibber and Garrick, through every scene of riot and debauchery, preserved the recollection. In 1749-50 he played, for the first time, Gardiner inRowe's ' Lady Jane Gray,' and King Henry in Banks's' Virtue Betrayed.' In 1750-1 Garrick sought to detach Quin from Covent Garden. Quin, however, though he had something to fear from the rivalry of Barry, was still in command at Covent Garden, and he skil- fully used Garrick's application as a means of extorting from Rich 1 ,000/. a year, the greatest salary, according to Tate Wilkinson, that had then ever been given. On 23 Feb. 1751 Quin was, for the first time, King John in Shakespeare's play ; and on 11 March, for the first time, lago. His last performance as paid actor was on 15 May 1751, as Horatio in the ' Fair Penitent.' At the close of the season Quin retired to Bath. He came to London, however, to play, on 16 March 1752, Falstaff in 'Henry IV,' for the benefit of Ryan, and repeated the per- formance for the same purpose on 19 March 1753. The nobility and gentry at Bath gave Quin 100/., on the latter occasion, to spend in Quin no Quin tickets. He acted with so much applause, and the result was financially so successful, that Ryan petitioned in 1752 for a renewal of the favour for a third time. Quin, according to Miss Bellamy, wrote : ' I would play for you if I could, but will not whistle Falstaff for you. I have willed you 1,OOOZ. ; if you want money you may have it, and save my executors trouble.' After his retirement, Quin, who had previously held aloof from Garrick, met him at Chatsworth, at the Duke of Devonshire's, and, making overtures to him, which were accepted, became a fre- quent visitor at Garrick's villa at Hampton. While here an eruption of a threatening kind appeared on his hand, and caused him much alarm. He returned home in a state of hypochondria, which brought on fever and great thirst. Feeling the end near, he ex- pressed a wish that the last tragic scene was over, and a hope that he should go through it with becoming dignity. He died in his house at Bath on Tuesday, 21 Jan. 1766, at about four o'clock A.M., and was buried in the abbey church on the 24th. Garrick wrote a rhymed epitaph which appears over his tomb. Among the numerous generous bequests in Quin's will is one of 50/. to 'Mr. Thomas Gainsborough, limner, now living at Bath.' Quin was a man of remarkable qualities and gifts, and almost a great actor. He had an indifferent education, and was no wise given to what is technically named study, ridicul- ing those who sought knowledge in books, while the world and its inhabitants were open to them. Walpole admired Quin's act- ing, especially in Falstaff, and estimated him before Garrick, whom he always depreciated. He also declared Quin superior to Kemble as Maskwell. Davies, on the other hand, de- clares that Quin was utterly unqualified for the striking and vigorous characters of tra- gedy, and adds that his Cato and Brutus were remembered with pleasure by those who wished to forget his Lear and Richard. His Othello, Macbeth, Chamont, Young Bevil, Lear, and Richard were all bad ; and in opposing Garrick in these parts he afforded the younger actor an easy triumph. Victor praises highly his Comus, Spanish Friar, the Duke in ' Measure for Measure,' and ^Esop. Tate Wilkinson says that Quin was excellent as Henry VIII, Sir John Brute, Falstaff, Old Bachelor, Volpone, Apemantus,Brutus, Ven- tidius, Bishop Gardiner in ' Lady Jane Gray,' Clause, &c. His Ghost in ' Hamlet ' was also much admired. Churchill declares Quin in- capable of merging in the character he played his own individuality, and says : Nature, 111 spite of all his skill, crept in — Horatio, Dorax, Falstaff — still 'twas Quin. Garrick, in well-known verses, describes Quin as 'Pope Quin,' who damns all churches but his own, and urges him, Thou great infallible, forbear to roar. This was penned in answer to Quin's assertion that Garrick was ' a new religion,' and that people would in the end 'come back.' Quin was of generous disposition. His friendship to Thomson is described as a 'fond intimacy' by Dr. Johnson, who says: 'The commence- ment of this benevolence is very honourable to Quin, who is reported to have delivered Thomson, then known to him only for his genius, from an arrest by a very considerable present ; and its continuance is honourable to both, for friendship is not always the sequel of obligation ' (Works,\m. 374). But Quin was at the same time vain, obstinate, and quarrelsome. Disputes between him and actors named respectively Williams, a Welsh- man, and Bowen, led to two encounters, in which Quin killed each of his opponents. Quin, on 10 July 1718, was found guilty of manslaughter on account of Bowen's death, but escaped with a light penalty. Quin was emphatically a wit. Horace Walpole, who has incorporated in his cor- respondence many of his stories, gives a spirited account of a discussion between him and Warburton: 'That saucy priest was haranguing at Bath in behalf of prerogative, when Quin said : " Pray, my lord, spare me ; you are not acquainted with my principles. I am a republican, and perhaps I even think that the execution of Charles I might have been justified." "Aye," said Warburton, " by what law ? " Quin replied, " By all the laws he had left them." The Bishop would have got off upon judgments, and bade the player remember that all the regicides came to violent ends — a lie, but no matter. " I would not advise your lordship," said Quin, " to make use of that inference ; for, if I am not mistaken, that was the case of the twelve apostles "'(Letters,iv. 339, ed. Cunningham). Walpole rhapsodises over the answer, avow- ing, ' The more one examines it, the finer it proves.' An animated picture of Quin is supplied in Smollett's ' Humphrey Clinker.' From this it appears that Quin's wit was apt to degenerate into extreme coarseness and his manner into arrogance. Garrick's verses abound with references to Quin's gorman- dising propensity. Two portraits of Quin, ascribed to Hogarth, are in the Garrick Club, where there is also a third portrait by an unknown painter. A fourth, by Gainsborough, is in Bucking- ham Palace. A portrait by Hudson was engraved by Faber in 1744. An engraving Quin Quin by McArdell, showing him as FalstafF, is in the National Gallery, Dublin. An actor named Simeon Quin is mentioned under the date 1767 in Jackson's ' Scottish Stage.' [Genest's Account of the English Stage ; Walpole's Letters, ed. Cunningham ; Doran's Annals of the Stage, ed. Lowe ; Chetwood's General History of the Stage ; Hitchcock's Irish Stage ; Boswell's Johnson, ed. Hill ; Gibber's Apology, ed Lowe ; Victor's History of the Theatre; Life of Garrick, 1894; Garrick Corre- spondence ; Davies's Life of Garrick and Dra- matic Miscellanies; BiographiaDramatica (under Kemble) ; Thespian Dictionary ; Gilliland's Dramatic Mirror ; Georgian Era ; Gent. Mag. 1800 ii. 1132, 1802 ii. 1199, 1819 i. 301; Russell's Representative Actors ; Wilkinson's Memoirs ; An Apology for the Life of George Anne Bellamy, &c. A lying biography of Quin, dedicated to Garrick, was published in 1766, and some of the scandalous details have been copied into the Georgian Era and other collections of memoirs.] J. K. QUIN, MICHAEL JOSEPH (1796- 1843), traveller and political writer, born in 1796, was called to the bar at Lincoln's Inn. He devoted himself to literary pursuits and was an extensive contributor to periodical publications, at the same time travelling much on the continent. Many of his able articles on foreign policy appeared in the ' Morning Chronicle,' and he was also for some time a contributor to the ' Morning Herald.' He edited the ' Monthly Review ' for seven years (1825-32), and was the first editor of the ' Dublin Review,' which was started in 1836. He died at Boulogne-sur- Mer on 19 Feb. 1843. His works are : 1. ' A Visit to Spain, de- tailing the transactions which occurred during a residence in that country in the latter part of 1822 and the first four months of 1823,' London, 1823, 8vo. 2. 'The Trade of Banking in England. . . . Together with a summary of the law applicable to the Bank of England, to Private Banks of Issue, and Joint-Stock Banking Companies,' London, 1833, 12mo. 3. ' An Examination of the Grounds upon which the Ecclesiastical and Real Property Commissioners and a Com- mittee of the House of Commons have pro- posed the abolition of the Local Courts of Testamentary Jurisdiction,' 2nd edit. Lon- don, 1834, 8vo. 4. 'A Steam Voyage down the Danube. With Sketches of Hungary, Wallachia, Servia, and Turkey,' 2vols. Lon- don, 1835, 12mo ; 3rd edit, with additions, Paris, 1836, 12mo. 5. ' Nourmahal : an Oriental romance,' 3 vols. London, 1838, 12mo. 6. ' Steam Voyages on the Seine, the Moselle, and the Rhine ; with railroad visits to the principal cities of Belgium,' 2 vols. London, 1 843, 8vo. He published transla- tions of 'Memoirs of Ferdinand VII of Spain,' London, 1824, 8vo, from the Spanish ; of ' A Statement of some of the principal events in the public life of Agustin de Iturbide, written by himself. With a preface by the trans- lator,' London, 1824, 8vo ; of Laborde's ' Petra,' London, 1839, 8vo. [Works in Brit. Mus. Libr. ; Gent. Mag. 1843, i. 438 ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn), p. 2025.] T. C. QUIN, WALTER (1575P-1634 ?), poet and preceptor of Charles I, born about 1575 in Dublin, travelled abroad and became a cultivated writer in English, French, Italian, and Latin. Before 1595 he settled in Edin- burgh, in order apparently to pursue his studies at the university there. Late in 1595 he was presented to James VI, who was charmed with his learning, courtly manner, and foreign experiences. lie further recommended himself to the king's favour by giving him some poetic anagrams of his own composition on James's name in Latin, Italian, English, and French, together with a poetical composition in French entitled ' Discours sur le mesme anagramme en forme de dialogue entre vn Zelateur du bien public, et une Dame laquelle represente ]e royaume d'Angleterre ' (Cal. State Papers, Scotland, 1509-1603, ii. 700). The good impression which Quin made was confirmed by his pre- senting the king, on New Year's day 1596, with an oration about his title to the Eng- lish throne (ib. pp. 703-4). The Edinburgh printer, Waldegrave, refused, however, to print a book on the subject which Quin pre- pared in February 1598. He was at the time reported to be ' answering Spenser's book, whereat the king is offended ' (ib. p. 747). Meanwhile Quin had been taken into the service of James VI as tutor to his sons, and he gave abundant proof of his loyalty by publishing, in 1600, ' Sertum Poeticum in honorem Jacobi Sexti serenissimi ac poten- tissimi Scotorum Regis. A Gualtero Quinno Dubliniensi contextum,' Edinburgh (by Ro- bert Waldegrave), 1600, 4to (Edinb. Univ. Libr.) A copy was sent to Sir Robert Cecil by one of his agents in December 1600 (ib. p. 791). The volume consists of some of Quin's early anagrams on the king's names, of Latin odes and epigrams, and English son- nets, addressed either to members of the royal family or to frequenters of the court who in- terested themselves in literature. An ex- travagantly eulogistic sonnet on Sir Wrilliam Alexander (afterwards Earl of Stirling) re- appeared in the first edition of the latter's Quin 112 Quincy ' Tragedie of Darius ' (1603). Some extracts from the rare volume are given in Laing's « Fugitive Scottish Poetry' (1825). In 1604 Quin celebrated the marriage of his friend, Sir William Alexander, in a poem which remains imprinted among the Hawthornden MSS. at Edinburgh University (Archceologia Scotica, vol. iv.) Quin migrated with the Scottish king to England in 1603 on his accession to the English throne, and was employed in the household of Prince Henry at a salary of 50/. a year (BiRCfr, Life of Prince Henry, p. 51). He lamented the prince's death in 1612 in two sonnets, respectively in English and Italian, in Latin verse, and in some stanzas in French; these elegies were printed in Joshua Sylvester's ' Lachrymse Lachry- marum ' (1612), and the two in English and Latin were reissued in ' Mausoleum ' (Edin- burgh, by Andro Hart, 1613). In 1611 he contributed Italian verses 'in lode del autore' to Coryat's ' Odcombian Banquet.' Quin became, after Prince Henry's death, preceptor to his brother Charles. For Charles's use he compiled 'Corona Virtutum principe dignarum ex varijs Philosophorum, Historicorum, Oratorum, et Poetarum flori- bus contexta et concinnata,' with accounts of the lives and virtues of Antoninus Pius and Marcus Aurelius (London, by John Bell, 1613, 12mo, Bodl. ; another edit., 1617, Brit. Mus.) ; this was reissued at Leyden in 1634, and in Stephen de Melle's ' Syntagma Philo- sophicum ' (Paris, 1670, v. 336-481). Eulo- gistic mention was made of Quin in John Dunbar's ' Epigrammata ' (1616). A more ambitious literary venture followed in ' The Memorie of the most worthy and renowned Bernard Stuart, Lord D'Aubigni, renewed. "Whereunto are added Wishes presented to the Prince at his Creation. By Walter Quin, servant to his Highnesse,' Lon- don, by George Purslow, 1619, 4to ; dedi- cated to ' the Prince my most gracious master ' (Bodleian). In the preface, Quin states that he had collected materials in French for a prose life of his hero, Sir Ber- nard Stuart, but they proved inadequate for his purpose. ' A Short Collection of the most Notable Places of Histories ' in prose is appended, together with a series of poems, entitled ' Wishes,' and addressed to Prince Charles. On Charles I's marriage in 1625 Quin pub- lished a congratulatory poem in four lan- guages, Latin, English, French, and Italian. It bore the title ' In Nuptiis Principum in- comparabilium, Caroli Britannici Imperii Monarchfe . . . et Henriettas Marise Gratu- latio quadrilinguis,' London, by G. Purslow, 1625 (Brit, Mus.), 4to. Ten Latin lines signed ' Walt. O— Quin Armig.' are prefixed to Sir Thomas Herbert's ' Travels ' in 1634. Quin doubtless died soon afterwards. An undated petition, assigned to 1635, from Quin's son John describes both Quin and his wife as ancient servants of the royal family, and prays that the pension of 100/. a year granted to Quin may be continued during life to the petitioner (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1635-6, p. 2). Another son, JAMES QUIN (1621-1659), born in Middlesex, obtained a scholarship at Westminster, and was elected to Christ Church, Oxford, in 1639. He graduated B.A. in 1642, and M.A. in 1646, and was elected a senior student. As an avowed royalist he was ejected from his studentship by the parliamentary visitors in 1648. Anthony a Wood, who was acquainted with him, often heard him ' sing with great admiration.' His voice was a bass, ' the best in England, and he had great command of it ... but he wanted skill, and could scarce sing in con- sort.' He contrived to obtain an introduc- tion to Cromwell, who was so delighted with his musical talent that, ' after liquoring him with sack,' he restored him to his place at Christ Church. But in 1651 he was reported to be 'non compos.' He died in October 1659, in a crazed condition, in his bed- maker's house in Penny Farthing Street, and was buried in the cathedral of Christ Church. He contributed to the Oxford University col- lections of Latin verse issued on the return of the king from Scotland in 1641, and on the peace with Holland in 1654 (WELSH, AJumnt Westmonast.p.H4; FOSTER, Alumni; WOOD, Life and Times, ed.Clark, i. 287 ; BURROWS, Reg. Camden Soc. p. 489). [Brydges's Restituta, i. 520, iii. 431 ; Collier's Bibliographical Cat. ; Quin's Works.] S. L. QUINCEY, THOMAS DE (1785-1859> author. [See DE QUINCEY.] QUINCY, JOHN, M.D. (d. 1722), medical writer, was apprenticed to an apothecary, and afterwards practised medicine as an apo- thecary in London. He was a dissenter and a whig, a friend of Dr. Richard Mead [q. v.], and an enemy of Dr. John Woodward [q. v.J He published in 1717 a 'Lexicon Phvsico- medicum,' dedicated to John, duke of Mon- tagu, who had just been admitted a fellow of the College of Physicians of London. It is based on the admirable medical lexicon of Bartholomew Castellus, published at Basle in 1628, and went through eleven editions, of which the last two appeared respectively in 1794 and 1811 (greatly revised). His 'Eng- lish Dispensatory ' (1721), of which a fourth Quincy :i edition appeared in 1722 and a twelfth in 1749, contains a complete account of the materia medica and of therapeutics, and many of the prescriptions contained in it were long popu- lar, lie studied mathematics and the philo- sophy of Sir Isaac Newton, and received the degree of M.D. from the university of Edin- burgh for his ' Medicina Statica Britannica ' (1712), a translation of the 'Aphorisms' of Sanctorius, of which a second edition appeared in 1720. In 1719 he published a scurrilous •'Examination' of Woodward's 'State of Phy- sick andJDiseases.' A reply, entitled 'An Ac- count of Dr. Quincy's Examination, by N. N. of the Middle Temple,' speaks of him as a bankrupt apothecary, a charge to which he makes no reply in the second edition of his * Examination' published, with a further ' let- ter to Dr. Woodward,' in 1720. In the same year he published an edition of the Aot^ioXoyuz of Nathaniel Hodges [q. v.], and a collection of ' Medico-physical Essays' on ague, fevers, gout, leprosy, king's evil, and other diseases, which shows that he knew little of clinical medicine, and was only skilful in the ar- rangement of drugs in prescriptions. He con- sidered dried millipedes good for tuberculous lymphatic glands, but esteemed the royal touch a method 'that can take place only on a deluded imagination,' and 'justly banished with the superstition and bigotry that introduced it.' Joseph Collet, governor of Fort St. George, was one of his patrons, and O.uincy printed in 1713 a laudatory poem on their common friend, the Rev. Joseph Sten- nett [q. v.] He died in 1722, and in 1723 his ^PrselectionesPharmaceuticse/lectures which had been delivered at his own house, were published with a preface by Dr. Peter Shaw. [Works; Dr. Peter Shaw's Preface.] N. M. QUINCY, QUENCY, or QUENCI, SAER, SAHER, or SEER DE, first EARL OF WINCHESTER (d. 1219), is believed to have been the son of Robert FitzRichard, by Ora- bilis, daughter of Ness, lord of Leuchars. The latter is described as Countess of Mar, though there seems to be some difficulty in establish- ing her right to the title (Ref/istrum Prio- ratus S. Andreee, pp. 254-5, 287, 290 ; Genea- loi/ixt, new ser. iv. 179; but cf. DUGDALE, Baronage, i. 686, Monasticon, vi. 148 ; EYTON ap. Addit. MS. 31939, f. 103). An elder Saer physic and could not come. According to i a letter in the ' Wentworth Papers,' it was j reported that Radclifie's answer was that to-morrow (31 July) would be time enough to wait on her majesty. According to Pittis, he was not sent for by either the queen or i the privy council ; but Lady Masham sent to him privately two hours before the queen's I death, after Radclift'e had learnt from Mead \ that the case was hopeless. He was then at • Carshalton, Surrey, suffering from a severe \ attack of gout, and he sent word that, in view : of the queen's antipathy to him, he feared his i presence would do her harm rather than good, and that, as the case was desperate, it would ! be best to let her majesty die as easily as ' possible. But if a letter given by Pittis is ! genuine, he also said he would have come, ' ill as he was, had he been sent for by the proper authorities. According to another letter, his life was afterwards threatened by several persons who were angry at his con- duct. On 5 Aug. Radclift'e's old friend, Sir John Pakington (1671-1727) [q. v.], moved that the doctor should be summoned to at- tend in his place to be censured for not waiting upon the queen when sent for by the Duke of Ormondes, but the matter dropped (BoTER, Political State, viii. 152). Radclifl'e died on 1 Nov. 1714, after a fit of apoplexy. On 15 Oct. he wrote to the Earl of Denbigh that he should not live a fortnight, and that his life had been shortened by the attacks made upon him after the queen's death. He begged Lord Denbigh to avoid intemperance, which he feared he had encouraged by his example. His body lay in state at Carshalton until the 27th, and was then removed to Oxford, where it was buried on 3 Dec. in St. Mary's Church. By his will, dated 13 Sept. 1714, Radcliffe left most of his property to the university, and there was an imposing public funeral. The handsome annuities to his sisters and other relatives show that Peter Wentworth's charge — 'he had died like an ill-natured brute as he has lived ; he left none of his poor rela- tions anything' — is groundless (Wentivorth Papers, p. 434). Property was left to Uni- versity College in trust for the foundation of two medical travelling fellowships, for the purchase of perpetual advowsons for mem- bers of the college, for enlargement of the college buildings, and for a library. Other estates were left to his executors in trust for charitable purposes, as they might think best, and from these funds the RadcliiFe Infirmary and Observatory were built and Bartholo- mew's Hospital enlarged ; and since then money has been granted towards the build- ing of the College of Physicians in London, the Oxford Lunatic Asylum, and St. John's Church, Wakefield. The Radclift'e Library was completed in 1747. Radcliffe's will was disputed by his heir-at-law, and the ques- tion was long before the court of chancery (SissoN, Historic Sketch of the Parish Church, Wakefield^ 1824, p. 99). It is difficult, as Munk remarks, to form a correct estimate of Radclift'e's skill as a phy- sician. He was certainly no scholar, but he was ' an acute observer of symptoms, and in many cases was peculiarly happy in the treatment of disease.' He was often at war with other doctors and with the authorities of the College of Physicians. He was gene- rally regarded as a clever empiric who had attained some skill by means of his enormous practice ; but Mead said ' he was deservedly at the head of his profession, on account of his great medical penetration and experience.' K2 Radcliffe 132 Radcliffe Defoe speaks in 'Duncan Campbell' of ' all the most eminent physicians of the age, even up to the great Dr. Radclift'e himself.' Rough in his manners, and fond of flattery, he was generous to those in need, a good friend, and a magnificent patron of learning. Bernard Mandeville attacked him in the 'Essay on Charity Schools ' subjoined to his ' Fable of the Bees.' A portrait of Radcliffe, painted by Kneller in 1710. is in the Radcliffe Library, and there are statues in the library and in one of the courts of University College. Another por- trait was at Sir Andrew Fountaine's at Nar- ford. An engraving from Kneller's painting, by Vertue, was published in 1719, and en- gravings by M. Burghers are prefixed to ' Exequise clarissimo viro Johanni Radclift'e, M.D., ab Oxoniensi Academia solutae,' 1715, and 'Bibliotheca Radcliffiana, or a Short Description of the Radcliffe Library/ by James Gibbs, architect, 1747. A portrait engraved by M. Vandergucht is given in ' Dr. Radcliffe's Practical Dispensatory,' by Edward Strother, M.D., 1721. A gold- headed cane, said to have been Radcliffe's, was given by Mrs. Baillie to the College of Physicians. JOHN RADCLIFFE, M.D. (1690-1729), seems to have been no relative of his name- sake. He was son of John Radcliffe of Lon- don, gentleman, was born on 10 May 1690, and was admitted to Merchant Taylors' School in 1703. He matriculated at St. John's College, Oxford, on 17 Oct. 1707, and became B.A. on 2 June 1711, M.A. on 23 April 1714, and M.D. on 30 June 1721. On 25 June 1724 he was chosen a fellow of the College of Physicians ; and he was phy- sician to St. Bartholomew's Hospital. He died on 16 Aug. 1729 (MuNK, Coll. of Phys. ii. 86 ; FOSTER, Alumni Oxon.) [The chief source of information for Rad- cliffe's life is Pittis's Memoirs of Dr. Radcliffe (with Supplement), published by Curll in 1715. A full abstract of this book is given in the long article in the Bio»raphia Brifannica. "William Singleton, Radcliffe's servant, said that the letters printed by Pittis were not genuine ; but Pittis defended himself. Further particulars are given in Munk's Roll of the College of Physi- cians; Wood's Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss; Strick- land's Lives of the Queens of England; Noble's Cont. of Granger ; Jenkin Lewis's Memoirs of the Duke of Gloucester, ed Loftie, 1881 ; Letters written by Eminent Persons in the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries ; Nichols's Lit. Anec- dotes; Pointer's Oxoniensis Aeademia; MHC- michael's Gold-headed Cane ; Pettigrew's Me- moirs of J. C. Lettsom, M.D., i. 44, and Medical Portrait Gallery, vol. i. ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 1st, 5th, 7th, 8th, and 9th Reports, and Cowper MSS. vols. ii. and iii. ; Hearne's Collections, ed. Doble; Wyon's Queen Anne; Wentworth Papers; Aitken's Life and Works of Arbuthnot; Pope's Works, ed. Court- hope ; Swift's Works, ed. Scott ; Lysons's Envi- rons of London, i. 135, iv. 583.] G. A. A. RADCLIFFE, JOHN NETTEN (1826- 1884), epidemiologist, son of Charles Rad- cliffe, and younger brother of Dr. Charles I Bland Radcliffe [q. v.], was born in Yorkshire j on 20 April 1826, and received his early ! medical training at the Leeds school of : medicine. Shortly after obtaining his diploma j he went to the Crimea as a surgeon attached to the headquarters of Omar Pasha, and re- mained there till the close of the war. He received for his services the order of the Medjidie as well as the Turkish and English medals, with a clasp for Sebastopol. On returning home he became medical superin- tendent of the Hospital for the Paralysed and Epileptic in Queen Square, London. In 1865 he was selected to prepare a special report on the appearance of cholera abroad, and in 1866 he was busily engaged in inves- tigating the outbreak in East London, which he traced to the infected supply of the East London Water Company. This report ap- peared as a blue-book in 1867, and gained Radcliffe a wide reputation. He was elected a member of the Epidemiological Society in 1850, was its honorary secretary 1862-71, and president 1875-7. In November 1869 he was appointed to the second of the two public health inspectorships then created by the privy council, and, on the formation of the local government board in 1871, he was made assistant medical officer. Owing to ill-health he resigned this post in 1883, and died on 11 Sept. 1884. Not only an expert in the question of the distribution of oriental diseases, Radcliffe was an authority on all questions pertaining to public health. Of remarkably simple and straightforward nature, he was a most cautious worker, but where rapidity was essential he showed himself equal to the j situation. Prior to his official appointment I he wrote : 1. ' The Pestilence in England,' : 8vo, London, 1852. 2. ' Fiends, Ghosts, and Sprites, &c.', 8vo, London, 1854. 3. ' The Hygiene of the Turkish Army,' 8vo, Lon- don, 1858; reprinted with additions from the 'Sanitary Review.' In his official capa- city he prepared a long series of reports dealing with the spread of epidemics and the question of quarantine (see list in index, | Cat. Libr. of the Surgeon-General of the ! U.S. Armif). Among these the more impor- ! tant, in addition to those already mentioned, are : 1. ' On the Means for preventing Excre- Radcliffe '33 Radcliffe ment Nuisances in Towns and Milages,' 1869 and 1873. 2. ' On an Outbreak of En- teric Fever in Marylebone,' 1873. 3. ' On the Diffusion of Cholera in Europe during the ten years 1865-74.' 4. ' On the Progress of Levantine Plague, 1875-77.' [Brit. Med. Journ. 1384, ii. p. ,r>88 ; Lancet, 1884, ii. 502, 524, 562 ; Trans. Epidemiol. Soc. Lond., new ser. iv. 121 ; information kindly supplied by Dr. R. Thorne Thome, (\B. ; Index Cat. Libr. Surg.-Gen. U. S. Army.] B. B. W. RADCLIFFE, NICHOLAS (fi. 1382), opponent of Wiclif,waa a monk of St. Albans who received his education at Oxford, pro- bably at Gloucester Hall, the Benedictine hostel, and obtained the degree of doctor of theology. Appointed prior of Wymondham in Norfolk, a cell of St. Albans, on 5 Feb. 1368, Radcliffe remained there for twelve years. But in 1380 the aggressive Bishop Le Despencer of Norwich claimed authority over the prior, Radcliffe protested, and the abbot of St. Albans asserted his exclusive rights over the priory by divesting him of his office, and making him archdeacon of the parent monastery. The bishop denied his power to do this, but the king decided against him { Chronicon Anglice, p. 258 ; Gesta Abbatum, iii. 123). Two years later Kadcliffe was among the doctors of theology who joined in the condemnation of "Wiclif s heresies at the Blackfriars council (12 June), and as- sisted in bringing the lollard Aston to a sense of his errors (Fasciculi Zizaniorum, pp. 289, 332). He was alive in 1396, when he took part in the election of a new abbot of St. Albans, and preached a sermon in the chap- ter-house ( Gesta Abbatum, iii. 425, 480, 486). lladcliffe was a prominent literary anta- gonist of Wiclif, who stigmatised him and the Carmelite Peter Stokes [q. v.], another ad- versary, as the black and white dogs. His chief work seems to have been a discussion in two books of Wiclifa views on the eucharist, in the form of a dialogue between himself and Stokes, entitled ' Viaticum salubre animfe immortalis.' A manuscript of this was for- merly in the library of Queens' College, Cam- bridge, where Leland saw it (Collectanea, iii. 18). Tanner mentions as a separate work a dialogue with an almost identical title, ' De Viatico Animae,' but in a single book. Its opening words differ from those given by Leland as commencing the first-mentioned treatise. Radcliffe also wrote other dialogues between himself and Stokes, with the titles ' De primo homine,' ' De dominio naturali,' ' De obedientiali dominio,' ' De dominio regali ft judicial!,' ' De potestate Petri apostoli et successorum.' Tanner notes the existence of a manuscript of these in the royal library at Westminster, numbered 6 D. x. Itadcliffe wrote also on monastic vows, the worship of images, and the papal schism. An ' invectio ' against the errors of Wiclif, in Harl. MS. 635, f. 205, is ascribed to him. [Bale's Britanniae Scriptores ; Tanner's Bi- bliotheca Brit.-Hibernica ; other authorities in the text.] J. T-T. RADCLIFFE, RALPH (1519?-! 559), schoolmaster and playwright, born in Lan- cashire about 1519, was younger son of Thomas Radcliffe, who belonged to a younger branch of the Radcliffe family of Ordsall, Lancashire (see BERRY, County Genealogies, ' Hertfordshire,' p. 109 ; FOSTER, Lancashire Pedigrees). He was one of the earliest under- graduates of the newly founded Brasenose College, Oxford, but soon migrated to Cam- bridge (possibly to Jesus College), where he graduated B.A. in 1536-7. He proceeded M.A. in 1539, and in the same year made a disturbance while John Cheke was delivering his elaborate plea for abandoning at Cam- bridge the continental mode of pronouncing Greek. Radcliffe, who argued that the con- tinental mode was correct, was subsequently supported by the chancellor, Bishop Gardiner (STRYPE, Life of Sir Thomas Smith, p. 22). On 22 July 1546 the grantees of the priory of White Friars or Carmelites of Hitchin conveyed it to Ralph Radcliffe (see CTJSSANS, Hertfordshire, ii. 43). * He opened a school in the Carmelites' house, and erected in a lower room a stage for his scholars, whereon to act Latin and English comedies. Bale, bishop of Ossory, stayed at Hitchin with Radcliffe, and speaks in terms of high praise of his ' theatrum longe pulcherrimuni.' Pits says he exhibited plays ' populo concurrente atque spectante.' He grew rich, and was held in much veneration in the neighbour- hood (WOOD). He died in 1559, aged 40. He was buried in Hitchin church, where there is a monumental inscription to him and to several of his descendants (CHATJNCY, Hist. Antiq. of Hertfordshire, p. 390). Radcliffe married Elizabeth Marshall of Mitcham, who afterwards became wife to Thomas Norton, and was ancestress of the Nortons of Iffley. By her he had four children : Ralph (1543-1621), a bencher of the Inner Temple and double reader of that society (cf. ASCHAM, Epistolce, Fami- liares, lib. iii. ep. xxvii.) ; Jeremie; Edward (1553-1631) (afterwards Sir Edward Rad- cliffe), physician to James I ; and a daughter Elizabeth. In a volume belonging to J. R. Ormesby- Gore there are three dialogues dedicated to Radcliffe 134 Radcliffe Henry VIII, and signed ' your grace's humble subject, Robert Radclif, professor of artes and schoolmaster of Jesus College, Cam- bridge ' (Hist. MSS. Comm. 2nd Rep. p. 85). The signature is probably a misreading for Ralph Radcliffe. Radcliffe's other works are not extant. An account of them, collected by Bale when on a visit to Radcliffe, appears in Bale's ' Scriptores.' They consist of ten comedies and tragedies, written in Latin, primarily for his pupils. Six of the ten subjects are biblical, and their object was to present ' pictures of Christian heroism.' Among them were : ' De patientia Griselidis ;' ' De Meliboeo Chauceriano,' ' De Titi et Gisippi Amicitia,' ' De Sodomae Incendio,' ' De Jo. Hussi Damnatione,' ' De Jonoe De- fectione,' ' De Lazaro ac Divite,' ' De Jobi Amictionibus,' and ' De Susannas Libera- tione.' Radcliffe also wrote on educational topics. Bale mentions works : ' De Xominis et Verbi potentissimorum regum in regno grammatico exitiali Pugna,' ' De Puerorum Institutione,' lib. i. ; ' Epistolse ad Tirones,' lib. i. : 'Loci Communes a Philosophis in Studiosoruni usum selecti,' lib. i. [Authorities quoted; Wood's Athense Oxon. i. 215; Cooper's Athene Cantabr. i. 203, 552; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. p. 613; Pits, De Illus- tribus Anglise Scripforibus, p. 707 ; Bale's Scrip- torum Britannise, p. 700 ; Lansd. MS. 979, fol. 141 ; Dugdale's iMonast. An»l. i. 1041 ; Baker's Biogr. Dram. ii. 588; Warton's Hist. Kngl. Poetry, iii. 309 ; C. H. Herford's Literary Rela- tions of England and Germany in the Sixteenth Century, pp. 74, 109-13.J W. A. S. RADCLIFFE or RATCLIFFE, SIR RICHARD (d. 1485), adviser of Richard III, was a younger son of Sir Thomas Radcliffe. The latter's father was younger son of the Clitheroe branch of the Radcliffes of Rad- cliffe Tower, Lancashire, and himself became lord of Derwentwater and Keswick, through his marriage, about 1417, to the daughter and heiress of John de Derwentwater (WHITAKER, Hist, of Whfdley.-p.-ilo; NICOLSON and BlJRX, ii. 78). Richard's mother was Margaret, daughter of Sir William Parr [q. v.] of Ken- dal, grandfather of Queen Catherine Parr. The family pedigree makes him the second son of his parents, and his brother Edward, who ultimately succeeded to the Derwent- water estates, the third (ib. ; STJRTEES, i. 32). There must, however, be some mis- take here, for Radcliffe's son stated in par- liament in 1495 that his father had two elder brothers, both of whom were living in that year (Rot. Parl. vi. 492). Hismaternal grandfather's connection with the court as comptroller of the household to Edward IV will no doubt explain the origin of Radcliffe's intimacy with Richard of Gloucester. He and his uncle, John Parr, were knighted by the king on the field of Tewkesbury, and Gloucester made him a knight-banneret during the siege of Berwick in August 1482 (Paston Letters, iii.9; DAVIES, p. 48). Next year, Gloucester, just before he seized the crown, sent Radcliffe to sum- mon his Yorkshire friends to his assistance. Leaving London shortly after 11 June 1483r he presented the Protector's letters to the magistrates of York on the 15th, and by the 24th he had reached Poiitefract on his way south with a force estimated at five thousand men. On that day Earl Rivers, Sir Richard Grey, son of the queen-dowager, Sir Thomas Vaughan, and Sir Richard Haute Avere brought to Pontefract from their dif- ferent northern prisons and executed there on the 25th by Radcliffe, acting under Gloucester's orders. According to the well- informed Croyland chronicler (p. 567) they were allowed no form of trial, though the statement of Rous (p. 213) that the Earl of Northumberland was their principal judge may imply a formal sentence by a commis- sion. Radcliffe did not find Richard un- grateful. He was made a knight of the Garter, knight of the body to the king (10 Aug. 1484), and high sheriff of West- moreland for life (DAVIES). Besides the lucrative stewardship of Wakefield, estates to the annual value of over 650J. were con- ferred upon him. These grants were only exceeded in amount by those made to the Duke of Norfolk, the Earl of Northumber- land, and Lord Stanley (ib. ; RAMSAY, ii. 534). Radcliffe and William Catesby [q.v.], who did not benefit, however, anything like so largely, were reputed Richard's most con- fidential counsellors, ' quorum sententiis vix unquam rex ipse ausus fuit resistere ; ' and this found popular expression in the satirical couplet which cost its author, William Col- lingbourne, so dear : The catte, the ratte, and Lovell our dogge Eulyth all Englande under a hogge. The 'hogge' was an allusion to Richard' cognisance, the white boar (Croyl. Cont. 572; FABYAN, p. 672). The ' catte ' and the ' ratte ' did not hesi- tate to tell their master to his face in the spring of 1485 that he must publicly dis- avow his idea of marrying his niece, Eliza- beth of York, or even the Yorkshiremen whose loyalty he owed to his late wife, Ann Neville, would think that he had removed her to make way for an incestuous marriage. They produced twelve doctors of theology to Radcliffe 135 Radcliffe testify that the pope had no power of dis- pensation where the relationship was so close. Their opposition, to which Richard yielded, was perhaps a little too ardent to be wholly disinterested, and they were generally thought to have entertained a fear that if Elizabeth became queen she would some day take revenge upon them for the death of her uncle Rivers and her half-brother, Richard Grey. Shortly after this (22 April), as head of a commission to treat with Scotland, Rad- cliffe received a safe-conduct from King James, but may have been prevented from going by the news of Richmond's contemplated invasion (Fcedera, xii. 266). At any rate, he fought at Bosworth Field on 21 Aug., and was there slain, some said while attempting to escape (Croyl. Cont. p. 574). lie was at- tainted in Henry VII's first parliament, but the attainder was removed on the petition of his son Richard in 1495 (Rot. Purl. vi. 270, 492). Radcliffe is said by Davies (p. 148) to have married Agnes Scrope, daughter of John, lord Scrope (d. 1498) of Bolton in Wensleydale, and widow of Christopher Boynton of Sedbury in the parish of Gilling, near Richmond (\VHITAKEE, Richmondshire , i. 77). The only child given to him in Nicol- son and Burn's pedigree is the son mentioned above, who appears to have died without male issue. But a correspondent of ' Notes and Queries' (1st ser. x. 164) asserts, with- out quoting his authority, that 'Radcliffe's daughter Joan married Henry Grubb of North Mimms, Hertfordshire, and was heiress to her brother, Sir John (?) Radcliffe.' [Rotuli Parliamentorum ; Rymer's Foedera, orig. ed. ; Cont. of the Croyland Chronicle, ed. Fulman, Oxford, 1 684 ; Fabyan's Chronicle, ed. Ellis ; Ileus's Historia Regxim Angliae, ed. Hearne, 174-5 ; Polydore ATergil, ed. for Camden Soc. ; More's Richard III, ed. Lumby ; Davies's Extracts from the Municipal Records of York ; Whitaker's Richmondshire and Whalley, 3rd ed. ; Surtees's Hist, of Durham ; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. x. 475 ; G-airdner's Richard III ; Ramsay's Lancaster and York.] J. T-T. RADCLIFFE or RATCLIFFE, RO- BERT, first EARL OF SUSSEX (1483-1542), born in 1483, was only son by his first wife of John Radcliffe or Ratcliffe, baron Fitz- walter [q.v.] Restored in blood as Baron Fitzwalter by letters patent of 25 Jan. 1506, he was made a knight of the Bath on 23 June 1509, and acted as lord sewer at the corona- tion of Henry VIII the following day. From this time he was a prominent courtier. He was appointed joint commissioner of array for Essex and joint captain of the forces raised there on 28 Jan. 1512-13, and in the English expedition of 1513 he commanded two ships, the Make Glory and the Ellen of Hastings. In 1515 he took part in the cere- mony at the reception of Wolsey's cardinal's hat. The same year the king restored him some of his lands that had been withheld. On 28 May 1517 he was made joint com- missioner to inquire into demolitions and enclosures in Essex. Fitzwalter was at the Field of the Cloth of Gold in 1520, and admiral of the squadron and chief captain of the vanguard in the ex- pedition of 1522. On 23 April 1524 he was made K.G. On 18 July 152-"> he was raised to the dignity of Viscount Fitzwalter. On 5 Feb. 1525-6 he was made a privy coun- cillor, and, taking the king's view of the divorce question, he was created Earl of Sussex on 8 Dec. 1529. Other honours fol- lowed. On 7 May 1531 he became lieutenant of the order of the Garter ; on 31 May 1532 he was appointed chamberlain of the ex- chequer ; on 5 June 1532 he appears as one of the witnesses when Sir Thomas More re- signed the great seal. Sussex was long in very confidential rela- tions with Henry. It must have been with the king's knowledge that he proposed at the council on 6 June 1536 that the Duke of Richmond should be placed before Mary in the succession to the throne. After the pil- grimage of grace, he was in 1537 sent on a special commission to quiet the men of Lan- cashire. In 1540 he was made great chamber- lain of England and one of the commissioners to inquire into the state of Calais, an in- quiry which resulted in the disgrace of Lord Lisle [see PLANTAGEJTET, AETHUK]. He re- ceived many grants of land after the sup- pression of the monasteries, and died on 26 Nov. 1542. Radcliffe married : first, about 1505, Lady Elizabeth, daughter of Henry Stafford, duke of Buckingham, by whom he had Henry, second earl, who is noticed below, and Sir Humphrey Radcliffe of Elnestow. His se- cond wife was Lady Margaret Stanley, daughter of the second Earl of Derby. On 11 May 1532 Gardiner wrote urging Benet to press on the dispensation rendered neces- sary by the con sanguinity between Sussex and Lady Margaret. By her he had a son, Sir John Radclifi'e of Cleeve or Clyve in So- merset, who died without issue on 9 Nov. 1568, and a daughter Anne, whose dowry when she married Thomas, lord Wharton, was raised by selling Radcliffe Tower and other Lancashire estates. She died on 3 Feb. 1583-4. Radcliffe's third wife was Mary, daughter of Sir John Arundel of Lanherne, Cornwall. Radcliffe 136 Radcliffe HENRY RADCLIFFE, second EARL OF SUSSEX (1506 P-1557), born aboutl506, served Wolsey on his embassy to France in 1527 as a gentle- man attendant. From 1529 till his father's death he was known as Viscount Fitzwalter. He was made K.B. on 30 May 1533, and on 31 May 1536 had the valuable grant of the joint stewardship of the royal estates in Essex. On 26 Nov. 1542 he succeeded as second Earl of Sussex, and exercised the family office of lord sewer at the coronation of Edward VI. He was one of the lords and gentlemen who put Somerset in the Tower by the order of the council in October 1549. He declared for Queen Mary, and was captain- general of her forces and privy councillor in 1553, and lord sower at her coronation. He took part in the trials of Lady Jane Grey and Lord' Guilford Dudley, and was made knight of the Garter on 24 April 1554. In October 1556 he was engaged in Norfolk in trying to force the gospellers to go to mass. Execu- tion for debt was stayed against him in the Star-chamber the same month by the queen's orders. He died on 17 Feb. 1556-7 in Cannon Row, London, and was buried at the church of St. Lawrence Pountney. His remains were sudsequently removed to the church of Bore- ham, Essex. His estates passed to Sir Wil- liam Radcliffe of Ordsall (cf. Stanley Papers, j Chetham Soc., pt. ii. p. 172). He married, first, before 21 May 1524, Lady Elizabeth Howard, fifth daughter of Thomas, second duke of Norfolk, and by her had three sons, Thomas [q. v.] and Henry, successively earls of Sussex, and Robert who was killed in Scot- land in his father's lifetime ; secondly, Anne, daughter of Sir Philip Calthorpe, styled in his will his ' unkind wife.' By her, whom he divorced, he had Egremont Radcliffe [q. v.] ; Maud, who died young; and Frances (1552- 1 602), who married Sir Thomas Mildmay. It is to the descendants of Frances that the barony of Fitzwalter ultimately descended. [Letters and Papers, Henry VIII ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. Add. 1547-65, pp. 443, 44? ; Proc. of the Privy Council, ed. Dasent, i. 3-35, ii. 344 ; Doyle's Official Baronage, iii. 480 ; Barnes's Hist, of Lancashire, ii. 421, &c. ; Froude'sHist.of Engl. vi. 1 8, &c.; Zurich Letters, iii. 179 ; Bale's Selected Works, pp. 220, 242 ; Cranmer's Works, ii. 324, 490 (Parker Soc.); Strype's Memorials of the Reformation, i. i.235, 565, 598, n. i. 6, ii. 162, &c. in. i. 128 «.. ii. 414, and Cranmer, 396, &c.; Fronde's Divorce of Catherine of Aragon,p. 176 ; Chron. of Calais (Camd. Soc.). pp. 10, 11, 31, 175, 181-5, 187; Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 25114, f. 288.] W. A. J. A. RADCLIFFE, THOMAS, third EARL OF SUSSEX (152f)?-1583),eldest son of Sir Henry Radcliffe, second earl of Sussex [see under RADCLIFFE, ROBERT, first EARL OF SUSSEX], by his first wife, Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Howard, second duke of Norfolk, was born about 1526 (DUGDALE, Baronage, ii. 286). He was educated apparently at Cambridge ( COOPER, Athence Cantabr. i. 462), and was admitted a member of Gray's Inn on 22 Jan. 1561 (FOSTER, Admission Register, p. 29). Known by the title of Lord Fitz- walter from 1542, when his father succeeded to the earldom, he took part in the expedi- tion against France in the summer of 1544 (RIMER'S Fcedera, vol. vi. pt. iii. p. 121). He was probably knighted by Henry VIII at his departure from France on 30 Sept., and was one of the six lords who bore the canopy at his funeral on 14 Feb. 1547 (STRYPE, Eccl. Mem. II. ii. 298). He commanded a number of demi-lances at the battle of Pinkie Cleugh on 10 Sept., but was unhorsed during the fight, and only escaped with difficulty (HOLINSHED, Chronicle). He accompanied the Marquis of Northampton to France in 1551 to arrange a marriage between Edward VI and Elizabeth, daughter of Henry II (Cal. State Papers, For. Ser. i. 123), and was elected a knight of the shire for the county of Norfolk to the parlia- ment which assembled on 1 March 1553. His name appears among the witnesses to the will of Edward VI,whereby the crown was settled on Lady Jane Grey ; but he soon gave in his adhesion to Queen Mary, and rendered her essential service in the suppression of Wyatt's rebellion, for which he was apparently re- warded by a grant of land worth 50£. a year (Journal of Queen Jane and Queen Mary, pp. 99, 187). In February 1554 he was sent on a mis- sion to Brussels relative to the proposed marriage between Mary and Philip (LODGE, Illustrations, i. 235), and on his return was associated with John, earl of Bedford, in an embassy to the court of Spain for the purpose of obtaining Philip's ratification of the articles of marriage (Instructions in Cott.MS.Vesy.C. vii. f. 198). The envoys returned to England laden with presents, in time to receive Philip on his landing near Southampton on 20 July (Cal. State Papers, For. Ser. ii. 74, 77, 106; WIFFEN, House of Russell, i. 390). Radcliffe was present at the marriage and at the sub- sequent festivities at court; and having, apparently during his absence, been sum- moned to the upper house as Baron Fitz- walter, he took his seat in that assembly on 22 Nov. He was present, with other noblemen, at the consecration of Reginald Pole ["q.v.] as archbishop of Canterbury in the church of the Grey Friars, Greenwich, on 20 March 1557 (STRYPE, Eccl. Mem. in. i. 474), and a day or two afterwards was Radcliffe 137 Radcliffe sent on a mission to the emperor Charles V at Brussels, for the purpose apparently of soliciting Philip to return to England {Cal. State Papers, For. Ser. ii. 220, Venetian vol. vi. pt. i. p. 399). Fitzwalter returned to England early in April 1557, and on the 27th he was appointed lord deputy of Ireland, in place of Sir An- thony St. Leger [q. v.] In the instructions given to him (Cal. Carew MSS. i. 252-7) he was specially admonished to advance the true catholic faith and religion, to punish and re- press all heretics and lollards, to have due regard to the administration of justice, to repress rebels, and not to grant pardons too freely, and to make preparations for a par- liament ' which is thought right necessary to be forthwith called.' To these were added certain other instructions (Cott. MS. Titus B. xi. ft". 464-7) relative to the pro- jected settlement and plantation of Leix and Offaly. Accompanied by his wife, Sir Henry Sidney [q. v."], Sir William Fitz- william (1526-1599) [q. v.], and others, he arrived at Dublin on Whit-Sunday, 24 May. The next day he visited St. Leger at Kil- mainham, where he was hospitably enter- tained, and on the day following he received the sword of state in Christ Church, Dublin. The month of June was passed in arranging the necessary details of his administration ; but on 1 July he conducted an expedition into the north for the purpose of expelling the Hebridean Scots from their recently esta- blished settlements along the Antrim coast. At Coleraine, hearing that a large body of redshanks supported by Shane O'Neill [q. v.], who had lately ousted his father from the chieftaincy of Tyrone, and was endeavour- ing to make himself master of Ulster, was lurking in the woods of Glenconkein. Fitz- walter prepared to attack them. He en- countered them on the 18th at a place called Knockloughan ( ? Knockclogrim, near Ma- | ghera), and, having slain two hundred of them, put the rest to flight. Retracing his steps to Coleraine, he advanced through the Route and the Glynnes to Glenarm. James ! MacDonnell, the chief of the Antrim Scots. ! and elder brother of Sorley Boy MacDonnell . [q. v.], had already escaped to Scotland, but his creaghts were captured ; and so, after a journey through the country, which at that , time was practically a terra incognita to Englishmen, he returned to Newry, and, after receiving the submission of Shane O'Neill, disbanded his army on 5 Aug. Returning to Dublin, Fitzwalter prepared \ to carry out his instructions in regard to the ' plantation of Leix and Offaly. After a fruit- less attempt at conciliation, war was pro- claimed against the O'Conors of Offaly in February 1557, and before long Conel O'More's body was dangling from Leighlin Bridge, and Donough, second son of Bernard or Brian O'Conor Faly [q. v.], grew weaker day by day as he was hunted from one fastness to another. It was under these circumstances that the parliament which Fitzwalter had been authorised to summon assembled at Dublin on 1 June. He had already, in consequence of his father's death on 17 Feb., succeeded to the earldom of Sussex, and was appointed about the same time warden of all the forests south of the Trent, and captain of the band of gentle- men pensioners (DUGDALE, Baronage). On 1 June, immediately before the opening of parliament, he was invested with the order of the Garter, to which he had been elected on 23 April, by the Earls of Kildare and Ormonde (MACHYX, Diary, p. 133). Before parliament was prorogued on 2 July acts had been passed declaring the queen to have been born in just and lawful wedlock, reviving the statutes against heretics, repealing all statutes against the see of Rome since 20 Henry VIII, confirming all spiritual and ecclesiastical possessions conveyed to the laity, entitling the crown to the countries of Leix, Slievemargy, Iregan, Glenmalier, and Offaly, erecting the same into shire ground by the name of King's and Queen's County, and enabling the Earl of Sussex to grant estates therein,, and finally rendering it penal to bring in or intermarry with the Scots. It was, however, easier to dispose of Leix and Offaly by act of parliament than to take actual possession ; and parliament had scarcely risen when Sussex was compelled to take the field against Donough O'Conor, who had captured the castle of Meelick. Meelick was recaptured and garrisoned in July, but O'Conor managed to escape, and, after proclaiming him and his confederates traitors, Sussex returned to Dublin. A few weeks later Sussex, who thought it a favour- able opportunity to punish Shane O'Neill for his underhand dealings with the Scots, again marched northward on 22 Oct., and, having burned Armagh and ravaged Tyrone with fire and sword, forcibly restored the aged Earl of Tyrone and his son Matthew, baron of Dungannon. He returned to Dublin on 30 Nov., and four days later sailed for England, entrusting the government during his absence to Archbishop Curwen and Sir Henry Sidney. He spent Christmas at court. Sussex left London on 21 March, but he did not arrive at Dublin till 27 April. His former services were warmly commended by the English government, and he was specially Radcliffe 138 Radcliffe instructed to travel about continually, to which end the castles of Roscommon, Ath- lone, Monasteroris, Carlow, Ferns, Ennis- corthy, and the two forts of Leix and Offaly were placed at his disposal ' either for his pleasure or recreation, or for defence of the j countries, punishment of malefactors, or j ministration of justice' (Cal. Carew MSS. i. j 273). On 14 June he set out towards Lime- rick to the assistance of Conor O'Brien, third earl of Thomond [q. v.] The latter , was waging an unequal conflict with his uncle Donnell, who had succeeded in getting himself inaugurated O'Brien. He reached , Limerick on the 20th, and received the for- ' mal surrender of the city. Donnell O'Brien alone of the chieftains of Munster and Tho- mond failed to pay his respects to the re- presentative of the crown. He was there- upon proclaimed a traitor, and Sussex re- j instated his nephew, Conor O'Brien, in his , possessions. On 12 July Sussex set out for Galway, and, having confirmed the city charters, shortly afterwards marched to Dublin by way of Leighlin. After a brief sojourn in the metropolis, he ' prepared to carry out his instructions for | checking the incursions of the Hebridean i Scots, and, thinking the best way to attain ' his object was to attack them in their own i country, he shipped his army on board the fleet at Lambay, and sailed from Dublin on 14 Sept. Five days later he reached Cantire, ; ' where I londed and burned the hole coun- ! trye.' ' From thens I went to Arren and did the lyke there, and so to the Isles of Cumbras, which I also burned.' His inten- tion of landing on Islay was frustrated by a storm, which drove him to seek shelter in Carrickfergus Haven. Here he landed his men, and made a sudden inroad on the Scots in the Glynnes and Route, and, having burned several villages, returned laden with plunder to Carrickfergus, and thence, on 8 Nov., to Dublin. His expedition had not proved as j successful as he had expected, but he begged the queen not to impute his failure to lack of zeal. On the arrival in Ireland of the news of Queen Mary's death, Sussex placed the go- ' vernment in the hands of Sir Henry Sidney and sailed for England on 13 Dec. By the ' late queen's will he had been appointed one of her executors with a legacy of five hundred marks, but there was considerable doubt in the minds of the chiefs of the catholic party as to his sympathy with her religious policy (cf. Cal. Simancas MSS. Eliz. i. 25). At the coronation of Queen Elizabeth on 15 Jan. 1559 he officiated as chief sewer by hereditary right. He was one of the peers who sat in judgment on Thomas, lord "Wentworth, for the loss of Calais on 22 April, and his name appears as a witness to the signatures to the treaty of Gateau Cambresis. On 3 July he was reappointed lord deputy of Ireland. His instructions closely resembled those formerly delivered to him, but in consequence of the debts incurred by the crown under Mary, he was required to be chiefly careful ' to stay that our realm in quiet, without innovation of anything prejudicial to our estate;' es- pecially he was to try and patch up matters with Shane O'Neill and Sorley Bov Mac- Donnell (Cal. Carew MSS. i. 284-8). He landed near Dalkey on Sunday, 27 Aug., and three days later he took the oath and re- ceived the sword of state in Christ Church. The litany and Te Deum were sung in Eng- lish, and in this way the protestant ritual was quietly reintroduced by him. Parlia- ment met on 12 Jan. 1560, and was dissolved on 1 Feb., but before it separated acts were passed for restoring the spiritual supremacy of the crown, for uniformity of common prayer and service in the church, for resti- tution to the crown of first-fruits and twen- tieths, for confirming and consecrating arch- bishops and bishops within the realm, for repealing the recent laws against heresy, and for the recognition of the queen's title to the crown of Ireland. A fortnight later Sussex repaired to Eng- land, leaving the government to Sir William Fitzwilliam. He met with a gracious re- ception from the queen, and was one of the brightest and gayest of the youthful noble- men that thronged her court. On 28 April he Rousted in company with Lord Robert Dudley, the Earl of Northumberland, Lord Hunsdon, and others. His commission as viceroy of Ireland was renewed on 5 May. As a special mark of her esteem the queen constituted him lieutenant-general, instead of, as formerly, lord deputy, ' being our cousin in nearness of blood, and an earl of this our land.' His instructions touched, with other matters, the speedy plantation of Leix and OfFaly, the recognition of Sorley Boy Mac- Donnell's claims on condition of his becom- ing an ( orderly subject ' and being willing to hold his lands from the English crown, and the reduction, by fair means or by foul, of Shane O'Neill (ib. i. 291-6). The situa- tion was critical. The generally disturbed state of Ulster, the threatened combination between Shane O'Neill and the Scots, the escape of Brien O'Conor from Dublin Castle, the uncertain attitude of the Earl of Kildare, the return of Teige and Donough O'Brien, and the defeat recently inflicted by them, with the assistance of the Earl of Desmond, Radcliffe 139 Radcliffe on Conor at Spancel Hill, led people to an- ticipate a universal insurrection of the Irish. Nor did Sussex's detractors spare to insinuate that he was a main cause of the general dis- satisfaction, charging him with breaking his word towards the Irish, and with putting to death those who had surrendered under pro- tection, insinuations which he thought he could trace to Shane O'Neill (State Papers, Ireland, Eliz. ii. 21). He arrived in Ireland in June, and found the country fairly tranquil. Shane O'Neill, however, when called upon to acknowledge the queen's authority, proved recalcitrant, and flatly refused even to meet Sussex unless hostages were given for his safety. Even- tually he condescended to repair to Dundalk, but his terms were considered so prepos- terous that on 15 Aug. Elizabeth authorised his subjugation by force (cf. Cal. Carcw MSS. i. 300-4). Shane, seeing Sussex to be in earnest, made a specious offer of submission. In January 1561 Sussex was summoned to London for consultation. Easter was spent at court, and on '1 June he returned to Dublin. Meanwhile Shane had practically i established himself as master of almost the whole of Ulster. On 12 June the lord lieu- ! tenant marched to Armagh, which he forti- i fied and garrisoned with two hundred men ' in the cathedral. But his efforts to bring | Shane to a general engagement proved futile, • and, after laying waste Tyrone, he was com- pelled to retire to Newry on 31 July. , Exasperated at his ill-success, insulted by Shane's demand for an alliance with his | sister the Lady Frances, and burning to avenge the aspersions cast by him, and re- iterated by his enemies at home, on his go- vernment, he tried to bribe Shane's secre- tary, one Niall Garv or Gray, to assassinate his master, while holding out to Shane de- lusive proffers of his sister's hand. The attempt, if made at all, failed ; but some rumour of Sussex's intention apparently reached Shane's ears. Compelled to resort to more legitimate methods of warfare, Sussex, about the middle of August, led an unusually large force to Armagh. From Armagh he made a rapid march across Slieve Gullion to the edge of Glenconkein. He met with no opposition, and four thousand head of cattle, Avith a number of ponies and stud-mares, were captured. An attempt to penetrate into Tyrconnel was frustrated, owing to the loss or delay of victuals which were to have been sent round to Lough Foyle ; he retired to Newry. Undeterred by his failure, he was engaged in preparations for another cam- paign when the Earl of Kildare arrived with a commission to treat with Shane. Sus- sex felt bitterly humiliated at being thus superseded (State Papers, Ireland, Eliz. iv. 62, 68). The upshot was a treaty whereby Shane promised to go to England and sub- mit his case personally to the queen. Shane on his way through Dublin was entertained by Sussex, who likewise repaired to Lon- don on 16 Jan. 1562. He was no doubt pre- sent at Greenwich when Shane submitted to Elizabeth. Quitting London shortly afterwards, he arrived in Dublin on 24 June. Shane's be- haviour proved as lawless as before. Con- vinced that nothing but forcible measures would bring him to reason, Sussex addressed a long, important, and luminous memorial on the state of Ireland to Elizabeth (Cal. Carew MSS. i. 330, 344). The gist of his argument was that ' no government was to be allowed in Ireland where justice was not assisted with force.' The first thing to be done was to expel Shane, to divide Tyrone into three parts, to build a strong town at Armagh, and 'to continue there a martial president of English birth, a justice and council with one hundred English horsemen, three hundred English footmen, two hun- dred gallowglasses, and two hundred kerne in continual pay.' Fitz william was despatched to obtain Elizabeth's consent to his proposals, and in the meanwhile Sussex acted onthe defensive, occupying himself in carrying out his instruc- tions for the relief of the Pale and for com- pleting the arrangements for the plantation of Leix and Offaly. As regards the former, he was obliged to confess (20 Aug.) that his scheme for the redemption of crown leases would not work. The plantation project proved more successful. A number of estates were made over that year to settlers of Eng- lish origin, irrespective of religious creed, and, though many years had still to elapse and much blood to be shed on both sides before they could enjoy them peaceably, the credit of permanently extending the influ- ence of the crown beyond the narrow limits within which it had been restrained for more than two centuries undoubtedly belongs to Sussex. But dispirited by his failure in other respects ; annoyed by the persistent attacks of his enemies at court, especially by a scurrilous book (State Papers, Irel. Eliz. vi. 37) which he attributed to John Parker, master of the rolls, Avho had taken a pro- minent part in agitating the grievances of the Pale ; and sick both in body and mind, he wrote, on 21 Sept., desiring to be released from his thankless office. Early in February 1563 Fitzwilliam returned, bearing the wel- Radcliffe 140 Radcliffe come intelligence that Elizabeth was pre- pared to proceed energetically against Shane O'Neill. A hosting was accordingly pro- claimed to start from Dundalk on 3 April, and on 6 April the army encamped in the neighbourhood of Armagh. On the 8th Sussex moved to Newry. Shane declined an engagement, and Sussex crossed the Blackwater into Henry MacShane's country, where two hundred head of cattle were cap- tured. Returning once more to Armagh, he set his men to intrench and fortify the ca- thedral; but his provisions being exhausted, he was enforced to return to Dundalk, where he disbanded his army on the 25th. Prepara- tions Avere immediately begun for a fresh expedition, and Sussex a month later again took the field. Leaving Armagh on 1 June, he marched directly by Dungannon to Tulla- ghoge, where Shane was discovered to have concentrated his forces in a strong natural fastness. He was instantly attacked, and, after three or four hours' skirmishing, put to flight. Next day a small herd of his cattle was captured on the edge of Lough Neagh and several of his men killed, after which Sussex returned to Armagh. But his failure to subdue Shane, coupled with his ill-health, at last induced Elizabeth to listen to his request to be relieved of his office. On 20 Oct. a commission was issued to Sir Nicholas Arnold and Sir Thomas Worth (Cal. Carew MSS. i. 359-62), with secret in- structions to inquire into his administration before accepting his resignation. Though greatly irritated by the appointment of Arnold and Worth, Sussex did not obstruct their in- quiries, but he declared that the attempt to investigate all the charges and vacancies that had occurred in his own company was im- possible and monstrous, never having before been required of any deputy. Worth, who seems to have felt for him, wrote on 16 April 1564 to Cecil, using the words of entreaty to Henry VIII for Latimer on his behalf. ' Con- sider, sire,' said he, ' what a singular man he is, and cast not that awaie in one owre which nature and arte hath been so manye yeres in breeding and perfectinge.' In May he re- ceived the welcome intelligence that the queen had yielded to his entreaties, and on the 25th he sailed for England. It is easy to disparage Sussex's efforts to reduce Ireland. But, considering the inade- quate resources at his command, the general indifference of those who might have been expected to co-operate with him, the in- trigues, more or less proven, of his enemies at the council table, and the total ignorance of Elizabeth and her ministers of the diffi- culties to be coped with in dealing with a terra incognita such as Ireland then was, and with such an enemy as Shane O'Neill, it is rather to be wondered that he accom- plished anything at all. That his general view of the situation and the means to be taken to reduce Ireland to the crown were in the main sound no reader of his despatches can for a moment doubt. De- spite his dastardly attempts to assassinate Shane, he left behind him a reputation for statesmanship which grew rather than di- minished with succeeding years. Sussex accompanied the queen to Cam- i bridge in August, and was created M.A. In October he officiated as principal mourner at the funeral service at St. Paul's in honour of the Emperor Ferdinand. On 5 March 1565 he took part in an entertainment given bv the Earl of Leicester to the queen ; but the relations between the two earls had already become strained in consequence of certain insinuations dropped by the former in regard to Sussex's conduct in Ireland. Their re- tainers took up the cause of their respective ' masters, and from words speedily came to blows. The queen's injunction to keep the peace had little result. At a meeting of the council in the summer of 1566 Leicester accused Sussex of responsibility for Shane O'Neill's rebellion, to which Sussex replied ; by stating that Leicester had frequently • written letters of encouragement to Shane : with his own hand ( Cal. Venetian MSS. iv. , 382). Sussex, who accompanied the queen to Oxford in September, resisted with espe- cial vehemence the proposal that Leicester should become Elizabeth's husband, and warmly advocated, on political as well as on personal grounds, an alliance with the im- perial house in the person of the Archduke Charles. Negotiations with the archduke had begun in 1565. By the middle of November 1566 matters had advanced so far that Sussex was ordered to hold himself in readiness to proceed to Vienna. During the i winter the queen's ardour cooled, but re- vived in the spring, and in April 1567 Sussex was again ordered to prepare for his journey. , But the earl, who had seen enough of Eliza- i beth's vacillation to doubt her real intention, , insisted first of all on having an explicit decision in regard to the religious difficulty between Elizabeth and the archduke. After successfully claiming that he should exer- cise full discretion apparently in reference to the religious difficulty, he embarked at Gravesend with Roger, lord North [q.v.], on 26 June, and reached Vienna on 5 Aug. Three days later he had an hour's interview with the Emperor Maximilian. The arch- ( duke, though manifesting a natural reluc- Radcliffe 141 Radcliffe tance to visit England otherwise than as an accepted suitor, referred himself in all things, except his conscience, to the emperor, and Sussex, who was royally entertained, wrote to Elizabeth in glowing terms of his per- sonal appearance. On 27 Oct. Honry Cobham •was sent to London for further instructions (cf. ib. vii. 408). On 31 Dec. Cobham re- turned, bringing Elizabeth's answer, practi- cally breaking off negotiations, and Sussex, having on 4 Jan. delivered his letters, and invested the emperor with the order of the Garter, prepared to ret urn home. He reached England on 14 March 1508. Elizabeth's re- fusal of an alliance with the house of Habs- burg deeply disappointed him. He believed that England was powerless to stand alone in the conflict which he foresaw to be imminent, and was anxious at almost any cost to secure the friendship of the most powerful military nation in Europe. At home other troubles awaited him. The Earl of Leicester had secured the president- ship of Wales for Sir Henry Sidney. Sus- sex, after bluntly reminding Elizabeth of her promise to confer the post on him, begged her either to comply with his request, or, if not, to give him leave to quit the kingdom for Italy or elsewhere. Eventually the death of Archbishop Young opened to Sussex an avenue to preferment, and in July he was created, in succession to the archbishop, lord president and lord lieutenant of the north. In October he assisted at the negotiations with Mary Queen of Scots at York, and shortly afterwards, in reference to the same subject, at Hampton Court and Westminster. In September 1569 he deplored the arrest of his friend and relative, the Duke of Norfolk, and begged Cecil to use his influence with the queen in his behalf. When the rumour of an intended insur- rection reached him at the beginning of October, he treated it with incredulity, for which he was sharply reprimanded by Eliza- beth, and ordered to send for the Earls of Westmorland and Northumberland to re- pair to court without delay. The queen's action no doubt precipitated matters, and on 15 Nov., when Sussex announced that the two earls refused to obey her commands, a warrant, was issued to him as lieutenant- general of the forces in the north to pro- secute them with fire and sword. On the 19th he published the proclamation, and took instant measures for their prosecution. The total force at his disposal amounted to only three thousand men, whereof barely three hundred were horse, whereas the rebels were said to number twelve hundred horse and between five and six thousand foot. His weakness, especially in the matter of horse, compelled him to act on the defensive. His avowed preference for lenient proceed- ings, coupled with the fact that his half- brother, Sir Egremont Radclift'e [q. v.], had joined the rebels, caused him to be suspected, and Lord Hunsdon and Sir Ralph Sadleir were sent down to inquire into the situation. But Sadleir and Hunsdon easily convinced themselves of his loyalty, and wrote with enthusiasm of his devotion and prudence. Early in December Sussex was joined by reinforcements under Lord Warwick and Lord Clinton. Together they marched to Northallerton, and between Darlington and Durham they heard that the rebels had fled across the borders into Liddesdale, but had been forced to go into the debateable lands between Riddesdale and England. He de- precated a continuance of active hostilities, unless the queen deemed it necessary owing to ' foreign matters ' of which he was igno- rant. ' Policy will do more service than force this winter' (Cal. State Papers, Eliz. Dom. Add. p. 162). Ho cashiered the new levies except such horse as he conceived necessary to guard the borders. To Cecil's remonstrances he replied that he had not promised pardon to any one person of quality, nor protection to any one that was an offen- der. The queen, however, was not well pleased, and his enemies insinuated that his lenity was due to his sympathy with the rebels. When he visited the court in January 1570, his reception by Elizabeth was more favourable than her letters had led him to expect. The news that Lord Dacre had re- cently occupied a castle on the borders, and that the Earl of Westmorland, taking advan- tage of his absence, had entered England, destroyed forty villages, and plundered the inhabitants, caused him to return post haste to York on the 16th, with instructions to punish the raiders and to enter Scotland to assist the queen's party there. On 10 April Sussex moved with his army to Newcastle, and the Scots having refused either to sur- render the fugitives or to make restitution of the spoil captured by them, he prepared to invade Scotland. Accordingly, dividing his forces into two detachments, he with the one crossed the Teviot on the 19th and burnt the castles of Ferniehurst.Hunthill, and Bed- rule, while the other did the like to Branx- holm, Buccleugh's chief house on the other side. A similar course was pursued along the Bowbent and Caile. On the 20th Sussex lay at Kelso while Hunsdon went to WTark. For the rest, he thought, ' there be very few persons in Teviotdale who have received the rebels Radcliffe 142 Radcliffe or invaded England, who at this hour have either castle standing for themselves or house for any of their people' (Cal. State Papers, Foreign, 1570, p. '228). A week later Home Castle was stormed and re-garrisoned, and on the 29th Sussex fixed his headquarters at Ber- wick, with the object of strengthening the hands of Morton and Mar. He himself was sufferingfrom a serious cold contracted during ! the raid, but on 12 May he sent Sir William j Drury [q. v.], with a. considerable force, to , strengthen the queen's party in Edinburgh, | and to persuade Lethington and Grange ' to j a surcease of arms ' on Elizabeth's terms. ! Failing in his object, Drury harried the valley of the Clyde, and razed the castles of i the Duke of Chatelherault and his retainers, , returning to Berwick on 3 June. Leonard Dacre and a number of the rebels were still j at large in the western marches, where they | were openly maintained by Herries and Max- j well, and, though still far from well, Sussex | was anxious to obtain the queen's permission to adopt forcible measures for their expul- sion. His plan was approved, but no money was forthcoming, and it was only by pawning his own credit that he was able eventually • to take the field by the middle of August, j An outbreak of the plague at Newcastle, ! which compelled him to disperse ' his com- pany,' added to his embarrassment, and it- was not till 18 Aug. that he found himself at Carlisle. His demand for the surrender of the fugitives not having been complied with, he invaded Scotland on the 22nd, though in consequence of the extreme foul- , ness of the weather, which delayed his march, ! the rebels had been able to withdraw with their goods into safety. Advancing as far as Dumfries, he raided the country for twenty miles round about, leaving not a single stone house standing ' to an ill neighbour ' within that limit, though, in order 'to make the re- j venge appear to be for honour only,' he care- j fully avoided plundering the inhabitants and [ abstained from burning Dumfries. Early in | September he returned to Xewcastle, and j Chatelherault, Huntly, and Argyll having i shortly afterwards submitted to the queen, he advised a partial disbandment of the border j forces. In October Sussex received permission to repair to court, of which he availed himself j in November, and on 30 Dec. he was sworn a member of the privy council. In the summer of the following year the queen paid him a visit at his house in Bermondsey ; but later in the year his familiarity with the Duke of Norfolk caused him to be suspected of com- plicity in that nobleman's treasonable pro- ceedings, and from De Spes it appears that there was some danger of his being sent to the Tower (Cal. Simancas MSS. ii. 346). He was one of the peers who sat in judgment on the Duke of Norfolk in January 1572, and the duke, in anticipation of his execution, be- queathed him his best George and Garter. In June he accompanied the queen on a two months' progress, and on 13 July he was created lord chamberlain of the household, being superseded in October as president of the council of the north by the earl of Hunt- ingdon. On 14 April 1573 his name occurs in a commission of gaol delivery for the Mar- shalsea, and on the 29th of the same month in another relative to the commercial rela- tions between England and Portugal. He accompanied the queen during a progress in Kent in August, and on 23 May following received a grant to himself and his heirs of New Hall in Essex, to which were added, on 31 Dec., the manors of Boreham, "Walkfare, Oldhall, and their dependencies, commonly known as the honour of Beaulieu. He again attended the queen on one of her progresses in September and October 1574 : but in the following spring he was compelled by reason of ill-health to retire for a time from court. On hearing the news of the ' fury of Ant- werp,' he publicly declared that, ' if the queen would give him leave, he would go over with such a force as to drive the Spaniards out of the States.' Nevertheless, neither he nor Cecil was regarded as hostile to Spain, and De Mendez actually believed it possible, by judiciously bribing them ' with something more than jewels,' to attach them firmly to Spanish interests (ib. ii. 586). When an alliance was first mooted be- tween Elizabeth and the Due d'Anjou in 1571, Sussex, for reasons similar to that which had influenced him in regard to the proposed marriage with the Archduke Charles, supported the proposal. The negotiations, broken off in consequence of the massacre of St. Bartholomew, were renewed in 1578, and again found a warm advocate in him. It was on the occasion of the visit of Anjou's mes- senger to England, during one of the queen's progresses, that the famous quarrel between Sussex and Roger, second lord North, oc- curred. According to Mendoza, it originated in a remark of Elizabeth's to the effect that the sideboard was badly furnished with plate, which North confirmed, laying the blame on Sussex. The earl thereupon ' went to Leicester and complained of the knavish be- haviour of North; but Leicester told him that the words he used should not be ap-r plied to such persons as North. Sussex an- swered that whatever he might think of the words, North was a great knave ' (ib. p. 606). Radcliffe 143 Radcliffe On 26 Aug. he addressed a long and able letter to the queen on the subject of her contemplated marriage with Anjou. Never- theless it seemed doubtful to Mendoza whether he really meant all he said. Men- doza told Philip that Sussex assured him he would never consent to it ' on condition of de- priving your Majesty of the Netherlands . . . as his aim was not solely to gratify the Queen, but to preserve and strengthen her throne.' What either he or Burghley hoped to gain by the match the ambassador was at a loss to conjecture, unless they thought thereby to bring about the fall of Leicester, or perhaps in anticipation ' that if Frenchmen should come hither the country may rise, in which case, it is believed, Sussex would take a great position.' In any case, he thought it worth while to send them some jewels to the value of three thousand crowns or more apiece (ib. pp. 635, 662, 669). The queen's predilection for Anjou gave Sussex (despite his ill-health, which obliged him frequently to leave court) an ascen- dency over Leicester, who opposed the match by every means within his power, and would possibly have found himself in the Tower had not Sussex generously interposed in his favour, saying, according to Lloyd {State Worthies), ' You must allow lovers their jealousie.' On 6 Nov. 1580 a commis- sion was issued to him and others for the in- crease and breed of horses, particularly in Suffolk, Norfolk, Cambridgeshire, and Kent, and in April following he was appointed to treat with the French commissioners for the marriage with Anjou. It was probably this latter appointment which led in July to a re- newal of hostilities between him and Leices- ter, and obliged the queen to command them both to keep their chambers, and to threaten stricter confinement in case of further dis- obedience (cf. Cal. State Papers, Dom. Eliz. ii. 22). On 1 Jan. 1582 he was one of the challengers in the royal combat on foot which took place before the queen and the Due , and was buried at Sacred Trinity Chapel, Salford. [Harland's Manchester Collectanea, vols. i. ii. (diet ham Society) ; Palatine Note-Book, i. 141 ; Raffles 1 60 Raffles reprints of the first two Manchester Direc- tories, with prefatory memoirs by the present writer, 1889; extracts from Salford and Don- caster Registers, furnished by Mr. John Owen and Miss M. C. Scott.] C. W. S. RAFFLES, THOMAS (1788-1863), independent minister, only son of William Raffles (d. 9 Nov. 1825), solicitor, was born in Princes Street, Spitalfields, London, on 17 May 1788. He was first cousin of Sir Thomas Stamford Raffles [q. v.] His mother was a Wesleyan methodist, and he joined that body at ten years of age. In 1800 he was sent to a boarding-school at Peck- ham, kept by a baptist minister; among his schoolfellows was his lifelong friend, Ri- chard Slate [q. v.], the biographer of Oliver Heywood. At Peckham he joined the con- gregation of William Bengo Collyer [q. v.] For some months in 1803 he was employed as a clerk in Doctors' Commons, but re- turned to Peckham (October 1803) in order to prepare for the ministry. He studied at Homerton College (1805-9) under John Pye Smith [q. v.], gave early tokens of preaching power, and after declining a call (20 Jan. 1809) to Hanover Street Chapel, Long Acre, he settled at George Yard Chapel, Hammer- smith, where he was ordained on 22 June 1809. On the sudden death (5 Aug. 1811) of Thomas Spencer [q.v.], minister of Newing- ton Chapel, Liverpool, Raffles was invited to succeed him. He preached at Liverpool in November 1811, accepted the call on 11 Jan. 1812, began his ministry on 19 April, and was ' set apart to the pastoral office ' on 28 May, the congregation having removed on 27 May to a new chapel in Great George Street. His ministry in Liverpool, which lasted till 24 Feb. 1862, was one of great eminence. No nonconformist minister in Liverpool held for so long a period so commanding a posi- tion. In politics he took no public part, though a liberal in principle. In Septem- ber 1833 he declined an invitation to suc- ceed Rowland Hill (1744-1833) [q. v.] at Surrey Chapel, London. He was chairman of the Congregational Union of England and Wales in 1839. On 19 Feb. 1840 his chapel in Great George Street was destroyed by fire. A new chapel on the same site was opened on 21 Oct. In conjunction with George Hadfield (1787-1879) [q. v.], Raffles was one of the main founders in 1816 of the Blackburn Academy for the education of independent ministers, of which Joseph Fletcher, D.D. [q. v.], was the first theological tutor. The removal of the institution to Manchester, as the Lancashire Independent College, was largely due to Raffles. From March 1839 till his death he was chairman of the edu- cation committee, and raised a large part of the money for the existing college buildings at Whalley Range, near Manchester, opened on 26 April 1843. The first professor of biblical criticism was Dr. Samuel David- son, the author of the second volume in the tenth edition, 1856, 8vo, of the ' Intro- duction to the . . . Scriptures,' by Thomas Hartwell Home [q. v.] In the controversy raised by this publication, which produced Davidson's resignation in 1858, Raffles took the conservative side. On 20 June 1861 his services to the college were acknowledged by the foundation of the Raffles scholarship and the Raffles library. He had received the degree of LL.D. from Marischal College, Aberdeen, on 22 Dec. 1820, when his testi- monials were signed by the Dukes of Sussex and Somerset ; and in July 1830 the degree of D.D. from Union College, Connecticut. In the history of nonconformity, especially in Lancashire, he was deeply interested, ac- cumulating a large collection of original documents, of which much use has been made by Halley and some by Nightingale. These manuscripts are now in the library of the Lancashire Independent College. He was a great collector of autographs of all kinds. He left forty folio volumes of them, and as many quartos, besides a collection of American autographs in seven volumes. Raffles died on 18 Aug. 1863. He was buried on 24 Aug. in the Necropolis, Liver- pool. In person he was tall and dignified, his voice and manner were suasive, and his powers of anecdote were famous. In the pulpit he wore cassock, gown, and bands. He married, on 18 April 1815, Mary Cathe- rine (b. 31 July 1796, d. 17 May 1843), only daughter of James Hargreaves of Liverpool. He had three sons and a daughter ; his eldest son, and biographer, being Thomas Stamford Raffles, at one time stipendiary magistrate of Liverpool. He published, besides single sermons : 1. 'Memoirs ... of Thomas Spencer,' &c., Liverpool, 1813, 12mo ; seven editions, be- sides several in America. 2. ' Poems by Three Friends,' &c., 1813, 8vo (anon.) ; 2nd edit. 1815, 8vo, gives the names [see BROWN, JAMES BALDWIN the elder]. 3. ' Klopstock's "The Messiah" ... the Five last Books prepared for the Press,' &c. 1814, 12mo (dedicated to Queen Charlotte) : 1815, 12mo, 3 vols. 4. ' Letters during a Tour through . . . France, Savoy,' &c., Liverpool, 1818, 12mo; five editions, besides American re- prints. 5. ' Lectures on ... Practical Re- ligion,' &c., Liverpool, 1820, 12mo. 6. ' Lee- Raffles 161 Raffles tiires on ... Doctrines of the Gospel,' &c., Liverpool, 1822, 12mo. 7. ' Hear the Church ! a, Word for All. By a Doctor of Divinity but not of Oxford,' &c., 1839, 8vo (anon.), ascribed to Raffles. 8. ' Internal Evidences of the . . . Inspiration of Scripture,' &c., 1849, 16mo ; 1864, 8vo. 9. ' Independency at St. Helen's,' &c., Liverpool, 1856, 12mo. Posthumous was 10. ' Hymns . . . for the New Year's Morning Prayer Meeting,' &c., Liverpool, 1868, 4to (edited by James Bald- win Brown the younger [q. v.]) Raffles edited an enlarged edition, 1815, 4to, 2 vols. (reprinted 1825,4to), of the ' Self-interpreting Bible,' by John Brown (1722-1787) [q. v.]; and was one of the editors of the ' Investi- gator,' a London quarterly, started in 1820, but of no long existence. He contributed eight hymns to his friend Collyer's ' Hymns,' 1812 ; these, with thirty-eight others, were included in his own ' Supplement to Dr. Watts,' 1853. Julian annotates sixteen of his hymns in common use. They are mostly of very small merit. [Sketch by Baldwin Brown, 1863; Memoirs by his son, 1864 (portrait); Thorn's Liverpool Churches and Chapels, 1854, pp. 58 sq. ; Halley's Lancashire, 1869, ii. 299 sq. ; Julian's Diet, of Hymnology, 1892, pp. 948 sq. ; Nightingale's Lancashire Nonconformity [1893], vi. 156 sq. (portrait).] A. G. RAFFLES, SIB THOMAS STAM- FORD (1781-1826), colonial governor, only surviving son of Benjamin Raffles, long a captain in the English West India trade, was born at sea on board the Ann, off Port Morant, Jamaica, 5 July 1781. His family, originally of Yorkshire, had been settled for some generations in London, where his pa- ternal grandfather held a post in the pre- rogative office in Doctors' Commons. His mother's maiden name was Lindeman. He was an intelligent child, and went to school for about two years at Dr. Anderson's at Hammersmith, but, owing to family poverty, he was placed at the age of fourteen in the East India House as an extra clerk. In leisure moments after office hours he managed to master French and to study na- tural science. His diligence in the office at- tracted the attention of Ramsay, secretary to the court of directors, on whose recom- mendation he was appointed by Sir Hugh Inglis assistant secretary to the establish- ment sent by the East India Company to Penang in 1805. He landed at Penang in September. His natural faculty for languages enabled him to become fluent in Malay in a few months, and, on the strength of this and of his indus- VOL. XLVII. try, the governor and council of the island promoted him to be secretary in 1807, and registrar of the recorder's court. But the combined effects of administrative work, hard study, and an unhealthy climate brought on an almost fatal illness in 1808. He then visited Malacca, where he studied the re- sources of the place, and by his representa- tions prevented its intended cession. He returned to Penang ; but his health broke down again in 1809, and in 1810 he proceeded to Calcutta, to obtain, if possible, the governor- ship of the Moluccas. This he found already promised elsewhere. Meanwhile his corre- ipondence with Dr. Leyden, the orientalist, and various communications to the Asiatic Society in Calcutta on the languages and manners of the Malay peoples, had brought him to the notice of Lord Minto. Relying largely upon Raffles's local knowledge, Lord Minto undertook the reduction of Java when Holland had been annexed by the French. Raffles was accordingly sent as the governor- general's agent to Malacca, to collect infor- mation and supplies in furtherance of the enterprise, and Lord Minto joined him in Malacca on 9 May 1811. Raffles recom- mended the adoption of the route along the south-west coast of Borneo from Malacca to Java, and after some opposition his advice was acted upon, and the entire fleet was brought safely to Bata,via by the end of July. He took no part in the military opera- tions, but Lord Minto's promise of the lieu- tenant-governorship of Java, made before the expedition started, was fulfilled when the island capitulated on 11 Sept. His task was a difficult one, for the population numbered six millions, many of the independent chiefs were fierce and powerful, and the part of the island which had been conquered by the Dutch was much less than half. The go- vernment was none the easier for being made subordinate to the governor-general in coun- cil in Bengal, and for the fact that it was upon Bengal the governor had to draw for money, drafts which eventually exhausted the patience of the superior administration. He set to work with an energy surprising in a man of already impaired health. He ap- pointed English residents at the different native courts, and, ' intrepid innovator as he was ' (CKAWFTJKD, Dictionary of the Indian Islands, p. 363), took measures to abolish the Dutch system of exacting forced labour from the natives, regulated the mode of raising the revenue, re-established the finances, and re- modelled the administration of justice while retaining the Dutch colonial law. He visited the whole of the island, and with great in- dustry collected information about the pro- Raffles 162 ducts of the soil and the history and lan- guages of the people. Early in 1812 he des- patched an expedition for the reduction of the rich metalliferous island of Banca, and by the end of June the whole of Java sub- mitted quietly to British rule. The system pursued by the Dutch had been to farm out the internal administration of the island to native chiefs or regents, who paid to the government a certain portion of the produce of the soil, and furnished it with a certain quantity of forced labour, and in return were allowed to treat the land as their own, and its cultivators almost as their slaves. The result was bad alike for governors and subjects. Having obtained during the first two years of his governor- ship ample statistical evidence of the value and capabilities of the different districts, Raffles, following out Lord Minto's instruc- tions, abolished the system of forced labour, feudal dues, and direct contributions in kind, and substituted leases, originally for very short terms, by which the actual cultivator became the direct beneficiary of the fruits of his labour. The regents were at the same time compensated for the loss of their rights. The internal police of the island was pro- vided for by utilising native institutions, which, though hardly known by the Dutch, had existed from time immemorial, while at the same time its supreme control was in the hands of Europeans, and not of native chiefs. He introduced trial by jury with the simplest possible forms of judicial procedure. In his opinion, the Malay races, when treated with sympathy, were of all Eastern peoples the easiest to'rule ; but if they met with ill-usage or bad faith, few were so ferocious or untrust- worthy. He accordingly refused to surround himself with guards or escorts, made him- self at all times accessible to those who had business with him, and was rewarded by seeing his government increasingly peace- ful and prosperous. But, despite the ex- traordinary influence which he gained over the people of Java, it is doubtful whether he was well advised in making his drastic change in the system of landholding; it em- barrassed his government while it lasted, and scarcely iustified itself by its results. Early in '1813 Raffles and 'General Gilles- pie, the commander of the forces in the island, engaged in a dispute which soon became acute. Raffles desired to reduce the number of European troops in order to save expense ; Gillespie insisted that the number must be maintained. Raffles was supported in his view by Lord Minto, who further proved his friendship by appointing him in June 1813, before quitting India, to the residency of Fort Marlborough at Bencoolen, Sumatra, as a provision in case the island of Java should not be permanently retained as part of the East India Company's terri- tories. The last two years of his governor- ship were troubled and only partly successful. The uncertainty as to whether Java would continue a British possession after the con- clusion of peace tied his hands. He was ham- pered by the extreme scarcity of specie and the great depreciation of the paper currency, and the execution of the change in the system of landholding was a troublesome and laborious task. To retire a portion of the paper cur- rency he sold, on his own authority, a quan- tity of public lands — a course approved by Lord Minto under the circumstances, but undoubtedly a serious and costly alienation of public property, which was condemned by the court of directors. Shortly after Lord Minto had quitted India, Gillespie presented to the governor-general in council a general and sweeping indictment of nearly the whole of Raffles's administration, and his ultimate exoneration by the court of directors from personal misconduct, t iiough complete, was obtained only after rniir-h laborious explana- tion and anxious suspense. Meantime the restoration of Java to the Dutch had been resolved upon, in spite of remonstrances which Raffles addressed to the Earl of Buckingham in August 1815, both officially and privately. The convention was signed on 13 Aug. 1814, though it was not until August 1816 that the restoration actually took place. In 181 o Raffles was somewhat summarily recalled. His incessant daily activity, stated to have lasted from 4 A.M. till 11 P.M., in a trying climate had greatly impaired his strength : and, not content with the labours of his office, he was constantly engaged in acquiring that knowledge which made him one of the first authorities on all matters scientific, historical, or philological connected with the eastern seas. He had visited nearly all the remains of sculpture to be found in Java (cf. WALLACE, Malay Archi- pelar/o, 1890, p. 80). He was indefatigable in his journeys about the island, constantly and lavishly entertaining the European colony, Dutch as well as English. To add to his depression, in 1815 he lost his wife, the widow of W. Fancourt of Lanark, a resi- dent in India, whom he had married in 1805. His pecuniary circumstances would have rendered it very advantageous to him to take up his appointment at Bencoolen on quitting Java, but he was advised that his health made his return to Europe imperative. He sailed from Batavia on 25 March 1816. His ship called at St. Helena, where he was Raffles 163 Raffles presented to Napoleon, and he reached Lon- don on 16 July. He at once set to work to clear himself from the charges which had been made against his administration ; but the court of directors declined to go beyond the exonera- tion of his personal honour, which they had already recorded. He then turned to the composition of his 'History of Java,' a some- what hasty work, diffuse and bulky, and in- accurate in its account of the history and religion of the Javanese, but full of interest- ing matter with regard to the actual con- dition and manners of that people. He began to write in October 1816. and pub- lished the book in the following May. Its I publication excited considerable public in- terest. He was presented to the prince re- gent and knighted. He visited Holland to lay before the Dutch king his views on the administration of Java, but found him more concerned about revenue than philanthropy. He travelled extensively, and formed plans for making new scientific collections relating to the further Indies. In 1817 the court of directors confirmed him in the governorship of Bencoolen, and he took up his appointment there on 22 March 1818. He found the adminis- tration utterly disorganised. The public buildings had been wrecked by earthquakes, and the pepper cultivation, for the sake of which the settlement existed, was totally neglected. The principal item of revenue arose from the breeding of gamecocks, and there was little security for either life or person. He at once set to work to cultivate friendly relations with the native chiefs, emancipated a number of negro slaves, the property of the East India Company, established schools, organised the police, and checked the attempts of neighbouring Dutch officials to extend their territories at the ex- pense of the natives. An impression pre- vailed that the interior of Sumatra was impenetrable. He undertook various excur- sions from the sea-coast, and eventually crossed the island from one sea to the other, travelling constantly on foot, and often sleeping in the forests. On one of these journeys he discovered the extraordinary and enormous flower of the Rafflesia Arnoldi, a fungus parasite on the roots of the Cissus anyustifolia. It measures a yard across, and attains a weight of fifteen pounds. The Ne- penthes Rafflesiana, which he subsequently discovered at Singapore, was also named after him. Having received information that the Dutch were fitting out expeditions with the view of occupying all the most commanding situations in the Archipelago, Raffles urged upon his superiors the necessity of taking counter steps. Proceeding to Calcutta in the autumn of 1818 to confer with the govern- ment of Bengal, a voyage on which he was shipwrecked at the mouth of the Hooghly, he obtained authority to assume charge of Bri- tish interests to the eastward of the Straits of Malacca, as agent to the governor-general, and prevailed upon the Marquis of Hastings, who had now been brought to express ap- proval of his conduct in Java, to allow the occupation of Singapore. This almost un- inhabited island he had selected even before leaving England as highly fitted for pre- serving to British trade free access to the eastern islands, and preventing the Dutch from securing the exclusive command of the eastern seas. He had discovered its capa- bilities in the course of his Malay studies. It was unknown alike to the European and to the Indian world, and it had been over- looked by the Dutch, who conceived them- selves to have occupied every place available for securing the only two practicable ap- proaches to the Archipelago — the Straits, namely, of Malacca and Sunda. By Raffles's advice the company purchased Singapore from the sultan of Johore, and Raffles in person hoisted the British flag there on 29 Feb. 1819, in a spot occupied by the remains of the fortifications of the ancient maritime capital of the Malays. 4 His services to Bri- tish commerce in selecting this site were enormous. The acquisition of Singapore itself has been justified by its extraordinary growth and success as the meeting-point of all the routes and all the races of the eastern seas, and as the most important commercial centre between Calcutta and Hongkong. At the same time, Raffles's plan for the ex- tension of British power in Sumatra was not adopted, and the settlement at Singapore marked the back current of British enter- prise from the islands to the mainland of the Malay peninsula. Returning to Bencoolen, he established schools and a bible society, and imported baptist missionaries from India. He formed plans for a native college at Singapore, and strongly urged the court of directors to unite all their separate stations in the Straits in one government. He does not appear to have ever been in high favour with the directors at home, who probably feared, without appreciating, his restless and reform- ing energy, and, in spite of a visit to Bengal, this cherished plan failed, to his lasting dis- appointment. In February 1820 he left Calcutta to re- turn to Sumatra, but from this time forward Raffles 164 Raffles he devoted himself more particularly to the affairs of Bencoolen, where he built himself a house twelve miles from the town, and in- troduced the cultivation of coffee and sugar. His collections, botanical, zoological, and anthropological, grew steadily, and portions of them were from time to time sent home to his friends, Sir Joseph Banks, W. Marsden, and others. He corresponded actively with various persons in England, and endeavoured by their means to persuade the home govern- ment and the East India Company to resist the Dutch by pushing the interests of English commerce, particularly at Singapore. In 1821, on his own authority, he brought the island of Pulo Nias under British authority in order to put an end to a slave trade which had flourished there. In September 1822 he was ordered to Singapore to place the island under a settled system of government. He found commerce flourishing and speculation busy, and set to work to make Singapore a free and safe port. He had the harbour and adjacent coasts correctly surveyed from Diamond Point to the Carimons ; he allotted lands and laid out towns and roads, established a land re- gistry and a local magistracy, and raised a sufficient revenue without taxing trade. Early in 1823 he established an institution for the study of Chinese and Malay literature, and endeavoured, but without success, to transfer to Singapore the Anglo-Chinese college at Malacca. A short code of laws was drawn up, and he himself sat in court to enforce it, and on being relieved of the charge of Singapore at the end of March 1823 he received the cordial approval of the go- vernor-general. He quitted Singapore on 14 June, leaving it in the charge of his successor, Crawfurd, and spent the remain- der of the year at Bencoolen. On 2 Feb. 1824 he at length embarked for home on board the Fame, but a few hours after sail- ing, the ship caught fire by the gross care- lessness of the steward, and, though no lives were lost, there was barely time for those on board to escape before the ship's gunpowder exploded. The ship was de- stroyed; the boats were many hours before , reaching shore; the fugitives had neither food, water, nor clothes. Raffles lost all his papers and drawings, two thousand in num- ber, his notes and memoirs for a history of Sumatra and Borneo, the map of the island, which had occupied six months in prepara- tion, and his huge collection of birds, beasts, fishes, and plants (see Gent. Mag. 1824, pt. ii. p. 169). The calamity was irreparable ; he was entirely uninsured, and his money loss alone was 20,0001. to 30,000/. He sailed again on 8 April by the Mariner, a small Botany Bay ship, and landed at Plymouth in August 1824. One of his first tasks was to draw up a statement — principally from memory — of his administration during the previous twelve years, and in November this appeared under the title of ' A Statement of the Services of Sir Stamford Raffles.' It did not, however, fully justify him in the eyes of the court of directors. They censured his emancipation of the company's slaves and his annexation of Pulo Nias, and, while generally approving his motives, plainly disapproved of his zeal. Settling at a house at High wood, near Bar- net, he occupied himself with the founda- tion of the Zoological Society, of which he was the first president, and with the pro- motion of missionary enterprise in the East. At the end of May 1826 he was attacked by apoplexy, and on 5 July 1826 he died suddenly, when only forty-five years old. By his second wife, Sophia, daughter of J. Watson Hull of Baddow, Essex, whom he married in 1816, he had five children, of whom all but one died in the fatal climate of Sumatra. He was a LL.D., a F.R.S., and a member of many learned societies. In ad- dition to the two above-mentioned works, he edited George Finlayson's ' Mission to Siam,' which appeared in 1826. His statue, by Chantry, is in the north aisle of Westminster Abbey, with an epitaph testifying to his patriotic services. The bust was engraved as the frontispiece to his wife's memoir of him. A portrait by George Joseph, painted in 1817, is in the National Portrait Gallery, London. ' His slender frame and weakly constitu- tion,' says Crawfurd, one of his subordinates in Java and his successor at Singapore, ' con- trasted with the energy and activity of his mind.' Activity, industry, imperturbable good temper, and political courage were the most remarkable endowments of his charac- ter. In the transaction of public business he was ready, rapid, and expert, partly the result of early training, but far more of innate energy and ability. He was not, perhaps, an original thinker, but readily adopted the notions of others, not always with adequate discrimina- tion. Lord Minto's opinion of him, formed before the acquisition of Java, was that he was ' a very clever, able, active, and judicious man, perfectly versed in the Malay language and manners.' His genuine benevolence and sincere piety greatly commended him to the evangelical party and to the opponents of slavery, but his chief title to remembrance is that he secured to Great Britain the mari- time supremacy of the eastern seas. Raftor 165 Ragg [Lady Raffles's Memoir of Sir T. S. Baffles, 1830 ; Crawfurd's Descriptive Dictionary of the Indian Islands; Lord Minto in India, 1880; Gent. Mag. 1826, ii. 78 ; Ann. Keg. 1826 ; Edinb. Kev. xxxi. 413, li. 396; Lord's Lost Possessions of England, 1896, pp. 240-68.] J. A. H. RAFTOR, CATHERINE (1711-1785), actress. [See OLIVE, CATHERINE.] RAGG, THOMAS (1808-1881), divine and poet, born at Nottingham on 11 Jan. 1808, was the son of George Ragg and Jane (Morrison), whose grandfather was an ad- herent of the old Pretender. The elder Ragg, born at Nottingham in!782,was great-grand- son of Benjamin Ragg, brother-in-law and coadjutor of Richard Newsham [q. v.], the in- ventor. He removed to Birmingham the year after his son's birth, and set up a bookshop in Bull Street. He had also a large lace and hosiery business, but his devotion to politics soon involved him in bankruptcy. A pro- minent radical, George Ragg was one of the conveners of the meeting held at New Hall Hill on 2'2 Jan. 1817 to petition for parliamentary reform. In November 1819 he was prosecuted for selling the ' Republican ' newspaper ; being unable to find bail, he was sent to Warwick gaol, and was sentenced in 1820 to a term of imprisonment, despite the efforts of his counsel, Mr. (afterwards Jus- tice) Denman. Subsequently he took part in the management of the ' Birmingham Ar- gus,' founded in 1818 by himself as an organ of reform, and of Carlile's ' Republican.' On 12 Feb. 1821 he was sentenced to twelve months' imprisonment in the House of Cor- rection, Coldbath Fields, for publishing a 'seditious and blasphemous libel' in No. 9 of the 'Republican.' After his release he was present at the dinner given to Henry Hunt on 14 July 1823 by the Birmingham Union Society of Radical Reformers. The elder Ragg died in August 1836. Thomas Ragg was taken from school in his eleventh year to enter the printing office of the ' Birmingham Argus,' which his father was then conducting. Four years later he was apprenticed at Leicester to his uncle, a hosier, who soon removed to the neighbour- hood of Nottingham, and set up a lace manu- factory. But he resented Ragg's studious habits, and in 1834 Ragg left him to become assistant to Dearden, a Nottingham book- seller. He had already contributed verses to the ' Nottingham Review,' and in 1832 published a poem entitled ' The Incarnation,' which reached a second edition next year. It was a fragment of a larger work in blank verse in twelve books, called ' The Deity,' which appeared in 1834, and was designed as a testimony from a converted infidel to the truth of Christianity. James Montgomery, to whom it was dedicated, read it before pub- lication, and Isaac Taylor wrote an intro- ductory essay. Copious extracts appeared in the ' Eclectic Review,' and the ' Times ' of 11 Aug. 1834 termed it ' a very remarkable production.' While with Dearden, Ragg pub- lished other volumes of verse and wrote for local journals. To ' Dearden's Miscellany,' then edited by Alford, he contributed a poetic appeal on behalf of the weaver-poet of Not- tingham, Robert Millhouse [q. v.J After de- clining offers of a university education on condition of taking holy orders in the church, as well as proposals from three nonconformist congregations, he became in 1839 editor of the ' Birmingham Advertiser,' of which he was for a short time a proprietor. In 1841-2 he also managed the ' Midland Monitor.' When the former paper failed in 1845, Ragg set up as a stationer and printer in Birming- ham. Meanwhile he continued to publish verse, and in 1855 produced ' Creation's Testi- mony to its God the Accordance of Science, Philosophy, and Revelation,' an evidential treatise, dedicated to the Rev. J. B. Owen, which obtained wide popularity and reached a thirteenth edition in 1877. Ragg corrected each reissue, in order to keep it abreast of modern scientific progress. It introduced Ragg to Dr. George Murray, bishop of Rochester, who induced him to accept ordination in 1858. He was appointed by the bishop to a curacy, the salary of which the bishop paid himself, at Southneet in Kent. On the bishop's death he became curate of Malin's Lee in Shrop- shire, and in 1865 was appointed perpetual curate of the newly formed parish of Lawley, where he remained till his death on 3 Dec. 1881. He was buried in Lawley churchyard. Ragg was twice married : first, to Mary Ann Clark ; and, secondly, to Jane Sarah Barker. Two sons of the first, and two daughters and six sons of the second mar- riage survived him. Most of Ragg's literary work was produced while he was ' a self-edu- cated mechanic,' and is remarkable, consider- ing the circumstances of production. Southey thought well of him and gave him advice. In addition to the works already named, Ragg's chief publications were : 1. ' The Martyr of Verulam and other Poems,' 1835. 2. ' Sketches from Life, Lyrics from the Pen- tateuch, and other Poemsj' 1837. 3. 'Heber, Records of the Poor, and other Poems,' 1840; 2nd edit. 1841. 4. ' The Lyre of Zion,' &c., 1841. 5. ' Thoughts on Salvation,' 1842. 6. 'Hymns from the Church Services adapted to Public, Social, and Domestic Worship,' 1843. 7. 'Scenes and Sketches from Life Raglan 166 Rahere and Nature, Edgbaston,'&c., 1847. 8. ' Which was First? or Science in Sport made Chris- tian Evidence in earnest,' 1857. 9. ' Man's Dreams and God's Realities, or Science cor- recting Scientific Errors,' 1858. 10. ' God's Dealings with an Infidel, or Grace trium- phant ; being the Autobiography of Thomas Eagg/ 1858. [For George Eagg see Langford's Century of Birmingham Life, vol. ii. chap. iii. &c., and Birmingham Weekly Post, 22 and 29 June, 6 and 13 July 1895, notes by F. W. E. For Thomas Eagg, a notice by one of his sons, the Eev. F. W. Eagg, in Birmingham Weekly Post, 17 Nov. 1894; Wylie's Old and New Nottingham, pp. 177,245-6; Eclectic Eeview, September 1833, November 1834, July 1838 ; Eagg's Works ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Men of the Time, 8th edit., in which there are some mistakes.] Gr. LE Gr. N. RAGLAN, BA.RON. [See SOMERSET, FITZROY JAMES HENRY, 1788-1855.") RAHERE (d. 1144), founder of St. Bar- tholomew's Hospital, was born in the reign of William the Conqueror. His name, which is probably of Frankish origin, occurs as that of a witness in several charters of the district on the eastern boundary of Brittany, and the fact that Rahere was a follower of Richard de Belmeis (d. 1128) [q.v.] makes it possible that he came from La Perche. He first appears as a frequenter of the disso- lute court of William Rufus (ORB. VIT. pt. iii. bk. xc. p. 2 ; Liber Fundacionis, c. 2), and adopted the church as a career. His patron, Richard de Belmeis, became bishop of London in 1108, and the bishop's nephew, William, dean of St. Paul's in 1111, so that the oc- currence of his name as a prebendary of St. Paul's, in the stall of Chamberleyneswode (LE NEVE, ii. 374), shortly after 1115, is easily understood. He went a pilgrimage to Rome, of which the date is not mentioned, but which must have been shortly after 1120. In Rome he visited the places of martyrdom of St. Peter and St. Paul, and at the Three Fountains contracted malarial fever. In his convalescence he vowed that he would make a hospital ' yn recreacion of poure men.' It is related that in a subsequent vision the apostle Bartholomew appeared to him, desired the building of a church as well as the hospital, and indicated Smithfield as the site. He returned to London a canon regular of St. Austin, and explained his pro- posed foundation in Smithfield to the citizens of London. They pointed out that the site was contained within the king's market, and he then made application to the king, sup- ported by the influence of Richard de Belmeis. Henry I gave him authority to execute his purpose, and bestowed on him the title of the desired possession, and in March 1123 he began to build the hospital of St. Bartholo- mew on its present site, and soon after a priory, of which the church in part remains, and is now known as St. Bartholomew the Great. The whole of Smithfield was then an open space. The whole site of the Charter- house was included in the grant, and was the property of St. Bartholomew's Hospital long before the Carthusians settled there. In 1133 Rahere obtained from Henry I a charter of privileges (Cartse antiquse in Re- cord Office), also confirming his original grant, and granting protection to all comers to the fair already held about the priory on the feast of St. Bartholomew. It is witnessed by Henry of Blois, bishop of Winchester, Roger, bishop of Sarum, by Stephen himself, by Aubrey de Vere, and others. Rahere made friends with Alfime, the builder of St. Giles, Cripple- gate, and with his aid solicited gifts of food for the sick poor in the hospital. The first patient whose admission to the hospital is recorded in the ' Liber Fundacionis' is one Adwyne of ' Dunwych.' The hospital society consisted of a master and brethren, and, though it owed certain duties to the prior and canons, was independent, and always claimed to be of the first intention and foundation of Rahere. He continued to preside as its first master till 1137, in which year he re- tired to the priory, and was succeeded at the hospital as master by Hagno. A charter of 1137 is preserved in the hospital in which ' Raherus sancti Bartholornei qui est in Smythfelde prior' grants to Hagno the church of St. Sepulchre (original charter), of which the modern representative still stands opposite the end of New gate Street. Rahere died on 20 Sept. 1144, and was buried on the north side of the altar of the church of the priory (St. Bartholomew the Great). His tomb, on which is a very ancient stone recum- bent effigy of him, in the habit of an Augus- tinian canon, surmounted by a much later perpendicular canopy, remains in its original position, and has never been desecrated. [The chief authority for the life of Eahere is the Liber Fundacionis Ecclesie Sancti Bar- tholomei Lond., a manuscript entitled Ves- pasian B ix. in the Cottonian collection in the British Museum. This manuscript was written about 1400 ; the English version which it con- tains at the end was composed at that period. The Latin text, transcribed in 1400, was origi- nally composed about 1180. The English text has been printed with notes by the present writer in the St. Bartholomew's Hospital Eeports, vol. xxi. 1885 ; Charter of Henry I, with notes and a translation by the present writer, 1891.] N. M. Raikes 167 Raikes RAIKES, CHARLES (1812-1885), writer on India, son of Job Matthew Raikes, was born in 1812, and entered the Bengal civil service in 1830. For some time he was commissioner of Lahore and judge of the Sudder court at Agra. He acted as civil commissioner in the field during the Indian mutiny in 1857, and retired from the service in 1860. He became a magistrate for Wilt- shire and Sussex ; was nominated a com- panion of the Star of India in 1866 ; and died at his residence, Mill Gap, Eastbourne, on 16 Sept. 1885. He married, first, in 1832, Sophia, daughter of Colonel Matthews, of the 31st foot ; and, secondly, in 1837, Justina Davidson, daughter of William Alves of Enham House, Hampshire. She died in 1882. His works are : 1. ' Notes on the North- Western Provinces of India,' London, 1858, 8vo. 2. ' Notes on the Revolt of the North- Western Provinces of India,' London, 1858, 8vo. 3. 'The Englishman in India,' Lon- don, 1867, 8vo. [India Office List, 1886, p. 130; Times, 19 Sept. 1885.] T. C. RAIKES, HENRY (1782-1854), divine, born in London on 24 Sept. 1782, was second son of Thomas Raikes, a merchant, who was governor of the bank of England in 1797. His mother was Charlotte, daughter of the Hon. Henry Finch. Thomas was his brother, and Robert his uncle. Educated St. John's College, Cambridge, in 1799, and graduated B.A. in 1804 and M.A. in 1807. He spent the greater part of 1805 in foreign travel. After visiting Austria and Hungary he passed to Greece, where he met George Hamilton Gordon, fourth earl of Aberdeen [q. v.J, his fellow-student at Cambridge, and spent the winter in ex- ploring with him the sites of the temples and cities of Boeotia and the interior of the Pelo- ponnesus. Next year he accompanied the Mediterranean squadron for some months, as the guest of Lord Collingwood, on its cruise oft' the coasts of Sicily and Africa. In 1808 he was ordained deacon to the curacy of Betchworth in Surrey. He was subsequently curate of Burnham, Bucking- hamshire, and of Bognor, Sussex. In 1828 he became examining chaplain to his early friend, Dr. John Bird Sumner, bishop of Chester, and in 1830 chancellor of the diocese. His influence rapidly grew, and Charles Simeon of Cambridge is reported to have said, ' The great diocese of Chester enjoys a sort of double episcopacy in the cordial coadjutorship of the chancellor oe, auger o e Thomas Raikes [q. v.l Robert Raikes [q. v.l at Eton, he entered with the bishop of the see.' On 8 Aug. 1844 he was named an honorary canon of the cathedral. In Chester he awakened a lively interest in its historical remains and in the restoration of the cathedral. He was the president of the Architectural, Archaeo- logical, and Historic Society of Chester, and contributed many valuable papers to its journal. The earlier records of the diocese he placed at the disposal of the Chetham Society, and also furnished the council with the manuscript of Bishop Gastrell's ' Notitia Cestrensis ' for publication. He was a mem- ber of the commission for the subdivision of parishes in 1849, a measure of church re- form which he had long advocated. He died at his seat, Dee Side House, Chester, on 28 Nov. 1854, and was buried in Chester cemetery on 5 Dec. His theological library was sold in London in February 1855. He married, on 16 March 1809, Augusta, eldest daughter of Jacob J. Whittington of The- berton Hall and Yoxford, Suffolk. She died on 24 Oct. 1820. His eldest son, Henry Raikes of Llwynegrin, Flint, barrister-at- law, was father of Henry Cecil Raikes [q. v.] While curate of Bognor, Raikes published in 1828 ' A Series of Sermons ' of an original type, which had great popularity. A more important work was his ' Remarks on Clerical Education' (1831), which helped to lead the universities to improve the theological ex- aminations and the bishops to require a theo- logical degree as a prelude to holy orders. In 1846 he edited on a tedious scale the ' Life ' of his old friend Sir Jahleel Brenton [q. v.], in which he censured the moral and religious state of the navy (Quarterly Review, 1847, Ixxix. 273-310). His other works mainly consisted of collected sermons and a trans- lation (1839) of Cardinal Pole's ' The Reform of England,' with an introductory essay. [Gent. Mag. February 1855, pp. 198-202 ; Burke's Landed Gentry, 1886, ii. 1524-6.] G. C. B. RAIKES, HENRY CECIL (1838- 1891), politician, born at the Deanery, Ches- ter, on 25 Nov. 1838, was son of Henry Raikes of Llwynegrin in Flint. His mother, Lucy Charlotte, was youngest daughter of Arch- deacon Wrangham [q. v.] His grandfather was Henry Raikes [q. v.], and his father was registrar of the diocese of Chester and author of 'A Popular Sketch of the English Con- stitution,' 2 vols. 1851-4, 8vo. At the age of thirteen Henry Cecil had reached the sixth form in Shrewsbury school under Ben- jamin Hall Kennedy [q. v.] ; he became head of the school and captain of the boats and football team. Proceeding to Trinity College, Raikes 168 Raikes Cambridge, in 1857, he was elected a scholar in 1859, and graduated B.A. in 1860 with a second in classics. He became a student at the Middle Temple, and was called in 1863, but never really devoted himself to practice, which he finally dropped in 1869. Raikes had at a very early age shown a keen interest in politics. He was president of the Cambridge Union, and while still an undergraduate, in 1859, unsuccessfully contested Derby as a conservative. In 1865 he stood for Chester, and was defeated by William Henry Gladstone ; in 1866 at Devonport he Avas beaten by fifty-three votes only. In 1868 he won Chester for the con- servatives, and during the ensuing six years of liberal government made a sufficient mark in the House of Commons to be chosen chair- man of committees in 1874, when the tories came into power. The systematisation of obstructive tactics by Charles Stewart Par- nell [q. v.] and his allies, in 1877, rendered his position one of great difficulty. The de- bates in committee on the Prisons Bill (June 1877), on the South Africa Bill (July 1877), and the Army Discipline Bill (in 1879) were unprecedentedlylong and arduous. In 1878 new rules of debate were adopted to meet, the evil, and Raikes administered them with some success. In 1880 he was sworn of the privy council, and in the general election of the same year he lost his seat at Chester, but in 1882 came into parliament again as mem- ber for Preston in succession to Sir John Holker [q. v.], and immediately took an ac- tive part in the debates on Mr. Gladstone's new procedure resolutions. He strongly protested against the closure rule in its ori- ginal shape, but he admitted the need of some reform. Throughout the discussion he took an independent line. Later on in the year he resigned his seat for Preston, and became member foi his old university after a con- test with Professor James Stuart. Raikes was not included in the brief conservative administration of June 1885- January 1886, but in August 1886, when the conservatives again came into power, Raikes became post- master-general, and thenceforth energetically devoted himself to the work of his office. Though he introduced no great reform, he made many improvements, and he has the credit of reducing the postage to and from India and the colonies to a uniform rate of 2^d. the half-ounce ; he established tele- phonic communication with Paris in 1891, tfnd introduced the express messenger service. With the permanent staff at the post office his relations were not at first wholly amicable, for he gave the impression of being autocratic and austere in manner. Eventuallv his sense of fairness and consideration for others were recognised. He dealt with much tact and firmness with the strike of the postmen in 1890. Under his auspices the jubilee of the telegraph was celebrated in 1887, and that of the penny postage in 1 890. Raikes was an ardent churchman. From 1880 to 1886 he was president of the council of diocesan conferences, and in 1890 he be- came chancellor of the diocese of St. Asaph, within which he lived. One of his latest speeches in the house (14 May 1889) was in defence of the church establishment in Wales. Raikes died rather suddenly on 24 Aug. 1891 at his residence, Llwnegrin in Den- bighshire. The real cause of death was over-pressure and worry of official duties. He was buried at St. Mary's, Mold, and his funeral was attended by the leading officials of the post office. In 1888 he was made honorary LL.D. of Cambridge. He was also from 1864 to his death deputv-lieutenant of Flint. He married, in 1861, Charlotte Blanche, daughter of C. B. Trevor Roper of Plas Teg in Flint, and left five sons and four daughters. Without being a great speaker, Raikes was a clever and ingenious debater, especially when on the defensive. He was fond of classical studies to the end of his life, and also wrote poems of merit, some of which were published in 1896. He from time to time contributed to periodicals essays on various subjects, chiefly connected with the church in Wales. [Times, 25 Aug. 1892; Hansard, passim; Dod's Peerage, &c. ; private information.] C. A. H. RAIKES, ROBERT (1735-1811), pro- moter of Sunday schools, born at Gloucester on 14 Sept. 1735, was son of Robert Raikes, printer. His mother was daughter of the Rev. R. Drew. The elder Raikes had in 1 722 founded the ' Gloucester Journal,' one of the oldest country newspapers, and died on 7 Sept. 1757. He had prospered in business, and his son Thomas, father of Thomas Raikes (1777-1848) [q. v.], eventually became a di- rector of the Bank of England. The younger Robert succeeded to the Gloucester business on his father's death, and in 1767 married Anne, daughter of Thomas Trigge. He was an active and benevolent person, and in 1 768 inserted in his paper an appeal on behalf of the prisoners in Gloucester. The gaols Avere marked by the abuses soon afterwards ex- posed by Howard. No allowance was made for the support of minor offenders, and Raikes says that some of them would have been starved but for ' the humanity of the felons,' Raikes 169 Raikes who gave up part of their rations. Howard visited Gloucester in 1773, and speaks favour- ably of Raikes, who entertained him . Raikes 's attention was naturally called to the neglect of any training for children. Various ac- counts are given of the circumstances which led to the action which made him famous. He mentions an interview (traditionally placed in St. Catherine's meadows) with a woman who pointed out a crowd of idle raga- muffins. He is also said to have taken a hint from a dissenter named William King, who had set up a Sunday school at Dursley. Cynics reported that Raikes made up his news- paper on Sundays, and was annoyed by the interruption of noisy children outside when he was reading his proofs. In any case, he spoke to the curate of a neighbouring parish, Thomas Stock (1749-1803), who had started a Sunday school at Ashbury, Berkshire. Raikes and Stock engaged a woman as teacher of a school, Raikes paying her a shilling and Stock sixpence weekly. Stock drew up the rules. Raikes afterwards set up a school in his own parish, St. Mary le Crypt, to which he then confined his attention. Controversy has arisen as to the share of merit due to Raikes and Stock. It must no doubt have occurred to many people to teach children on Sunday. Among Raikes's predecessors are generally mentioned Cardinal Borromeo (1538-1584), Joseph Alleine [q. v.], Hannah Ball [q. v.], and Theophilus Lindsey [q. v.] Raikes's suggestion fell in with a growing sense of the need for schools, and became the starting-point of a very active movement. His first school was opened in July 1780. In November 1783 he inserted in his paper a short notice of its success, without men- tioning his own name. Many inquiries were consequently addressed to him. An answer which he had sent to a Colonel Townley of Sheffield was published in the ' Gentleman's Magazine' in 1784, and a panegyric, giving a portrait and an account of his proceedings, was in the ' European Magazine' of November 1788. The plan had been quickly taken up at Leeds and else where. Raikes's friend, Samuel Glasse [q. v.], preached a sermon in 1786 at Painswick, Gloucestershire, on behalf of the schools there, and stated in a note that two hundred thousand children were already being taught in England. The bishops of Chester and Salisbury (Porteus and Shute Barrington) gave him their approval. Wil- liam Fox [q. v.], who had been trying to start a larger system, thought Raikes's plan more practicable, and, after consulting him, set up in August 1785 a London society for the establishment of Sunday schools. Jonas Hanway and Henry Thornton were members of the original committee, and ten years later the society had sixty-five thousand scholars. Wesley remarks in his journal of 14 July 1784 that he finds these schools springing up wherever he goes. He pub- lished a letter upon them next year in the ' Arminian Magazine,' and did much to en- courage them among his followers. They were introduced into Wales by Thomas Charles [q. v] of Bala, in 1789, and spread into Scotland, Ireland, and the United States. They had attracted attention outside of the churches. Adam Smith, according to one of Raikes's letters in 1787 (GREGORY, p. 107), declared that no plan so simple and promising for the improvement of manners had been devised since the days of the apostles. At Christmas 1787 Raikes was admitted to an interview with Queen Charlotte, who spoke favourably of the plan to Mrs. Trimmer [q. v.], and Mrs. Trimmer started schools, which were graciously visited by George III. Hannah More [q. v.] followed Mrs. Trimmer's example by starting similar schools in Somerset in 1789. When, in 1788, the king visited Cheltenham, Miss Burney, then a maid of honour, went to Gloucester, and had an in- terview with Raikes. She regarded him with reverence, but thought him rather vain and ' voluble.' He was, she says, a ' very principal man' in all the benevolent institu- tions of the town, including an infirmary and a model prison.in course of construction, and he heard ' with rapture' that the queen would be interested in his work (MADAME D'ARBLAY'S Diary, 19 July 1788). A Sunday School Union was founded in 1803. The first teachers were generally paid, until, difficulties having arisen in Gloucester in 1810 about their maintenance, some young men resolved to carry them on gratuitously. Raikes retired from business in 1802, re- ceiving a life annuity of 300/. from the ' Gloucester Journal.' He died at Glouces- ter, 5 April 1811, and was buried in the church of St. Mary le Crypt, where there are monuments to him and his parents. His widow died, aged 85, on 9 March 1828. They had two sons and six daughters. Raikes is accused of excessive vanity ; but he seems to have been a thoroughly worthy man. His merit in the Sunday-school move- ment appears to have been not so much in making any very novel suggestion as in using his position to spread a knowledge of a plan for cheap schools which was adapted to the wants of the day. He very soon came to be regarded as the ' founder of Sunday schools,' but does not appear to have himselt ignored the claims of his co-operators. A 'jubilee' was held in 1831, at the sugges* Raikfcs 170 Raikes tion of James Montgomery, to celebrate the fiftieth anniversary of the movement (really the fifty-first), when it was said that there were 1,250,000 scholars and one hundred thousand teachers in Great Britain. A centenary celebration was also held in 1880, when Lord Shaftesbury unveiled at Glou- cester the model of a statue of Raikes, in- tended to be placed in the cathedral. It has never been executed. Another statue was erected upon the Victoria Embankment. ^ A portrait, ' from the original in posses- sion of Major-general James Raikes,' is prefixed to his life by Gregory. [Robert Raikes, journalist and philanthropist, by Alfred Gregory, 1877, gives the fullest ac- count from original sources, the author having been employed on the Gloucester Journal, and supplied •with family information. See also Robert Raikes and Northamptonshire Sunday Schools (by P. M. Eastman), 1880, published on occasion of the erection of a monument inscribed to the ' founders of Sunday schools,' at the Essex Street Unitarian chapel ; Memoir of R. Raikes by G. Webster, 1873 ; and Memoir of William Fox by Joseph Ivimey, 1831. For various notices, see European Mag. xiv. 315; Gent. Mag. 1784 i. 377, 410, 1788 i. 11, 1831 ii. 132, 294, 391 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecdotes, iii. 428-31, ix. 539. A large collection of notices from news- papers has been kiudly communicated to the author by Mr. H. Y. J. Taylor of Gloucester.] L. S. RAIKES, THOMAS (1777-1848), dandy and diarist, born on 3 Oct. 1777, was the eldest son of Thomas Raikes, elder brother of Robert Raikes [q. v.], the promoter of Sunday schools. A merchant in London, governor of the Bank of England in the crisis of 1797, and personal friend of Wilberforce and the younger William Pitt, the father married at St. George's, Bloomsbury, on 8 Dec. 1774, Charlotte, daughter of the Hon. Henry Finch, younger son of Daniel, earl of Winchilsea. His portrait was painted by Romney and engraved by Hodges in 1787. Henry Raikes [q. v.] was a younger son. Thomas, the younger, was educated at Eton, where he became a ' fair classical scholar ' and made the acquaintance of many youths, in- cluding George Brumniell,who were destined to be his friends in fashionable life. In his nineteenth year he was sent abroad with a private tutor to acquire a knowledge of modern languages, and visited most of the German courts, including Berlin and Dresden. On his return to England he was admitted as a partner in his father's office, but he was more at home in the clubs of the West-end. There he spent all his time (when he could escape from business) in the company of the ' dandies.' He was «.n early member of the Carlton Club, joined White's Club about 1810, and belonged to Watier's. At those places he was a butt, ' though he did kick out some- times and to some purpose,' and as he was ' a city merchant as well as a dandy,' his nickname was Apollo, ' because he rose in the east and set in the west.' His name appears with almost unequalled regularity in White's betting book. Raikes was at the Hague in 1814, spend- ing most of his time in the house of Lord Clan- carty, the English ambassador; he visited Paris in 1814, 1819, and 1820, and he spent the winter of 1829-30 in Russia. But he still remained in business, and on 13 Nov. 1832, at a meeting of city merchants at the London Tavern, proposed the second resolution against the war with Holland. Financial troubles, however, forced him to leave for France in the summer of 1833, and for eight years he remained abroad. In 1838 he visited Carlsbad and Venice with Lord Yarmouth, and next year he was at Naples and Rome with Lord Alvanley. In October 1841, when the tories came into office, Raikes returned to England, hoping for a post through the influence of the Duke of Wel- lington, but his expectations were disap- pointed, and he found most of his old friends dead or in retirement. The following years were spent partly in London and partly in Paris, and in July 1845 he paid a long visit to Lord Glengall at Cahir in Ireland. His health was now beginning to fail, and in May 1846 he was at Bath for its waters. He then took a house at Brighton, and died there on 3 July 1848. Raikes married, on 4 May 1802, Sophia, daughter of Nathaniel Bayly, a West Indian proprietor. She died in Berkeley Square, London, on 5 April 1810, leaving one son, Henry Thomas Raikes, afterwards judge of the high court at Calcutta, and three daugh- ( ters, Harriet being the second. Raikes's sister, also named Harriet (d. 1817), married, on 3 Aug. 1806, Sir Stratford Canning, after- wards Viscount Stratford de Redcliffe (see BURKE, Peerage, s.v. ' Garvagh'). Raikes's best book was his diary, com- prising reminiscences of the leading men of fashion and politics— such as the Duke of York, Brummell, Alvanley, Talleyrand, and Montrond — in London and Paris during the earlier part of this century. It was published as 1. 'A Portion of the Journal kept by Thomas Raikes from 1831 to 1847,' vols. i. and ii. being issued in 1856, and vols. iii. and iv. in 1857. A new edition appeared in 1858 in two volumes, and a selection from it was edited by Richard Henry Stoddard at New York in 1875 in the Bric-a-brac series. His Rail ton 171 Raimbach other works were : 2. 'A Visit to St. Peters- burg in tlieWinter of 1829-30,' London, 1 838 ; Philadelphia, 1838. 3. Trance since 1830,' 1841 ; condemned by the 'Athenaeum ' as the clippings and cuttings of the daily papers. 4. ' Private Correspondence with the Duke of Wellington and other Distinguished Con- temporaries,' 1861, edited by his daughter, Harriet Raikes; most of the letters to the duke related to French politics from 1840 to 1844. Raikes was a tall large man, very much marked with the smallpox. His figure and attire, ' surtout closed to the extent of three buttons, plaid trousers, and black cravat,' were caricatured by Dighton as ' one of the Rakes of London.' The same portrait is pre- fixed to his journal, inserted in Gronow's ' Reminiscences ' (ed. 1889), ii. 240, and in the ' History of White's Club,' ii. 203. [Preface to his own journal ; Works of Raikes ; Stapylton's Eton Lists, p. 3 ; GronoVs Remi- niscences, i. 164, 227, 279; White's Club, ii. passim; Gent. Mag. 1810 pt. i. p. 397, 1848 pt. ii. p. 332.] W. P. C. RAILTON, WILLIAM (d. 1877), architect, was a pupil of William Inwood [q. v.] In 1825 he visited Greece, and on his way examined the recently discovered temple at Cadachio in Corfu, his description of which was published in Stuart and Revett's ' Antiquities of Athens,' 1830. He obtained a large practice, and exhibited regu- larly at the Royal Academy between 1829 and 1851. From 1838 to 1848 he held the appointment of architect to the ecclesiastical commissioners. Railton built Randalls, near Leatherhead, in 1830 ; Gracedieu, Leicestershire, 1834 ; St. Bartholomew's Church, Mile End, 1844; St. Leonard's Church, Bromley-by-Bow, 1843, and Beau Manor, Leicestershire, 1845. He was also employed upon restorations at Ripon Cathe- dral, adapted and enlarged Riseholme Hall as a palace for the bishop of Lincoln, 1846, and built the residence of the bishop of Ripon, 1849. But his best known work is the Nelson memorial in Trafalgar Square, London, his design for which was accepted after two competitions in 1839, and carried out in spite of strong opposition ; the column itself was completed in 1843, and the bas- reliefs which adorn the four sides of the plinth in 1849. Railton died while on a visit to Brighton on 13 Oct. 1877. [Diet, of Architecture ; Civil Engineer, 1839; Art Union, 1839 ; Times, 16 Oct. 1877.] F. M. O'D. RAIMBACH, ABRAHAM (1776- 1843), line engraver, was born in Cecil Court, St. Martin's Lane, London, 16 Feb. 1776. His father, Peter Raimbach, was a native of Switzerland, who came when a child to England, and married Martha Butler, a daughter of a Warwickshire farmer. The son was educated at Arch- bishop Tenison's school, and in 1789 was articled to John Hall, the engraver ; in the following year he executed his first inde- pendent work, the key to Bartolozzi's plate of the ' Death of Chatham ' after Copley. On the expiration of his articles, Raimbach entered the schools of the Royal Academy, and in 1799 gained a silver medal for a drawing from the life. He continued his studies at the academy for nine years, maintaining himself during that time by engraving small plates for Cooke's editions of the poets and novelists, from drawings by Corbould, Thurston, and others ; he also for a time practised miniature-painting, and exhibited portraits at the academy from 1797 to 1805. In 1801 Raimbach executed three plates, from designs by Smirke, for the Rev. E. Forster's edition of the ' Arabian Nights.' With the money thus earned he in the following year visited Paris, and stayed two months, studying the collection of masterpieces of art gathered there by Na- poleon. After his return he engraved the illustrations designed by Smirke, for an edition of Johnson's ' Rasselas,' 1805, and did much similar work for Sharpe, Long- man, and other publishers; for Forster's ' British Gallery ' he executed several plates, including Reynolds's ' Ugolino and his Sons.' In 1805 he married, and went to reside in Warren Street, Fitzroy Square, where he remained until 1831 ; he then removed to Greenwich. In 1812 Sir David Wilkie, who had quar- relled with his first engraver, John Burnet [q.v.], proposed to Raimbach that they should together undertake the production and publi- cation of a series of large plates to be engraved by the latter from pictures by Wilkie, and the scheme was arranged on terms very favour- able to Raimbach. The first result of this 'joint-stock adventure' was 'The Village Politicians,' published in 1814, a proof of which was exhibited at the Paris Salon and awarded a gold medal ; this was followed by ' The Rent Day,' 1817 ; ' The Cut Finger,' 1819; 'Blind Man's Buff',' 1822; 'The Errand Boy,' 1825, and ' Distraining for Rent,' 1828. These Wilkie prints, upon which Raim- bach's reputation mainly rests, are excellent translations of the original pictures, the mode of execution, if somewhat coarse and deficient in freedom, being well suited to the subjects; they are entirely by his own hand, no assis- tants having been employed on them. The Rainborow 172 Rainborow first two were the most popular ; the last, owing to the painful nature of the subject, proved a comparative failure. Raimbach subsequently engraved two other plates after Wilkie, 'The Parish Beadle,' 1834, and ' The Spanish Mother,' 1836. In 1824 and 1825 he paid further visits to Paris, where he was well received by the leading French engravers; in 1835 he was elected a corresponding member of the Institute of France. After Wilkie's death in 1841 the six plates which were the joint property of himself and Raimbach were sold with the stock of prints at Christie's. Raimbach died at his house at Greenwich, of water on the chest, on 17 Jan. 1843, and was buried beside his parents at Hendon, Middlesex, where there is a mural tablet to his memory in the church. His ' Me- moirs and Recollections,' written in 1836, were privately printed in 1843 by his son, Michael Thomson Scott Raimbach, who at his death in 1887 bequeathed to the National Portrait Gallery an excellent portrait of his father, painted by Wilkie. Another son, David Wilkie, a godson of the painter, exhibited portraits at the academy from 1843 to 1855 ; he was for twenty years headmaster of the Birmingham school of art, and, until within a few weeks of his death, an examiner for the science and art department. He died '20 Feb. 1895, aged 74. A daughter exhibited miniatures at the academy between 1835 and 1855. [Raimbach's Memoirs and Recollections, 1843; Graves's Diet, of Artists', 1760-1893; information from Rev. N. Mant ; Times, 22 Feb. 1895.] F. M. OT>. RAINBOROW, RAINBOROWE, or RAINSBOROUGH, THOMAS (d. 1648), soldier, was the son of Captain William Rainborow [q. v.] One sister, Martha, mar- ried Governor John Winthrop [q. v.], and Judith, another sister, married Governor Winthrop's fourth son, Col. Stephen Win- throp. A brother William was major in the parliamentary army. Thomas was brought up to the sea. At the outbreak of the civil war he served in the parliamentary fleet, is mentioned as commander of the Swallow, a ship of 34 guns, in 1643, and captured a ship conveying reinforcements to the king (PEJTST, Memorials of Sir William Penn, i. 66; Commons' Journals, iii. 137). Rainborowe next assisted Lord Fairfax in the defence of Hull, and was taken prisoner in the sally which forced the Marquis of Newcastle to raise the siege. On this occa- sion he is described as colonel, and he now definitely entered the land service (ib. iii. 302 ; Report on the Portland MSS. i. 138). In December 1644 he recaptured Crowland ( VICARS, Burning Busk, p. 76). The regi- ment which he raised in the Earl of Man- chester's army was largely officered by returned emigrants from New England (WilfTHEOP, History of New England, ii. 300). At the formation of the new model army Rainborowe was given the command of a regiment. On 1 June 1645 he captured Gaunt House, near Oxford. He fought at Naseby and at the sieges of Bridgwater, Sherborne, and Bristol; took Nunney Castle on 20 Aug. and Berkeley Castle on 25 Sept. In December 1645 Rainborowe's regiment was sent to blockade Oxford, and on 20 April 1046 Woodstock surrendered to him(SpRiGG E, Anglia Rediviva, ed. 1854, pp. 25, 41, 77, 100, 116, 130, 174, 253). Charles attempted to utilise the negotiations for the surrender of Woodstock to treat for his own reception by the army, but Rainborowe refused to meddle, and simply reported the king's pro- posals to the speaker (Archaologia, xlvi. 18). After the capitulation of Oxford, Rainborowe was charged to besiege Worcester, and was recommended by Fairfax to parliament to be made governor of that city (SPRIGGE, p. 291 ; GARY, Memorials of the Civil War, i. 137). In 1646 Rainborowe entered the House of Commons as member for Droitwich. In May 1647 parliament appointed him to com- mand the forces designed for the recovery of Jersey, but at the end of the month his regiment mutinied and joined the rest of the army in the opposition to disband- ment (ib. i. 221 ; Commons' Journals, v. 159, 184, 193 ; Clarke Papers, i. 105). When the army marched on London, Rainborowe com- manded the forces which occupied South- wark (RrsHWORTH. vii. 750, 752). In the political discussions held in the council of the army he was the leader of the republican section among the officers, opposed any further negotiations with the king, and ad- vocated manhood suffrage. The ' honest men of England,' he argued, had fought for their liberties, and at any risk it was the army's duty to secure them those liberties. ' It is a poor service,' he said, ' to God and the kingdom to take their pay and decline their work ' (ib. vol. i. pp. Ixxiv, 246, 320). At the rendezvous at Ware (15 Nov. 1647) Rain- borowe was active in promoting the agree- ment of the people, and on the complaint of Fairfax was summoned by the commons to answer for his conduct. Two months earlier (27 Sept. 1647) he had been appointed vice- admiral, and ordered to take command at once of the ships appointed for the winter guard ; but his political escapades hindered Rainborowe 173 Rainborovv his employment. On 10 Dec. the House of Commons, by 61 to 58 votes, negatived a proposal for his despatch to sea. At the end of the month a general reconciliation took place among the opposing factions in the army. Rainborowe expressed penitence, and promised, according to report, to be hence- forth guided by Cromwell and Ireton. At the desire of the council of the army Fairfax urged the commons to send him to sea, and on 24 Dec. the House, by 88 to 66 votes, reversed its former order. The lords still resisted, but the commons overrode their opposition, and on 1 Jan. 1648 Rainborowe proceeded to his command (Commons1 Jour- nals, v. 378, 403 ; RTJSHWORTH, vii. 943 ; Thurloe Papers, i. 96). Rainborowe's vice-admiralship lasted only five months. He was accused of being rough and imperious, and he was unpopular as having deserted the sea for the land service. Of his officers many were hostile to him as a nominee of the independents and a reputed adherent of the levellers. On 27 May the squadron lying in the Downs declared for the king, and refused to allow Rainborowe to come on board (Memorials of Sir William Penn, i. 256 ; GARDINER, Great Civil War, iv. 135). Parliament appointed the Earl of Warwick lord high admiral, thus practically superseding Rainborowe, and the latter re- turned again to his employment in the army. He took part in the siege of Colchester under Lord Fairfax : the contemporary map of the siege works shows a fort on the north side of the Colne called ' Fort Rainsborough ' (ib. iv. 152). He was one of the commissioners who negotiated the capitulation on behalf of Fairfax (RusHWORTH, vii. 1244). In October 1648 Fairfax despatched Rainborowe to Yorkshire to take command of the siege of Pontefract Castle. The officer whom he superseded, Sir Henry Cholmley, complained bitterly of his supersession, and refused obe- dience to Rainborowe, who, retiring to Don- caster, left Cholmley to carry on the siege till parliament should determine the dis- pute. A party of cavaliers from Pontefract made their way through the besiegers and surprised Rainborowe in his quarters at Doncaster. Their object was to carry him off in order to exchange him for Sir Mar- maduke Langdale, then a prisoner to the parliament ; but he was not the man to sur- render without a struggle, and was mor- tally wounded by his would-be kidnappers on 29 Oct. 1648. Captain Thomas Paul- den [q. v.], one of the party, published many years later an account of the exploit (Somers Tracts, ed. Scott, vii. 7) : contem- porary accounts are collected in Mr. Pea- cock's ' Life of Rainborowe ' (Archceologia. xlvi. 48). Rainborowe's body was buried at Wap- ping, and his funeral was marked by a great public demonstration on the part of the levellers. Many elegies were printed de- manding vengeance on the royalists for his death ( The Moderate, 7-14 Nov. 1648 ; A New Elegy in Memory of Col. Rainsborough.') There is also a ballad entitled ' Col. Rains- borowe's Ghost' (Cat. of Prints in Brit. Mus., ' Satires,' i. 398). Rainborowe's widow, Margaret, was granted an annuity of 200/. a year until lands should be settled by parliament on herself and her son (Commons' Journals, vi. 429 ; Report on the Portland MS8. i. 138). A portrait of Rainborowe is in the Sutherland collection of portraits illustrating Clarendon's ' His- tory ' in the Bodleian Library. [A careful memoir of Rainborowe, containing many of his letters, was contributed to Archseo- logia in 1881 by Mr. Edward Peacock (xlvi. 9-64). His speeches are printed in the Clarke Papers (vol. i.), Camden Society, 1891 ; cf. Journal of First and Second Sieges of Pontefract Castle, 1844-5 (Surtees Society, pp. 93, 108, 111, 116). A pedigree of the Eainborowe family is printed in Archseologia (xlvi. 64). Both Thomas Rainborowe and his brother, Major William Rainborowe, are frequently mentioned in the Winthrop Correspondence.] C. H. F. RAINBOROW, WILLIAM (d. 1642), naval commander,' second son of Thomas Raiuborow, mariner, was in 1626 master of the king's ship Sampson. In the follow- ing year he was living at Wapping. From this time he seems to have been counted as one of the most experienced seamen in the service of the crown, and to have been fre- ?uently consulted on practical questions. n April 1632 he was associated with Best, Mansell, Mervin, Trevor, and other men of repute, in a commission on manning the king's ships. In December 1635 he was one of a commission on the Chest at Chatham, and in December 1636 was examined as to the defects of the ships and the faulty ad- ministration of the navy. In 1635 he was captain of the Merhonour in the fleet under the Earl of Lindsay, probably also in 1636 under the Earl of Northumberland. In February 1636-7 he was appointed to the Leopard and the command of a squadron ordered to proceed to Sallee ' for the sup- pressing of Turkish pirates and redeeming his Majesty's subjects whom they have taken and detain captives,' and to capture or sink such pirates as he should meet on the way. The squadron, consisting of eight ships, an- chored off Sallee on 24 March and instituted Rain bo we 174 Rainbowe a rigid blockade, which, without any serious fighting, brought the Moors to terms and obtained the release of 339 captives — men, women, and boys. In October he returned to England, and in the following January sent in a series of proposals for the release of the captives in Algiers. To obtain this by treaty, he wrote, had been found impos- sible ; to redeem them by money was im- politic ; but the end might be gained by blockading their port with a fleet of sufficient strength. If this was continued for three or four years, the trade of the Moors would be destroyed, their ships would become worm- eaten and unserviceable, and the sale — in Spain or Italy — of such prisoners as were taken would furnish money for the redemp- tion of English captives. At the same time the maintenance of the fleet would be much to the king's honour. The king's absolute want of means and the state of affairs at home prevented the suggestion being then acted on ; but it appears to be the origin of the plan which was effectually carried out some forty years later, under Narbrough. Allin, and Herbert. In April 1638 Rainborow was one of a commission to inquire into frauds in the importation of timber. In 1640 he was member for Aldborough in the Long parlia- ment, but died in February 1641-2. He was buried on the 16th, when he was de- scribed as ' grand-admiral and general cap- tain,' a style which can scarcely have been official. He was married, and left issue seve- ral daughters and sons, one of whom, Tho- mas, is separately noticed. He wrote his name with the spelling here given. [Archseologia, xlvi. 11 ; John Dunton's Jour- nal of the Sally fleet, with the Proceedings of the Voyage (4to, 1637) ; Cal. State Papers. Dora.] J. K. L. RAINBOWE, EDWARD, D.D. (1608- 1684), bishop of Carlisle, was born on 20 April 1608 at Ely ton in Lindsey, Lincolnshire, of which place his father, Thomas Rainbowe, was vicar. His mother, Rebecca, daughter of David Allen, rector of the neighbouring parish of Ludborough, was skilled in Latin, Greek, and Hebrew. Edward's godfather, Edward Wray of Rycot, was second son of Sir Edward Wray of Glentworth in Lin- colnshire. As the Wray s possessed much influence, the connection proved highly ad- vantageous to young Rainbowe. After spending a short time at school at Gains- borough, he was sent in April 1620 to Peter- borough, to be under Dr. John Williams, then one of the prebendaries, and an old friend of his father. When, in the follow- ing year, Williams was preferred to the deanery of Westminster and bishopric of Lincoln, Rainbowe removed to Westminster School. From Westminster he proceeded in July 1623 to Corpus Christi College, Oxford, as scholar, but in 1625 he received from Frances, dowager countess of Warwick, a nomination to one of the scholarships founded at Magdalene College, Cambridge, by her father, Sir Christopher Wray. He graduated B.A. in 1627, M.A. in 1630, B.D. in 1637, and D.D. in 1646. While in statu pupillari he was suddenly called upon by the vice- chancellor to act as terrce filius in place of one who was deprived of the office on account of his scurrility. Rainbowe was facetious with- out coarseness, and acquitted himself to the satisfaction of his auditors. In July 1630 he accepted the mastership of a school at Kirton-in-Lindsey, but soon moved with some Cambridge contemporaries to London, settling first in Fuller's Rents, and after- wards at Sion College, so as to make use of the library. He took holy orders, and preached his first sermon in April 1632. After making a vain application for the chap- laincy to the society of Lincoln's Inn, he was appointed curate at the Savoy. In No- vember 1633 he was recalled to Cambridge. The master and fellows of his college elected him to a by-fellowship on the foundation of Dr. Goch, with a promise of the first open founder's fellowship that should fall vacant. He became a successful tutor, numbering among his pupils two sons of the Earl of Suffolk, with whom he became intimate, and two of Francis Leke, baron Deincourt. The noble families of Northumberland, Warwick, and Orrery also showed him favour. In 1637 he accepted the small living of Childerley, near Cambridge; in 1637 he became dean of Magdalene ; and in 1642 master, by the gift of the Earl of Suffolk. From this last office he was dismissed, by order of parliament, in 1650. In 1652 he accepted from the Earl of Suffolk the small living of Little Ches- terford in Essex. He became rector of Bene- field in Northamptonshire in 1658, by the presentation of the Earl of Warwick, after the Earl of Orrery had procured for him the concession of induction without the inter- vention of the ' Tryers.' On the Restoration in 1660, Rainbowe was restored to his mastership at Cambridge, and appointed chaplain to the king ; in the fol- lowing year he was made dean of Peter- borough, and removed to that place, but he returned to Cambridge on being appointed vice-chancellor in November 1662. In 1664 he was elected bishop of Carlisle, on the translation of Dr. Richard Sterne to the archie- piscopal see of York. Rainbowe was conse- Rainbowe 175 Raine crated in July 1664, in London, by Dr. Gilbert Sheldon, then archbishop of Canterbury, and in September in the same year he arrived at his palace of Kose Castle, near Dalston, in Cumberland. Thereupon he resigned his college mastership and his deanery of Peter- borough, though he might have retained one or other in commendam with his bishopric. While thus giving up an assured income in obedience to his principles, he had to borrow money to defray the charges of his consecra- tion, first-fruits, and his journey and settle- ment in his diocese, where the ruined state of his palace involved him in a heavy outlay on building, and in a protracted litigation about dilapidations with his predecessor and metropolitan, Sterne. Rainbowe found much in his diocese that required reform. Negli- gent clergy did not hesitate, when rebuked, to publicly affront their bishop, and his out- spoken denunciation of immorality appears to have offended some great lady about the court, once a friend of his, who revenged herself by preventing his translation to Lin- coln in 1668. Rainbowe'a hospitality and liberality were unbounded. In years of scarcity, when his own stores were exhausted, he bought barley and distributed it to the poor, sometimes as many as seven or eight score being relieved in one day by the porter at Rose. To the poor at Carlisle and Dalston he made regular allowances. He paid for the education of poor boys at Dalston school, and for putting them out as apprentices ; he supported poor scholars at the universities ; he subscribed largely to the French protes- tants and to foreign converts. Eainbowe died on 26 March 1684, and was buried, by his own request, at Dalston (1 April), under a plain stone, with a simple inscription. His wife Elizabeth, daughter of Dr. Henry Smith (his predecessor as master of Magdalene), whom he married in 1652, survived him. After his death she resided chiefly at Dalemain with her sister's son, Sir Edward Hasell. She died in 1702, and was also buried in Dalston churchyard. Small portraits on panel of Bishop Rain- bowe and his wife are preserved at Dale- main. An oil portrait of Rainbowe is at Magdalene College, Cambridge. Another portrait of the bishop by Sturt forms the frontispiece of Banks's ' Life,' 1688, and was reproduced in 1798 by Richardson. A framed copy of this reproduction is at Rose Castle. Rainbowe was famous as a preacher. In later life he abandoned the ornate rhetoric of his early days for exceptional plainness and perspicuity. Three only of his sermons were printed ; the first of these, ' Labour for- bidden andcommanded ' (London, 1635, 4to), was preached at St. Paul's Cross on 23 Sept. 1634 (cf. Brit. Mus. Cat. s. v. < Rainbow '). Rainbowe planned a treatise, to be called ' Verba Christi,' a collection of Christ's dis- burses and sayings, but it was never com- pleted. With his life, by Jonathan Banks Janon. 1688, 16mo), appear some meditations by him, and one or two short poems, as well as the sermon preached at his funeral by his hancellor, Thomas Tullie. [His life, mentioned above ; Wood's Athense Oxon. (ed. Bliss), iv. 865 ; Nicolson and Burn's Hist, of Cumberland and Westmorland, ii. 290 ; Hutchinson's Hist, of Cumberland, iv. 633 ; Arti- cles in the Carlisle Patriot, February 1873; Jefferson's Carlisle Tracts; Diocesan Histories, ' Carlisle,' by Chancellor Ferguson ; private in- formation.] K. S. F. RAINE, JAMES (1791-1858),antiquary and topographer, son of James Raine, by his wife Anne, daughter of William Moore, was born at Ovington in the parish of Wycliffe on 23 Jan. 1791. He was educated at Kirby Hill school, and subsequently at Richmond grammar school. From 1812 to 1827 he was second master of Durham school. Raine was ordained deacon on 25 Sept. 1814, and priest on 20 Sept. 1818. In 1816 he became li- brarian to the dean and chapter of Durham, and in 1822 he was presented by that body to the rectory of Meldon in Northumberland. Protracted litigation concerning the tithe at Meldon harasse'd Raine for many years ; but in 1846 the House of Lords decided the dispute in his favour. In 1825 he was in- stituted principal surrogate in the consistory court, and in 1828 to the living of St. Mary in the South Bailey in the city of Durham. These several preferments he held until his death. The degree of M.A. was conferred upon him by the archbishop of Canterbury, at the request of Bishop Barrington, in No- vember 1 825 . He was i ncorporated ad eundem f/radum in the university of Durham, and the same body conferred upon him the de- gree of D.C.L. in 1857, in recognition of his literary eminence and of his long service as judge of the ecclesiastical court. Raine formed in 1812 an acquaintance with Surtees, which was uninterrupted till the death of Surtees in 1834. This intimacy, and his position as librarian to the dean and chapter, served to stimulate Raine's inherent enthusiasm as an antiquary and topographer. His literary efforts were at first directed to the assistance of friends in the composition of topographical works. The county his- torians, Hodgson, Sharpe, and Surtees, all generously recorded their debts to Raine's laborious industry and unselfish assistance. Raine 176 Raine Surtees stated that the 'History of Durham' would never have been completed in its pre- sent form had not its author been able to rely on Raine's indefatigable industry (In- troduction to History of Durham, vol. i. p. x). Raine subsequently became literary executor to his friend, and the duty of arranging and editing the fourth volume of the 'History of Durham ' devolved upon him. This volume appeared in 1840. In 1827 he had performed a similar service for his friend Hodgson, having edited vol. iii. of part 2 of the ' His- tory of Northumberland ' during the absence of the author abroad. In 1828 Raine pub- lished his first independent work of impor- tance— a monograph dealing with the posi- tion of the burial-place of St. Cuthbert. The recondite knowledge there displayed at once established his position as an antiquary. In 1830 the first part of his ' History of North Durham ' appeared; the second part, complet- ing the volume, was not published until 1852. This important work, undertaken at the suggestion of Surtees, and begun shortly after the appearance of Surtees's first volume, is the complement of the latter's ' History of Durham.' It embraces the history of certain ! outlying and detached districts, including Norhamshire and Holy Island, which, when the book was first undertaken, formed a part of the county of Durham, but some of which were subsequently annexed by statute to the county of Northumberland. On the death of Surtees in 1834 the idea of founding a society to maintain his memory and name originated with Raine. The object of j the society as originally devised was ' to j publish such unedited manuscripts as illus- I trate the intellectual, moral, religious, and i social conditions of those parts of England | which lie between the Humber and the Frith i of Forth, and on the west from the Mersey to the Clyde, from the earliest period to the Restoration.' The Surtees Society was con- stituted on 27 May 1834, at a meeting held at Durham, and Raine was appointed its first secretary. From this time he devoted great energy and industry to the interests of the society, editing for it seventeen volumes, and establishing it on a permanent basis. It proved the pioneer of many similar so- cieties, which adopted its rules and methods. Raine died at Crook Hall, near Durham, on 6 Dec. 1858, and was buried in Durham Cathedral yard. Raine married, on 28 Jan. 1828, Margaret, the eldest daughter of the Rev. Thomas Peacock and sister of George Peacock (1791-1858) [q. v.], dean of Ely, and had by her three daughters and one son, the Rev. James Raine, chancellor and canon-residentiary of York. A portrait of Raine, engraved by W. Walker, after a pic- ture by Clement Burlison, is prefixed to his ' History of North Durham.' Raine published : 1. ' Proof that the Holy Communion in both kinds was administered to the Laity within the Parish of Norham and Diocese of Durham before the Reforma- tion,' Durham, 1825. 2. ' Codicum manu- scriptorumEcclesiseCathedralisDunelinensis Catalogus,' 1825. 3. ' Saint Cuthbert, with an Account of the state in which his Re- mains were found upon the opening of his Tomb in Durham Cathedral,' Durham, 1828. 4. ' A brief Account of Durham Cathedral,' 1833. 5. ' Catterick Church, in the County of York; a Copy of the Contract for its building, dated in 1412, with Remarks and Notes,' London, 1834. 6. ' A brief historical Account of the Episcopal Castle or Palace of Auckland,' 1852. 7. ' The History and Antiquities of North Durham, as subdivided into the Shires of Norham Island and Bed- lington,' London, 1852. 8. ' A Memoir of the Rev. J. Hodgson, 2 vols. 1857. 9. ' Marske, a small Contribution towards Yorkshire To- pography,' 1860. Raine edited for the Surtees Society the following volumes : ' Reginaldus Monachus Dunelmensis,' 1835. ' Wills and Inventories illustrative of the History of the Northern Counties of England,' 1835. ' The Towneley Mysteries,' 1836. ' Durham Sanctuary ,'1837. ' Finchall Priory, the Charters of Endow- ment of,' 1837. ' Miscellanea Biographica,' 1838. 'The Priory of Coldingham,' 1841. ' A Description of Ancient Monuments within the Monastical Church of Durham/ 1842. 'The Correspondence of M. Hutton, Arch, of York,' 1843. 'The Durham Household Book,' 1844. ' Depositions and Ecclesiastical Proceedings from the Courts of Durham,' 1845. 'The Injunctions of R. Barnes, Bishop of Durham,' 1850. ' A Memoir of R. Surtees by G. Taylor, with Additions,' 1852. ' The Obituary Rolls of W. Ebchester and J. Burnby, Priors of Durham,' 1856. [Information received from the Rev. Canon Raine of York ; Gent. Mag. 1859 ; Memoir of Rev. J. Hodgson ; Memoir of Surtees by Taylor ; Preface to Raine's North Durham ; Brit. Mus. Cat.; Surtees Soc., earlier vols. passim.] W. C-E. RAINE, MATTHEW (1760-1811), schoolmaster and divine, was born on 20 May 1760 at Gilling in the North Riding of York- shire. His father, of the same name, was for many years vicar of St. John's, Stan- wick, and rector of Kirkby Wiske, and also master of a school at Hartforth, near Rich- mond, in the same county. His mother, Esther, was of a Cumberland family. After Raine 177 Raines receiving the elements of education under his father, with William Beloe [q. v.] for a schoolfellow, he was admitted a scholar of the Charterhouse, on the king's nomination — obtained, it is said (BELOE, Sexagenarian, annotated copy, i. 10), through the interest of Lord Percy, a patron of his father — in June 1772. In 1778 he went up as an ex- hibitioner to Trinity College, Cambridge, where he graduated as sixteenth wrangler in 1782 (M.A. 1785, B.D. 1794, D.D. 1799). In 1783 and 1784 he gained the members' university prize, and in the latter year was made fellow of his college. After some time spent in tuition, Raine was appointed headmaster of Charterhouse school on 7 June 1791, in succession to Dr. Berdmore. Charles Burney was one of his competitors. Here he remained till his death. In 1803 he was elected a fellow of the Royal Society, and in 1809 was chosen preacher of Gray's Inn. In July 1810 he was presented to the rectory of Hallingbury, Essex, in the gift of the governors of the Charterhouse, and died unmarried on 17 Sept. 1811. He was buried in the chapel of the Char- terhouse, where there is a gravestone in the south aisle inscribed M. R., and a mural tablet on the adjoining wall by Flaxman, with an epitaph by Samuel Parr. Parr and Person were his intimate friends. His choice collection of classical books, including many Aldines and rare editions, went by bequest, after the death of his brother Jonathan, to the library of Trinity College, Cambridge (Notes and Queries, 6th ser. iv. 323). This brother, a schoolfellow of Per- son's at Eton, and afterwards at Trinity (B.A. 1787, M.A. 1790), was member of par- liament for Newport in Cornwall (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. ix. 94 n.~) Raine is described as eloquent in the pulpit and dignified in manner. The latter part of this description is borne out by his portrait, reputed to be by Hoppner, in the master's lodge at the Charterhouse. The Society of 'Schoolmasters owed much to his liberality. His only published works are two sermons. [Parr's Works, 1828, iv. 612 ; references in Parriana; Beloe's Septuagenarian, i. 9-12, 245- 246; Annual Biography, 1819, p. 30; Gent. Mag. Ixxxii. pt. i. p. 403, Ixxxi. pt. ii. p. 294 ; Blanchard's Charterhouse, 1849, p. 108; Begis- ters of Charterhouse Chapel (Harleian Society's publications), xviii. 67 ; Haig-Brown's Charter- house Past and Present ; Watson's Life of Porson, 1861, pp. 20, 313, 337; information from Canon Elwyn, master of the Charterhouse, Rev. H. V. Le Bas, and Professor John E. B. Mayor.] J. H. L. VOL. XLYII. RAINES, FRANCIS ROBERT (1805- 1878), antiquary, the descendant of an old Yorkshire family, third son of Isaac Raines, M.D., of Burton Pidsea in Holderness, by Ann, daughter of Joseph Robertson, was born at Whitby, Yorkshire, on 22 Feb. 1805. He received his early education at Burton Pidsea, but when thirteen years old was sent to Clitheroe, Lancashire, as apprentice to William Coultate, surgeon, who afterwards removed to Burnley in the same county. Raines during his apprenticeship went to the Clitheroe and Burnley grammar schools. But finding the medical profession uncon- genial, he was released from his engagement, and in 1826 was admitted to St. Bees' Theological College. He was ordained in 1828, and became assistant curate of Saddle- worth on the Lancashire and Yorkshire border. He soon afterwards took a curacy at the Rochdale parish church, the rector of which appointed him in 1832 perpetual curate of the chapelry of St. James, Milnrow, near Rochdale, where he remained for the rest of his life. He was the means of re- building the church there and of providing schools and parsonage. The Earl of Dun- more appointed him his domestic chaplain in 1841. The archbishop of Canterbury be- stowed on him the diploma of M.A. in 1845. He was rural dean of Rochdale from 1846 to 1877, and an honorary canon of Manchester Cathedral from 1849. On 30 March 1843 he was elected F.S.A . In the same year he was one of the origina- tors, with Dr. Edward Holme, James Cross- ley, Canon Parkinson, and others, of the Chetham Society, serving from the first on the council, and succeeding Parkinson as vice- president in 1858. He was one of the chief authorities in local history — especially biography and family history — and his stores of exact and well-ordered information were drawn upon by many of the editors of the long series of volumes issued by the society. He himself contributed some of the most valuable of its works, namely : 1. Bishop Gastrell's 'Notitia Cestriensis, or Historical Notices of the Diocese of Chester,' 4vols. 1845-50. 2. ' The Journal of Nicholas Assheton' (1617-18), 1848. 3. 'The Stanley Papers,' 4 vols. 1853-67. 4. 'The Poems and Correspondence of the Rev. Thomas Wilson, D.D., of Clitheroe,' 1857. 5. ' The History of the Lancashire Chantries,' 2 vols. 1862. 6. ' Lancashire Funeral Certificates,' 1869. 7. Flower's ' Visitation of Lancashire,' 1870. 8. St. George's ' Visitation of Lanca- shire,' 1861. 9. Dugdale's 'Visitation of Lancashire' (with memoir of Sir W. Dug- dale), 3 vols. 1870-3. 10. ' Chetham Mis- Rainey 178 Rainey cellanies,' vols. vi. and vii., 1875-8. Many of the interesting notes in the first three volumes of the ' Chetham Miscellanies/ in the ' Life of Adam Martindalfr ' [q. v.], and in Byrom's ' Remains ' were from his pen. In 1845 he published ' Memorials of Rochdale Grammar School,' and in 1873 a ' Sermon in Com- memoration of Humphrey Chetham.' He left to the Chetham Library, Manchester, his important collection of ' Lancashire Manuscripts,' compiled by himself in forty- four folio volumes. Part of these manu- scripts have sines been published by the Chetham Society, as 1. ' Lives of the Vicars of Rochdale,' edited by Sir H. H. Howorth, 2 vols. 1883. 2. 'The "Rectors and Wardens of Manchester,' edited by J. E. Bailey, 2 I vols. 1885. 3. ' The Fellows of the Collegiate j Church of Manchester,' edited by Dr. F. Renaud, 2 vols. 1891. His unfinished life of Humphrey Chetham [q. v.], edited and completed by the writer of this notice, is being prepared for the press. He died after a short illness at Scarborough on 17 Oct. 1878, aged 73, and was buried in Milnrow churchyard. A memorial was after- wards erected to him in the church. His library was sold at Manchester in December 1878. He married, on 21 Nov. 1836, Honora Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Major John Beswicke of Pike House, Littleborough, near Rochdale, by whom he had three daughters, two of whom survived him. [Memoir by H. Fishwick in the Reliquary, xix. 219, and in Smith's Old Yorkshire, iv. 151 (portrait); Manchester Guardian, 18 Oct. 1878; Manchester Courier, 18 and 22 Oct. 1878 and 19 March 1879; Parkinson's Old Church Clock, ed. Evans, 1880, p. xciv; Foster's Yorkshire Pedigrees; Bishop Lee's copy of Notitia Ces- triensis, greatly enlarged, by illustrations, was j left by him to Owens College. Eaines's letters j to James Crossley are in the Manchester Free | Library.] C. W. S. RAINEY, GEORGE (1801-1884), anato- j mist, was born in 1801 at Spilsby, Lin- colnshire, and was sent to school at Louth. He was apprenticed to a doctor first at Horncastle and afterwards at Spilsby, where he supplemented his imperfect school train- ing by a diligent course of self-education in Latin, Greek, and mathematics, as well as in professional studies. After serving as assistant to a Mr. Barker, a surgeon at Spilsby, and adding to his income by private teach- ing, he entered, with very inadequate means, as a student of St. Thomas's Hospital in 1824, still supporting himself chiefly by tuition. He obtained the membership of the Royal College of Surgeons in 1827. For the next ten years Rainey was an active and very successful private teacher of anatomy, at a time when the imperfection of the medical schools made that profession a more important one than it is now. In 1837 his health broke down, and, being threatened with consumption, he was sent to the south of Europe, where he resided for five years, chiefly in Italy. On returning to London he decided not to enter on medical practice, and was appointed curator of the museum and subsequently, in 1846, demonstrator of anatomy and of the microscope at St. Thomas's Hospital, an appointment which he held till his death on 16 Nov. 1884. For some years before his death he was in receipt of a government pension for his services to science. Rainey was one of the old school of pure anatomists who had no other profession, and for many years was recognised as one of the ablest anatomical teachers in London. While closely occupied in teaching, scientific re- search was almost his sole recreation, and he made several important investigations in various branches of science. One of his favourite subjects of inquiry was the pro- duction of organic or quasi-organic forms by physical processes, and the deposition of mineral substances in organised bodies. On this he published a book ' On the Mode of Formation of Shells, of Bone, and other Structures by Molecular Coalescence, de- monstrable by certain artificially formed products,' London, '1858, 8vo, as well as other memoirs. These researches have been important, not only as to their immediate object, but as tending to explain the forma- tion of urinary calculi, and leading to sub- sequent researches on this subject, especially those of Vandyke Carter and Ord. Another of Rainey's early researches was ' An Experimental Enquiry into the Cause of the Ascent and Descent of the Sap, with ob- servations on Endosmose and Exosmose,' London, 1847, 8vo. To elucidate these and similar processes he made experiments ex- tending over many years on ' the existence of continued currents in fluids, and their action in certain natural physical processes,' described in four papers in the ' St. Thomas's Hospital Reports ' (vols. i. ii. iii. v.) He also published several papers on points of minute anatomy, normal and pathological, in the ' Philosophical Transactions ' (vol. cxl. 1850, vol. cxlvii. 1857), ' Proceedings of the Royal Society' (vol. v. 1846), the 'Medico- Chirurgical Transactions ' (vols. xxviii. xxix. xxxi. xxxii.), ' Transactions of the Patho- logical Society' (vols. iii. iv. v. vi.), and elsewhere. Rainey was an indefatigable observer with Rainforth 179 Rainier the microscope, and taught its use to students as early as 1846, when the instrument was little employed in medicine. He was cele- brated for his skill in the use of minute in- jections, and published some papers in the ' Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science.' His name is commemorated in * Rainey's Capsules,' a term still often quoted, espe- cially in German pathological works, re- ferring to minute parasites (now known as psorosperms) which he detected in the muscles. All his work was characterised by the most scrupulous accuracy and con- scientiousness. A man of simple habits, absorbed in scientific pursuits, liainey lived a somewhat solitary life, but among his friends were Dr. Hodgkin the physician, Mr. Grainger the physiologist, and Sir Richard Owen, who valued Rainey's work very highly. His own immediate pupils, among them Dr. Bristowe and Dr. William Ord, have warmly acknow- ledged the value of his stimulus and guidance in scientific research, and of his powerful moral influence, which was dominant over many generations of students. His portrait, in crayons, by his son, Mr. William Rainey, member of the Institute of Water-Colour Painters, is at St. Thomas's Hospital. [Memoir by W. W. Wagstaffe in St. Thomas's Hospital JReports, vol. xxii. 1894 (with portrait); personal recollections.] J. F. P. RAINFORTH, ELIZABETH (1814- 1877), vocalist, daughter of S. Rainforth, a custom-house officer, was a pupil of T. Cooke, Crivelli, and George Perry, and subsequently, for dramatic action, of Mrs. Davison. She first sang in public at the vocal concerts, 29 Feb. 1836, when she sang an aria from < Der Freischiitz ' (cf. Spectator, 1836, p. 223). Her success was so pronounced as to lead to an immediate engagement for the succeeding concert in March. On 27 Oct. in the same year Miss Rainforth made her stage debut as Mandane in Arne's ' Ar- taxerxes' at the St. James's Theatre, and for many seasons she was a popular dra- matic singer at this theatre, the English Opera House, Covent Garden, and Drury Lane. At the same time her services as a concert-singer were in great demand. In 1837 she ap- peared in oratorio under the auspices of the Sacred Harmonic Society; on 18 March 1839 she sang at the Philharmonic concerts; and in 1840 at the Concerts of Ancient Music. In 1836 and 1842 she was a princi- pal singer at the Norwich Festival (cf. Musical World, 1836, p. 43). In 1843 and 1845 her success at the Birmingham and Worcester festivals was no less emphatic; in 1844 she was performing in Dublin. On 27 Nov. 1843 she created the role of Arline in Balfe's ' Bohemian Girl.' From 1852 to 1856 she lived in Edinburgh, and she prac- tically retired from public life in 1859. Until 1871 she taught singing at Windsor. In 1871 she withdrew to Chatterton Villa, Red- land, near Bristol, where she died 22 Sept. 1877. Miss Rainforth was an admirable singer, but lacked sufficient power to place her in the foremost rank of great sopranos. [Authorities qxioted in the text; Musical World, 1877, p. 653 ; Spectator, 1843, p. 1136; Athenaeum, 1836, p. 179; Grove's Diet, of Music and Musicians; Philharmonic Society's lists.] E. H. L. RAINIER, PETER (1741P-1808), ad- miral, grandson of Daniel Regnier or Rainier, of a Poitevin family, who came to England on the revocation of the edict of Nantes, was son of Peter Rainier of Sandwich, by his wife, Sarah Spratt. He entered the navy in 1756 on board the Oxford, from which, in February 1758, he was moved to the Yarmouth, and on her arrival in the East Indies in March 1758 to the Tiger, in which he was present in the several actions of 29 April and 3 Aug. 1758 and 10 Sept. 1759 [see POCOCK, SIR GEORGE]. In June 1760 he was moved to the Norfolk, bearing the flag of Rear-admiral Charles Steevens [q.v.] at the siege of Pondi- cherry, arid afterwards of Vice-admiral Samuel Cornish [q. v.] at the reduction of Manila. In 1704 the Norfolk returned to England and was paid oft'. During the fol- lowing years Rainier was probably employed under the East India Company. He passed his examination on 2 Feb. 1768, being then, according to his certificate, more than twenty- six. On 26 May 1768 he was promoted to the rank of lieutenant, but had no service in the navy till January 1774, when he was appointe'd to the Maidstone, commanded by Captain Alan Gardner (afterwards lord Gardner) [q. v.], in the West Indies. On 3 May 1777 he was promoted by Vice- admiral Clark Gayton [q. v.] to the com- mand of the Ostrich sloop, and in her on 8 July 1778 captured a large American privateer after a hard-fought action, in which he was severely wounded (BEATSOir, Nav. and Mil. Mem. iv. 404). In approval of his conduct on this occasion the admiralty ad- vanced him to post rank on 29 Oct. follow- ing, and in January 1779 appointed him to the Burford of 64 guns. In her he went out to the East Indies in the squadron under Sir Edward Hughes [q. v.], and took part in all the operations of the war. including the re- N2 Rainolds 1 80 Rainolds duction of Negapatam and Trincomalee, and the five several actions with the Bailli de Suffren. After the peace the Burford re- turned to England, and Rainier was put on half-pay. In 1790-1 he commanded the Monarch in the Channel, and early in 1793 commissioned the Suffolk of 74 guns, in which in the follow- ing year he went out to the East Indies as commodore and commander-in-chief, taking with him a large convoy, which arrived at Madras in November, without having touched anywhere on the voyage, a circumstance then considered extraordinary ( JAMES, i. 336). On 1 June 1795 he was promoted to the rank of rear-admiral, and to that of vice-admiral on 14 Feb. 1799. lie remained on the East India station as commander-in-chief till 1804, during which time he assisted at the reduc- tion of Trincomalee in August 179-5, and in February-March 1796 took possession of Amboyna and Banda Neira, with enormous booty, the admiral's share of which laid the foundation of a princely fortune. His prin- cipal duty, however, was to provide for the safety of the British settlements and the security of the British trade, a task for which his long experience of the East Indies pre- eminently fitted him. After his return to England and his retirement from active ser- vice, he continued to be consulted by the ministry on questions relating to the station. In the Trafalgar promotion of 9 Nov. 1805 he was advanced to the rank of admiral, was returned to parliament in May 1807 as mem- ber for Sandwich, and died at his house in Great George Street, Westminster, on 7 April 1808, leaving by his will one-tenth of his pro- perty, proved at 250,000 1., towards the reduc- tion of the national debt. Rainier was not married. Rear-admiral John Spratt Rainier (d. 1836) and Captain Peter Rainier, C.B. (d. 1836), were his nephews: and others of the family, grand-nephews and great-grand- nephews, have been or still are in the navy. A portrait (1805) by Devis belonged to the Rev. W. S. Halliday. It has been engraved. [Gent. Mag. 1808, i. 373,457; Official Cor- respondence and other documents in the Public Eecord Office ; Beatson's Naval and Military Memoirs ; James's Naval History.] J. K. L. RAINOLDS. [See also REYNOLDS.] RAINOLDS or REYNOLDS, JOHN (1549-1607), president of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, and dean of Lincoln, born at Pinhoe, near Exeter, ' about Michaelmas Day,' 1549, was fifth son of Richard Rainolds. His uncle, Thomas Rainolds, held the benefice of Pinhoe from 1530 to 1537, and was sub- sequently warden of Merton College, Ox- ford, and dean of Exeter. The family seems to have been comfortably settled at Pinhoe, and several of its members at various times held fellowships at Oxford. His brother William is noticed separately. John appears to have entered originally at Merton, but on 29 April 1563 he was elected to a scholar- ship at Corpus, where two of his brothers, Hierome and Edmond, were already fellows. He became probationary fellow on 11 Oct. Io66, and full fellow two years subsequently. 1 On 15 Oct. 1568 he graduated B.A., and it must have been about this time, though the i exact date is uncertain (see FOWLER, Hist, of C. C. C. pp. 147, 148), that he was assigned ; as tutor to Richard Hooker. He was ap- pointed to what was at that time the im- \ portant college office of Greek reader in I 1572-3. According to Wood's account of I him (Athence Oxon.\ his 'fame grew' from this lecture, as Jewel's had previously done from the Latin lecture, and Hooker's sub- sequently did from the logic lecture in the same college. ' The author that he read/ says Wood, ' was Aristotle, whose three in- comparable books of rhetoric he illustrated with so excellent a commentary, so richly fraught with all polite literature, that, as well in the commentary as in the text, a man may find a golden river of things and words, which the prince of orators tells us of.' There still exists in the Bodleian Library the copy of the rhetoric (Morel, Paris, 1562) from which Rainolds lectured. It is interleaved, and contains an introduction, synopsis, index, and copious notes, together ! with a beautiful prayer following the index j (see Hist, of C. C. C. p. 158), all written out i in a clear, round, and print-like hand. In. ' 1578 he resigned the office of Greek reader, and was, in consequence, embroiled in a con- . troversy regarding the appointment of his ' successor to that office, who was objected ; to on the ground of his extreme youth and 1 insufficient position in the college [see SPENCER, JOHN, d. 1614]. This and other differences within the college during the ! stormy presidency of Dr. Cole [see COLE, ! WILLIAM, d. 1600] probably determined j him at length to resign his fellowship in 1586, and to retire to Queen's College, where he lived, and seems to have taken part in the tuition, for many years. Meanwhile Rainolds had been taking a prominent part and acquiring a considerable reputation in the wider field of the univer- sity. Thus, in 1576, he strongly remonstrated against the proposal of Leicester, the chan- cellor, that Antonio de Corrano [q. v.], a Spanish preacher in London, who was sus- pected of popish leanings, should be allowed Rainolds 181 Rainolds to proceed D.I). In 1584, when Leicester passed some time in Oxford, a very evenly contested theological disputation was en- acted before him at St. Mary's, between John and his brother Edmond (WoOD, An- nals). The latter was a moderate Romanist who had been expelled from his fellowship at Corpus by Elizabeth's commissioners in 1568. Fuller describes a disputation at an earlier date between John and another bro- ther William, and represents Rainolds at the time as a zealous papist and William as earnest a protestant. ' Providence so ordered it,' Fuller proceeds, ' that, by their mutual disputation, John Rainolds turned an emi- nent Protestant, and William an inveterate Papist.' But this story seems apocryphal [see RAINOLDS, WILLIAM]. In 1586 Rainolds was appointed to a tem- porary lectureship, founded by Sir Francis Walsingham for the confutation of Romish tenets, at a salary of 201. a year. According to Wood, ' he read this lecture in the Divinity School thrice a week in full term, had constantly a great auditory, and was held by those of his party to have done great good.' In 1592, on the morning of Queen Elizabeth's departure from the university, she sent for the heads of houses and others, and among those present ' she schooled Dr. John Rainolds for his obstinate preciseness, willing him to follow her laws, and not run before them.' The fellows of Corpus were desirous that Rainolds should replace the unpopular pre- sident of the college, William Cole. But Cole was unwilling to resign, although it was suspected that he would retire if he could exchange the presidency for an eccle- [ siastical office of importance. In order to promote such an arrangement, Rainolds was j made dean of Lincoln on 10 Dec. 1593. ' In a letter to Barefoot, archdeacon of Lin- j coin (29 July 1594), he described the dis- sensions of the Lincoln chapter as more acute even than those at Corpus. Sunday j prayers in Lincoln Cathedral were suspended on account of the controversies, and the new j dean's position was very difficult. In No- j vember or December 1598 Cole, having doubtless been assured of his succession to i the Lincoln deanery, resigned tha presi- dency, to which Rainolds was elected on 11 Dec. following. The college now had rest, and flourished greatly under its new president. So contented was Rainolds him- self with his position, and so ' temperate,' according to Wood, ' were his affections,' that he declined a bishopric which was offered to him by Queen Elizabeth. Rainolds was a skilled disputant and a voluminous and much-read author. His puritan tendencies were doctrinal rather than practical. He was a low-churchman with Calvinistic leanings. His most enduring titles to fame are the prominent position he occupied in the Hampton Court conference and his share in the translation of the Bible. At the conference, which met on 14 Jan. 1603-4, the puritan party was represented by four persons selected by the king. Of the.*e Rainolds was in character, learning, and position the most eminent, and he was expressly called their ' foreman.' To him the king was throughout peculiarly gracious. When he took exception to the words in the marriage service, ' With my body I thee worship,' the king jokingly said to him, ' Many a man speaks of Robin Hood who never shot in his bow : if you had a good wife yourself, you would think that all the honour and worship you could do to her were well bestowed.' The Hampton Court conference led to that translation of the scriptures which is known as the Authorised Version. Rainolds may be said to have initiated the project, and he occupied a leading position among the trans- lators. The company on which he was en- gaged was that for translating the Prophets. It met in Oxford. Wood (Annals, sub 1604) tells us that ' the said Translators had re- course, once a week, to Dr. Raynolds his lodgings in Corpus CJiristi College, and there, as 'tis said, perfected the work, notwithstand- ing the said Doctor, who had the chief hand in it, was all the while sorely afflicted with the gout.' Rainolds was dying, not of gout, but of consumption. ' His exceeding paines in study,' we are told, ' had brought his withered body to a very o-KfAeroi'.' He died on 21 May 1607, when he was not yet fifty- eight. After three orations had been pro- nounced over his body, he was buried in the college chapel, where a monument was erected to his memory by his pupil and suc- cessor, John Spenser. From his will it is plain that his main property consisted of books. These he distributed among various colleges and his private friends, leaving the residue to be disposed of by his executors 'among scholars of our University, such as for religion, honesty, studiousness, and to- wardness in learning (want of means and ability to furnish themselves beino- withal considered) they shall think meetest. Rainolds's abilities, high character, and learning were acknowledged by his contem- poraries. Crackanthorpe, his pupil, dwells admiringly on his prodigious learning, his sound judgment, his marvellous memory, Rainolds 182 Rainolds his lofty character, his courtesy, modesty, probity, integrity, piety, and, lastly, on his kindness and devotion to his numerous pupils. Bishop Hall, writing to a friend soon after Rainolds's death, says : ' He alone was a well-furnished library, full of all faculties, of all studies, of all learning ; the memory, the reading of that man were near to a miracle.' Fuller, speaking of Jewel, Rainolds, and Hooker, as all Devonshire and all Corpus men, says : ' No one county in England bare three such men (contemporary at large) in what college soever they were bred, no college in England bred such three men in what county soever they were born.' Even Antony Wood, abominating, as he did, Calvinism and puritanism in all their forms, breaks out into enthusiastic praises of Rai- nolds. There are two portraits of Rainolds in the president's lodgings at Corpus, but one is a copy of the other, or both are copies of the same original, which was undoubtedly the bust in the chapel. The engravings in Hol- land's ' Herwologia ' and in the ' Continuatio Secunda ' to Boissard are similar to the paint- ings at Corpus. Rainolds published: 1. 'Sex Theses de Sacra Scriptura et Ecclesia publicis in Acad. Ox. disputationibusproposit£B,'London,1580; republished, with additions and a defence, London, 1602. 2. ' The Summe of the Con- ference betwene John Rainolds and John Hart touching the Head and the Faith of the Church. Penned by John Rainolds and allowed by John Hart for a faithfull report,' &c., London, 1584. 3. ' Orationes duse ex iis quas habuit in Coll. C. C., quum Lin- guam Groecam profiteretur,' Oxford, 1587. 4. ' De Romanse Ecclesise Idolatria. Operis inchoati Libri Duo,' Oxford, 1596. 5. ' The Overthrow of Stage-Players, by the way of Controversie between D. Gager and D. Rai- noldes, whereunto are added certaine Latin letters [between Reynolds and Albericus Gentilis, Reader of Civil Law in Oxford] concerning the same matter,' no place, 1599 (in this controversy Rainolds condemns stage- plays, even when acted by students). The fol- lowing works were published posthumously: 1. ' A Defence of the Judgment of the Re- formed Churches, that a man may lawfullie not onlie put awaie his wife for her adul- terie, but also marrie another,' no place, 1609. 2. ' Censura Librorum Apocryphorum Veteris Testamenti,' in 250 lectures, 2 vols. Oppenheim, 1611. 3. ' The Prophecie of Obadiah opened and applied,' &c., Oxford, 1613. 4. ' A Letter to his Friend, concerning his Advise for the Studie of Divinitie,' Lon- don, 1613. 5. ' Orationes duodecim cum aliis quibusdam opusculis. Adjecta est Oratio Funebris habita a M. Isaaco Wake, Oratore Publico,' London, 1619. 6. < The Judgment of Doctor Reignolds concerning Episcopacy, whether it be God's Ordinance, expressed in a letter to Sir Francis Knowls, concerning Dr. Bancroft's Sermon at St. Paul's Crosse, preached Feb. 9, 1588,' London, 1641. 7. ' Sermons on the Prophecies of Haggai, " never before printed, being very usefull for these times," ' London, 1648. To these works must be added the important part which Rainolds took in the translation of the Prophets in the ' Authorised Version ' of the scriptures. [C. C. C. Register of Admissions ; Fulman Mt>S. in C. C. C. Library, vol ix. ff. 113-228 ; Fowler's Hist, of C. C. C.pp. 124, 127, 135, 137- 144, 147, 151, 157-69; Wood's Athenae Oxon. (sub nomine) and Annals, sub 1576, 1584, 1586, 1592; Fuller's Church History of Britain, sub 1607; Cardwell's Conferences, 3rd edit. pp. 178, 140-1, 200, 187-8; Crackanthorpe's Defensio Ecclesise Anglicanse, cap. 69 ; Bishop Hall's Works, Epistles, Decade I, Ep. 7 (ed. Wynter, vi. 149-50).] T. F. RAINOLDS, WILLIAM (1544P-1594), Roman catholic divine, second son of Richard Rainolds, farmer, and elder brother of John Rainolds [q. v.], was born at Pinhoe, near Exeter, about 1544. His name is variously spelt Rainolds, Raynolds, Reynolds, and Reginaldus. He was educated at AVinchester School and New College, Oxford, of which he was elected probationer fellow in 1560, and perpetual fellow in 1562. He graduated B. A. on 17 June 1563, and proceeded M.A. on 4 April 1567. Having taken holy orders in the church of England, he held for a time the rectory of Lavenham, West Sussex. In 1572 he resigned his fellowship, and went into residence as a commoner at Hart Hall. Be- coming a convert to Roman Catholicism, he migrated to Louvain, thence to Douay, and eventually visited Rome, where he was received into the Roman catholic church in 1575. His change of faith is attributed partly to a study of the controversy between John Jewel fq- v.] and Thomas Harding (1516-1572) fq. v.], and partly to the influ- ence of William, afterwards Cardinal Allen. Returning to Douay, he matriculated at the English College there in 1577. He also en- tered the English College at Reims on 9 April 157 8, but returned to Douay to receive priest's orders in 1580, and there lectured on | St. Paul's Epistles in April 1581. He after- i wards held the chair of divinity and Hebrew | in the English College at Reims, where he I collaborated with Dr. Gregory Martin [q. v.] I in the preparation of his version of the New Rainsborough 183 Raihsford Testament. He spent the last few years of his life as priest of the Beguines church at Antwerp, where he died on 24 Aug. 1594. His remains were interred in the Beguines church, on the south side of the chancel. His works are as follows : 1. ' A Refuta- tion of sundry Reprehensions, Cavils, and false Sleightes, by which M. Whitaker la- boureth to deface the late English translation, and Catholic Annotations of the New Testa- ment, and the Book of Discovery of heretical corruptions,' Paris, 1583, 8vo. 2. ' De Justa Reipublicse Christianse in reges impios et haereticos Authoritate' (published as by G. Gulielmus Rossseus, but ascribed by Pits to Rainolds), Antwerp, 1592, 8vo. 3. ' Treatise conteyning the true Catholike and Apostolike Faith of the Holy Sacrifice and Sacrament ordeyned by Christ as His Last Supper, with a Declaration of the Berengarian Heresie renewed in our Age,' &c., Antwerp, 1593, 8vo. 4. ' Calvino-Turcismus, i.e. Calvinis- ticse Perfidise cum Mahumetana Collatio, et utriusque sectae Confutatio,' Antwerp, 1597, and Cologne, 1603, 8vo [see GIFFOKD, WIL- LIAM, D.D., 1554-1629]. Some unpublished works are also ascribed to Rainolds by Pits. [Pits, De Illustr. Angl. Script, an. 1594; Kirby's Winchester Scholars, p. 133; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 613 ; Magn. Brit, et Hibern. v. 177 ; Cotton's Eheems and Doway, p. 13 ; Dodd's Church Hist. ii. 67 ; Records of the English Catholics, ed. Knox ; Fuller's Church Hist. ed. Brewer, v. 201, 537; Bodl. Cat.; Brit. Mus. Cat.] J. M. K. RAINSBOROUGH. [See RAINBOKOW.] RAINSFORD, CHARLES (1728-1809), general, born at West Ham on 3 Feb. 1728,was the only son of Francis Rainsford (d. 1770), by his wife Isabella, daughter of William Bale of Foston, Derbyshire. He was educated at Great Clacton, Essex, by a clerical friend of his father, and in March 1744 was appointed second cornet in General Eland's dragoons, through the influence of his uncle, Charles Rainsford (d. 1778), deputy lieutenant of the Tower of London. The regiment was then serving in Flanders against the French; Rainsford joined it at once, and carried the standard at the battle of Fontenoy on 30 April 1745. On 1 May following he was appointed ensign in the Coldstream guards, and with them was ordered home on the news of the Jacobite rebellion. In 1751 he was gazetted lieutenant with the rank of captain, and when James O'Hara, second lord Tyrawley [q. v.], became colonel of the Cold- stream guards, he made Rainsford succes- sively adjutant to the battalion, major of brigade, and aide-de-camp. In 1758 Rains- ford went to Gibraltar as Tyrawley's private secretary ; he returned in 1760, and in the following year was given a company and sent to serve under Prince Ferdinand of Brunswick in Germany. In 1762, when Spain threatened to invade Portugal, Rainsford again accompanied Ty- rawley thither as aide-de-camp, and was shortly afterwards appointed brigadier-gene- ral and chief engineer in Portugal ; in this capacity he fortified many strong places in the country. He was ordered home in 1763, and promoted second major in the Grenadier guards. In 1773 he was elected M.P. for Maldon, Essex, by Lord Rochford's influence; in 1787 he represented Beeralston, Devon- shire, and in 1790Newport,Cornwall, through the favour of the Duke of Northumberland, but he took little part in parliamentary pro- ceedings. During 1776 and 1777 he was em- ployed in raising troops in Germany for the American war, and in the latter year was appointed aide-de-camp to George III and promoted major-general. During the Gordon riots in 1780 he commanded the infantry stationed in Hyde Park and then at Black- heath ; he was also appointed equerry to the Duke of Gloucester, and colonel of the 44th regiment. In 1782 he was sent to take com- mand of the garrison at Minorca, but before his arrival the island capitulated to the Spaniards. On the outbreak of the revolutionary war in 1793, Rainsford was sent as second in command to Gibraltar, where he remained till March 1795. On his return home he was made a general and appointed governor of Cliff Fort, Tynemouth ; he saw no further active service, and died at his house in Soho Square on 24 May 1809. He was buried in a vault in the chapel of St. Peter ad Vin- cula in the Tower, with his father, his uncle Charles, and his first wife. He married, first, Elizabeth Miles (1758-1 781), by whom he had one son, Colonel William Henry Rainsford (d. 1823), and two daughters, Julia Anne and Josephina ; the latter, for whom Sir Joseph Yorke stood godfather, died in infancy. Rainsford married, secondly, Ann Cornwallis, daughter of Sir William More Molyneux of Loseley Park, Guild- ford ; by her, who died in 1798, he had no issue. Rainsford was a man of varied tastes. He was elected F.R.S. in 1779 ; he was also a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries, a mem- ber of a society for making discoveries in Africa, and various benevolent institutions. He dabbled in alchemy, was a Rosicrucian and a freemason. He left behind him nearly Rainsford 184 Rainsford forty volumes of manuscript, which were pur- chased by the British Museum, and now comprise Additional MSS. 23644-80 ; they include autobiographical memoranda, papers and letters referring to Portugal, 1762-4, to Gibraltar, 1793-6, to raising of German mercenaries, 1776-8, a narrative of the expedition to the Mediterranean, 1781-2, correspondence with Lord Amherst, the Duke and Duchess of Northumberland and others, papers on freemasonry, magnetism, and alchemical processes, copies of the cor- respondence and papers of Lord Tyrawley, and of the journal of the Duke of Gloucester. The papers relating to the raising of German mercenaries for the American war of inde- pendence have been printed in the ' Proceed- ings of the New York Historical Society,' 1879. [Brit. Mus. Add. MSS. 23644-80, esp. No. 23667 (see above); Gent. Mag. 1809, i. 486, 583 ; Official Keturn of Members of ParL ; Mo- rant's Essex, i. 464 ; Genealogist, ii. 108-9 ; Thomson's Hist. Eoy. Soc.] A. F. P. RAINSFORD, MARCUS (f. 1805), author, younger son of Edward Rainsford of Sallins, co. Kildare, born about 1750, ob- tained a commission and saw service in the 105th regiment, commanded by Francis, lord Rawdon (afterwards second Earl of Moira), during the American war of independence. In 1794 he served under the Duke of York in the Netherlands, and was afterwards em- ployed in raising black troops in the West Indies. In 1799 he visited St. Domingo, and had an interview with Toussaint L'Ouver- ture. He was subsequently arrested and con- demned to death as a spy, but was reprieved and eventually set at liberty. Of this ad- venture he published an account, entitled ' A Memoir of Transactions that took place in St. Domingo in the Spring of 1799 ' (Lon- don, 1802, 8vo; 2nd edit, entitled 'St. Do- mingo ; or an Historical, Political, and Mili- tary Sketch of the Black Republic,' 1802, 8vo). He retired from the army with the rank of captain about 1803. He also pub- lished ' An Historical Account of the Black Empire of Hayti,' London, 4to, 1805; and a poem in the heroic couplet, entitled ' The Revolution ; or Britain Delivered, London, 1801 (2nd edit, 8vo). The date of Rains- ford's death is uncertain. His sister Frances (d. 1 809) married, first, in 1 774, Major-general Wellbore Ellis Doyle (d. 1 797) ; and, secondly, Count Joseph Grimaldi, brother of the Prince of Monaco. [Memoir above mentioned ; Foster's Baronet- age,'Doyle;' Gent. Mag. 1832, ii. 512; Brit. Mus. Cat,] J. M. E. RAINSFORD, SIR RICHARD (1605- 1680), judge, second son of Robert Rainsford of Staverton, Northamptonshire, by his first wife, Mary, daughter of Thomas Kirton of Thorpe-Mandeville in the same county, was born in 1605. He matriculated at Oxford from Exeter College on 13 Dec. 1622, but left the university without a degree. In 1630 he was elected recorder of Daventry, being then a student of Lincoln's Inn, where he was called to the bar on 16 Oct. 1632, and elected treasurer in 1660. In 1653 he was elected recorder of Northampton, which borough he represented in the Convention parliament of 1660, and also in Charles IPs first parliament, until his elevation to the bench. As he was designated a member of the projected order of Knights of the Royal Oak, it is probable that during the interreg- num he had shown himself a king's friend. On 26 Oct. 1660 he was sworn serjeant-at- law, and on 16 Nov. 1663 was raised to the exchequer bench, having in the interval re- ceived the honour of knighthood. Rainsford presided over the commission which sat at Dublin during the earlier months of 1663 to supervise the execution of the Act of Settle- ment, and on his return to England was raised to the exchequer bench, 16 Nov. the same year. He was one of Sir Matthew Hale's col- leagues in the commission which sat at Clif- ford's Inn, 1667-72, to determine the legal questions arising out of the rebuilding of the quarters of London destroyed by the great fire. In the meantime he was transferred to the king's bench, 6 Feb. 1668-9, and on 12 April 1676 he succeeded Hale as lord chief justice. On the return to Lord Shaf- tesbury's writ of habeas corpus he decided, 29 June 1677, an important point of consti- tutional law, viz. that the courts of law have no jurisdiction, during the parliamentary session, to discharge a peer committed by order of the House of Lords, even though the warrant of commitment be such as would be void if issued by an ordinary tribunal [see COOPER, ANTHONY ASHLEY, first EARL OF SHAFTESBTJRY]. Rainsford was removed to make room for Sir William Scroggs in June 1678. He died at Dallington, Northampton- shire, where he had his seat and founded an almshouse. His remains were interred in Dallington church. Rainsford married at Kingsthorpe, on 30 May 1637, Catherine, daughter of Rev. Samuel Clerke, D.D., rector of St. Peter's, Northampton, who survived him, and died on 1 June 1698. By her he had, with five daughters, six sons. Most of his children died early. His eldest son, Richard, matricu- Rainton 185 Rainy lated at Oxford from Queen's College on 15 June 1657, represented Northampton in the first parliament of James II, 1685-7, and died on 17 March 1702-3. Rainsford's portrait, by Gerard Soest, is at Lincoln's Inn ; another, by Michael Wright, is at the Guildhall ; a third, by Claret, was engraved by Tompson (BKOMLET). [Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Lincoln's Inn Reg. ; Baker's Northamptonshire, i. 131 ; Bridges's Northamptonshire, i. 495; Siderfin's Hep. pp. 153,408 ; Wotton's Baronetage, iv. 371 ;Dugdale's Chron. Ser. p. 113 ; Parl. Hist. iv. 5 ; Lists of Members of Parl. (official) ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1663-4 p. 341, 1665-6 p. 496, 1670 Addenda, p. 694 ; Sir Thomas Eaymond's Eep. pp. 4, 175, 294; North's Lives, i. 130; Carte's Life of Ormonde, ii. 261 ; Howell's State Trials, vi. 1296; Hatton Corresp.(Camden Soc.), i. 162, 164 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Kep. App. p. 493, 8th Rep. App. pt. i. p. 112, 9th Rep. App. pt. ii. pp. 16, 81, 104, llth Rep. App. pt. ii. p. 29; Campbell's Lives of the Chief Justices; Foss's Lives of the Judges.] J. M. R. RAINTON, SIR NICHOLAS (1569- 1646), lord mayor of London, third son of Robert Rainton, by his wife Margaret, was baptised at Heighington in the parish of Washingborough, Lincolnshire, on 10 June 1569. Having been admitted a freeman of the city and a member of the Haberdashers' Company, he established himself in business as a mercer in Lombard Street. He was elected alderman for Aldgate ward on 2 June j 1621, and moved to Cornhill on 29 April : 1634. He served the office of sheriff in 1621, j and in 1632 became lord mayor. Thomas I Hey wood the dramatist composed for the in- auguration of his mayoralty a pageant en- titled ' London's Fountain of Arts and Sci- ' ences.' During his term of office (June 1633) he made a state visit to Richmond, accom- panied by the aldermen, and presented Queen Henrietta Maria with a basin and ewer of gold, engraved with her arms, and of the value of 800^. (City Records, Repertory 47, fols. 2736,287, 3026). He became president of St. Bartholo- mew's Hospital in 1634, and held that office until his death (Remembrancia, p. 479 ft.); his portrait is preserved in the hospital. In 1640, when Charles I commanded the mayor and aldermen to attend the privy council and furnish a list of such citizens as were in a position to advance money to the combined amount of 200,000£, Rainton and three other aldermen — Geere, Atkins, and Soames — refused to attend. They were proceeded against in the Star-chamber, and committed to separate prisons, Rainton being lodged in the Marshalsea. On 10 May the four aldermen were removed to the Tower. Popular indignation ran high, and in five days they were released; and, though they persisted in their refusal to rate citizens for the loan, they were dismissed without penalty (GARDINEK, History, ix. 130, 135). On 12 Aug. 1642, when the royalist lord- mayor Gurney was deposed by the House of Lords, Rainton was directed to summon a common hall for the election of a new mayor (House of Lords Journal, v. 284). Rainton was assessed on 21 Aug. 1646 by the com- mittee for advance of money at 2,000^. (Pro- ceedings, 1642-56, ii. 722). He died on 19 Aug. 1646, aged 78, and was buried on 15 Sept. at Enfield. By his will, proved 11 Sept. 1646, he gave to the parish of Enfield, where his mansion, Forty House, was situate, 1QI. per annum for ever to apprentice three poor children of the village, and born 'in such houses only as had been then built forty years.' He also left his dwelling-house in Lombard Street, with adjoining tenements, to the Haberdashers' Company in trust to provide yearly payments to St. Bartholomew's Hospital, and to the parishes of St. Mary Woolchurch, St. Edmund the King, Lombard Street, and Washingborough, together with gifts to poor members of the guild. All these legacies were placed under the company's management. The rents from his Lombard Street property were much reduced, if not en- tirely lost, through, the great fire of London. A superb monument to his memory stands against the north wall of the vestry room of Enfield church. His effigy, in armour, wears the lord-mayor's robe. Rainton married, at St. Christopher-le- Stocks, on 16 Nov. 1602, Rebecca, sister of Sir Thomas Moulson, lord mayor in 1633-4. He had no issue, and his great-nephew Nicholas was heir-at-law. His wife pre- deceased him in 1640, and was also buried at Enfield. [Taylor's Some Account of the Taylor Family i p. 696 (contains a pedigree of Rainton) ; Nichols's Notes on London Pageants, 1824-5 ; Maitland's Hist, of London, 1760, i. 321 ; Robinson's Hist, of Enfield. ii. 31-5; Stow's Survey of London, ed. Strype, 1720, bk. v. pp. 65, 143; Visitation of Middlesex in 1663, 1820, p. 12.] C. W-H. RAINY, HARRY (1792-1876), physi- cian, born at Criech, Sutherland shire, on 20 Oct. 1792, was youngest son of George Rainy (d. 1810), minister of Criech, and Anne (d. 1833), daughter of the Rev. Gilbert Robertson of Kincardine. He matriculated at Glasgow University in 1806, and formed a lifelong friendship with a fellow student, John Gibson Lockhart [q. v.] He studied! medicine from 1808 to 1810, when he mi- Raithby 186 Ralegh grated to Edinburgh and continued the study till 1812. Returning to Glasgow, he acted as clerk in the Royal Infirmary from 1812 to 1814. In May 1814 he went to Paris to work in the hospitals, and was a spectator of the commotion caused by the news of Bona- parte's return from Elba. He became ac- quainted with Roux, Dupuytren, Orfila, and other distinguished members of the French medical and surgical schools, which had out- run the British in some points of practice. In 1815 he returned to Glasgow, travelling by way of Metz through Germany and Belgium, crossing the field of Waterloo some weeks before the battle. In Glasgow he soon ac- quired a large practice. A.s a lecturer he taught the institutes of medicine in Glasgow University from 1832 to 1839, and the prac- tice of medicine from 1839 to 1841. He had graduated M.D. at Glasgow in April 1833, and in 1841 was appointed to the chair of forensic medicine and medical jurisprudence in the university. He thenceforth practised as a consulting physician with much success. In 1862 he resigned his chair, and on 19 Nov. 1873 the university conferred on him the de- gree of LL.D. on the installation of Mr. Dis- raeli as rector of the university. While pos- sessing extensive knowledge and skill as a medical practitioner, Rainy was a keen theo- logian, and at the time of the Scottish disrup- tion he took a leading part on the side of the free church. He died in Glasgow on 6 Aug. 1876. On 30 Nov. 1818 he married Barbara, daughter of Captain Robert Gordon of Inver- carron. She died on 8 J uly 1854. His eldest son, Robert Rainy, D.D. (b. 1826), princi- pal of the New College, Edinburgh, was in 1887 moderator of the Free Church General Assembly. His second son, George (1832- 1869), M.D. of Glasgow, was surgeon to the eye infirmary there, and lecturer in the university in 1868. [Scott's Fasti, v. 334; Times, 18 Aug. 1876; Scotsman, 8 Aug. 1876 ; Irving's Eminent Scots- men ; British Medical Journal, August 1876; information received from Principal Rainy and Miss Christina Rainy.] G. S-H. RAITHBY, JOHN (1766-1826), lawyer, born in 1766, was eldest son of Edmund Raithby of Edenham, Lincolnshire. On 26 Jan. 1795 he was admitted a member of Lincoln's Inn, and was subsequently called to the bar. He practised in the court of chancery. His legal writings obtained for him a commissionership of bankruptcy ; he was also nominated a sub-commissioner on the public records. Raithby died at the Grove, Highgate, on 31 Aug. 1826, leaving a widow. Raithby published anonymously, in 1798, ' The Study and Practice of the Law con- sidered,' 8vo, an ably written treatise, for some time attributed to Sir James Mackin- tosh. An American edition appeared at Portland, Maine, in 1806, and the second English edition was issued at London in 1816, with the author's name. With Sir Thomas Edlyne Tomlins, Raithby issued a new edition of the ' Statutes at Large,' from Magna Charta to the Union, 41 Geo. Ill, 10 vols. 4to, 1811 (also in 20 vols. 8vo, 1811). Tomlins co-operated in the edition down to 49 Geo. Ill, when he relinquished the task to Raithby and Nicholas Simons. Raithby compiled a useful 'Index' to the work, ' from Magna Charta to 49 Geo. Ill/ which appeared in 1814, in 1 vol. 4to and in 3 vols. 8vo. He likewise compiled alpha- betical and chronological indexes to the ' Statutes of the Realm,' which were pub- lished by the record commissioners in 1824 and 1828, folio. Raithby wrote also: 1. 'The Law and Principle of Money considered,' 8vo, Lon- don, 1811. 2. ' Henry Bennet : a Novel/ 3 vols. 12mo, London. [Gent. Mag. 1826, pt. ii. p. 282; Allibone's Diet, of Authors, ii. 1726.] G. G. RALEGH, SIR WALTER (1552 P-1618), military and naval commander and author, was born about 1552 at Hayes or Hayes Barton, near Budleigh Salterton, South Devonshire (for description of birthplace see Trans, of Devonshire Association, xxi. 312-20). His father, Walter Ralegh (1496?- 1581), a country gentleman, was originally settled at Fardell, near Plymouth, where he owned property at his death ; he removed about 1520 to Hayes, where he leased an estate, and spent the last years of his long life at Exeter. He narrowly escaped death in the western rebellion of 1549, was church- warden of East Budleigh in 1561, and is perhaps the ' Walter Rawley ' who repre- sented Wareham in the parliament of 1558. He was buried in the church of St. Mary Major, Exeter, on 23 Feb. 1580-1. He married thrice : first, about 1518, Joan, daughter of John Drake of Exmouth, and probably first cousin of Sir Francis Drake ; secondly, a daughter of Darrell of London ; and, thirdly, after 1548, Katharine, daughter of Sir Philip Champernowne of Modbury, and widow of Otho Gilbert (d. 18 Feb. 1547) of Compton, near Dartmouth. By his first wife the elder Ralegh had two sons : George, who is said to have furnished a ship to meet the Spanish armada in 1588, and was buried at Withycombe Ralegh on Ralegh 187 Ralegh 12 March 1596-7, leaving issue believed to be illegitimate ; and John, who succeeded to the family property at Fardel 1, and died at a great age in 1629. Mary, the only child of the second marriage, was wife of Hugh Snedale. By his third wife, Katharine (d. 1594), whose will, dated 11 May 1594, is in the probate registry at Exeter, the elder Ra- legh had, together with a daughter Mar- garet and Walter, the subject of this notice, SIR CAREW RALEGH (1550 P-1625P), Sir Walter's elder brother of the whole blood. Carew engaged in 1578 in the expedition of his half-brother, Sir Humphrey Gilbert [q. v.], and figured with Sir Walter and his two elder half-brothers, George and John, on the list of sea-captains drawn up in consequence of rumours of a Spanish invasion in January 1585-6. He sat in parliament as member for Wiltshire in 1586, for Ludgershall in 1589, for Downton both in 1603-4 and in 1621, and he was knighted by Queen Eliza- beth in 1601 at Basing House. For some time he was gentleman of the horse to John Thynne of Lohgleat, and on Thynne's death he married his widow, Dorothy, daughter of Sir William Wroughton of Broad Heighten, Wiltshire. On his marriage he sold his pro- perty in Devonshire, and settled at Downton House, near Salisbury. Until 1625 he was lieutenant of the Isle of Portland (cf. Cat. State Papers, Dom. 1608-25). Aubrey says of him that he ' had a delicate clear voice, and played skilfully on the olpharion ' (Letters, ii. 510). His second son, Walter (1586-1646), is separately noticed. Through his father and mother, who are both credited by tradition with puritan pre- dilections, Walter Ralegh was connected with many distinguished Devon and Cornish families — the Courtenays, Grenvilles, St. Legers, Russells, Drakes, and Gilberts. Sir Humphrey Gilbert was his mother's son by her first husband. His early boyhood seems to have been spent at Hayes, and he may haAre been sent to school at Budleigh ; Sid- mouth and Ottery St. Mary have also been suggested as scenes of his education. It was doubtless by association with the sailors on the beach at Budleigh Salterton that he imbibed the almost instinctive understand- ing of the sea that characterises .his writings. Sir John Millais, in his picture ' The Boy- hood of Ralegh/ painted at Budleigh Salter- ton in 1870, represents him sitting on the seashore at the foot of a sunburnt sailor, who is narrating his adventures. He cer- tainly learnt to speak with the broadest of Devonshire accents, which he retained through life. From childhood he was, says N aunton, ' an indefatigable reader.' At the age of fourteen or fifteen he would seem to have gone to Oxford, where he was, accord- ing to Wood, in residence for three years as a member of Oriel College. His name ap- pears in the college books in 1572, but the dates and duration of his residence are un- certain. In 1569 Ralegh sought adventures in France as a volunteer in the Huguenot army. ! With it he was present in the battle of Jar- i nac (13 March), and again at Moncontour ( (Hist, of the World, v. ii. 3, 8). It has been conjectured that on 24 Aug. 1572, the day of the massacre of St. Bartholomew, he was in Paris; it is more probable that he was in the south of France, where, according to his own testimony, he saw the catholics smoked out of the caves in the Languedoc hills (ib. iv. ii. 16). It is stated authoritatively that he remained in France for upwards of five years, but nothing further is known of his experiences there (OLDYS, p. 21). In the spring of 1576 he was in London, and in a copy of congratulatory verses which he pre- fixed to the ' Steele Glas ' of George Gas- coigne [q. v.], published in April 1576, he is described as ' of the Middle Temple.' It may be supposed that he was only ' a passing ' lodger ; ' he has himself stated that he was not a law student (Works, i. 669). In De- cember 1577 he appears to have had a resi- dence at Islington, and been known as a hanger-on of the court (GossE, p. 6). It is possible that in 1577 or 1578 he was in the Low Countries under Sir John Norris or Norreys [q. v.], and was present in the bril- liant action of Rymenant on 1 Aug. 1578 (OLDYS, p. 25) ; but the statement is conjec- tural. In April 1578 he was in England (Trans, of the Devonshire Association, xv. 174), and in September he was at Dartmouth, where he joined his half-brother Sir Humphrey Gilbert in fitting out a fleet of eleven ships for a so-called voyage of discovery. After tedious delays, only seven, three of which were very small, finally sailed on 19 Nov. That the ' voyage of discovery ' was a mere pretence may be judged by the armament of the ships, which according to the standard of the age, was very heavy. Gilbert commanded the Admiral, of 250 tons ; Carew, Ralegh's elder brother, commanded the Vice-Admiral ; Ra- legh himself the Falcon of 100 tons, with the distinguishing motto, ' Nee mortem peto, nee fiuem fugio ' (cf. State Papers, Dom. Elizabeth, cxxvi. 46, i. 49 ; cf. McDotrcALL, Voyage of the Resolute, pp. 520-6). It is probable that Gilbert went south to the Azores, or even to the West Indies. After an indecisive engagement with some Ralegh 188 Ralegh Spaniards, the expedition was back at Dart- mouth in the spring of 1579 (HAKLUYT, Principal Navigations, iii. 186.) A few months later Ralegh was at the court, on terms of intimacy at once with the Earl of Leicester, and with Leicester's bitter enemy and Burghley's disreputable son-in- law, the Earl of Oxford. At Oxford's re- quest he carried a challenge to Leicester's nephew, Sir Philip Sidney, which Sidney accepted, but Oxford refused to fight, and, it is said, proposed to have Sidney assassi- nated. Ralegh's refusal to assist in this wicked business bred a coldness between him and Oxford, which deepened on the latter's part into deadly hatred (Si. JOHN, i. 48). But Ralegh's temper was hot enough to involve him in like broils on his own ac- count. In February 1579-80 he was en- gaged in a quarrel with Sir Thomas Perrot, and on the 7th the two were brought before \ the lords of the council ' for a fray made be- j twixt them,' and ' committed prisoners to the Fleet.' Six days later they were re- j leased on finding sureties for their keeping the peace (ib. i. 50), but on 17 March Ralegh ', and one Wingfield were committed to the j Marshalsea for ' a fray beside the tennis-court i at AVestniinster ' {Acts of Privy Council, xi. ' 421). Next June Ralegh sailed for Ireland as the captain of a company of one hundred soldiers. ; The friendship of Leicester, and, through Sid- \ ney, of Walsingham, brought him opportu- i iiities of personal distinction. In August he wasjoined in commission with Sir Warham St. Leger for the trial of James Fitzgerald, : brother of the Earl of Desmond, who was sentenced and put to death as a traitor. ! Ralegh expressed the conviction that leniency ' to bloody-minded malefactors was cruelty j to good and peaceable subjects (ib. i. 38). \ When, in November, the lord deputy, Grey, ' forced the Spanish and Italian adventurers, who had built and garrisoned the Fort del Oro at Smerwick, to surrender at discretion, j Ralegh had no scruples about carrying out j the lord deputy's order to put them to the : sword, to the number of six hundred (ib. '• i. 40) [see GREY, ARTHUR, fourteenth LORD j GREY DE WILTON]. Although the exploit ' has the aspect of a cold-blooded butchery, it must be remembered that the Spaniards were legally pirates, who had without valid commissions stirred up the native Irish to rebellion, and that English adventurers in the same legal position on the Spanish main [cf. OXENHAM, JOHN], although they were j free from the added imputation of inciting ; to rebellion, had been mercilessly slain. The only fault found by the queen was that the superior officers had been spared ( Cal. State Papers, Ireland, Ixxix. 13). Edmund Spen- ser [q. v.], who was present at Smerwick, approved of Grey's order and of Ralegh's obedience ( View of the Present State of Ireland, Globe edit. p. 656), and Mendoza, the Spanish ambassador in London, ventured on no remonstrance (FRO TIDE, Hist, of Eng- land, Cabinet edit. x. 582-91). During the campaign Spenser and Ralegh were necessarily brought together, but it does not appear that any intimacy then sprang up between them, and in January Ralegh was sent into garrison at Cork, where, except for an occasional journey to Dublin to confer with Grey or a dashing skirmish, he lay till the end of July. He was then appointed one of a temporary commission for the government of Munster, which esta- blished its headquarters at Lismore, and thence kept the whole province in hand. It was apparently in November that Ralegh, on his way from Lismore to Cork with eight horse and eighty foot, was attacked by a numerous body of Irish. They could not, however, stand before the disciplined strength of the English, and fled. Ralegh, hotly pur- suing them with his small body of horse, got in among a crowd of the fugitives, who turned to bay, and fought fiercely, stabbing the horses wit li their knives. Ralegh's horse was killed, and Ralegh, entangled under the falling animal, owed delivery from immi- nent danger to the arrival of reinforcements. Tliis marked the end, for the time, of Ralegh's Irish service. In the beginning of December 1581 he was sent to England with despatches from Colonel Zouch, the new governor of Mun- ster, and, comingtothe court, then at Green- wich, happened to attract the notice and catch the fancy of the queen. There is nothing improbable in the story of his spreading his new plush cloak over a muddy road for the queen to walk on. The evidence on which it is based (FULLER, Worthies) is shadowy ; but the incident is in keeping with Ralegh's quick, decided resolution, and it is certain that Ralegh sprang with a sudden bound into the royal favour. Fuller's other story of his writing on a window of the palace, with a diamond, Fain would I climb, yet fear I to fall, and of Elizabeth's replying to it with If thy heart fails thee, climb not at all, rests on equally weak testimony, and is in- herently improbable. Naunton's story that Ralegh first won the queen's favour by the ability he showed in pleading his cause Ralegh 189 Ralegh before the council has been satisfactorily disproved by Edwards (i. 49). It, in fact, appears that a handsome figure and face were his real credentials. He was under thirty, tall, well-built, of ' a good presence,' with thick dark hair, a bright complexion, and an expression full of life. His dress, too, was at all times magnificent, to the utmost limit of his purse ; and, when called on to speak, he answered ' with a bold and plausible tongue, whereby he could set out his parts to the best advantage.' He had, moreover, the reputation of a bold and dashing par- tisan, ingenious and daring; fearless alike in the field and in the council-chamber, a man of a stout heart and a sound head. For several years Ralegh belonged to the court, the recipient of the queen's bounties and favour to an extent which gave much occasion for scandal. He was indeed con- sulted as to the all'airs of Ireland, and Grey's rejection of his advice was a chief cause of Grey's recall ; but such service, in itself a mark of the queen's confidence, does not account for the numerous appointments and grants which, within a few years, raised him from the position of a poor gentleman-adventurer to be one of the most wealthy of the courtiers. Among other patents and monopolies, he was granted, in May 1583, that of wine licenses, which brought him in from 800Z. to 2,000/. a year, though it involved him in a ' dispute with the vice-chancellor of Cam- i bridge, on whose jurisdiction his lessee had encroached. In 1584 he was knighted, and in 1585 was appointed warden of the stan- naries, that is of the mines of Cornwall and Devon, lord lieutenant of Cornwall, and vice-admiral of the two counties. Both in 1585 and 1586 he sat in parliament as mem- ber for Devonshire. In 1586, too, he ob- tained the grant of a vast tract of land — some forty thousand acres in Cork, Water- ford, and Tipperary. The grant included Youghal, with manorial rights and the sal- mon fishery of the Blackwater, and Ralegh began building houses at both Youghal and Lismore. He was also appointed captain of the queen's guard, an office requiring imme- diate attendance on the queen's person. In 1587 he was granted estates in Lincolnshire, Derbyshire, and Nottinghamshire, forfeited by Babington and his fellow-conspirators. Ralegh, however, was ill-fitted to spend his life in luxury and court intrigue, of which, as the queen's favourite, he was the ! centre. His jurisdiction of the stannaries ] marked an era of reform, and the rules which • he laid down continued long in force. As | vice-admiral of the western counties, with | his half-brother Sir John Gilbert as his de- puty in Devon, he secured a profitable share in the privateering against Spain, which was conducted under cover of commissions from the Prince of Conde or from the Prince of Orange. In 1583 he had a large interest in the Newfoundland voyage of Sir Humphrey Gilbert, fitting out a vessel of two hundred tons, called the Bark Ralegh, which he had intended to command himself, till positively forbidden by his royal mistress. After Gil- bert's death he applied for a patent similar to that which Gilbert had held — to discover unknown lands, to take possession of them in the queen's name, and to hold them for six years. This was granted on 25 March 1584, and in April he sent out a preliminary expedition under Philip Amadas and Arthur Barlow, who, taking the southern route by the West Indies and the coast of Florida, made the land to the southward of Cape Hatteras. They then coasted northwards, entered the Oregon inlet, and in the queen's name took possession of Wokoken, Roanoke, and the mainland adjacent. To this region, on their return in September, the queen her- self gave the name of Virginia, then, and for many years afterwards, applied to the whole seaboard of the continent, from Florida to Newfoundland. Ralegh now put forward the idea, possibly conceived years before in intercourse with Coligny (BESAXT, Gaspard Coligny, chap, vii.), of establishing a colony in the newly discovered country ; and, as the queen would not allow him to go in person, the expedi- tion sailed in April 1585, under the command of his cousin, Sir Richard Grenville or Greyn- vile [q.v.], with Ralph Lane [q.v.] as go- vernor of the colony, and Thomas Harriot [q.v.], who described himself as Ralegh's servant, as surveyor. The rules for its go- vernment were drawn up by Ralegh ; but quarrels, in the first instance between Lane and Grenville and afterwards between the English settlers and the natives, rendered the scheme abortive, and in June 1586 the settle- ment was evacuated, the colonists being carried home by the fleet under Sir Francis Drake. Ralegh had meantime sent Grenville out with reinforcements and supplies ; but, as he found the place deserted, he came back, leaving fifteen men on Roanoke. In the summer of 1587 another and larger expedi- tion was sent out under the command of John White, who, when supplies ran short, came home, leaving eighty-nine men, seventeen women, and two children, including his own- daughter and her child. Ralegh fitted out two ships in the following spring, but the captains- converted the expedition into a privateering cruise, and, after being roughly handled by Ralegh 190 Ralegh some Rochelle men-of-war, they came back to England. When, in 1589, a tardy relief was sent, the colonists had disappeared, nor was any trace of them ever recovered ; and Ralegh, having spent upwards of 40,000^ in the attempt to found the colony, was com- pelled to abandon the project for the time. In after years he sent out other expeditions to Virginia, the latest in 1603. On his down- fall in that year his patent reverted to the crown. It is by his long, costly, and persistent effort to establish this first of English colo- nies that Ralegh's name is most favourably known ; and, though the effort ended in failure, to Ralegh belongs the credit of having, first of Englishmen, pointed out the way to the formation of a greater England beyond the seas. But he had no personal share in the actual expeditions, and he was never in his whole life near the coast of Virginia. Among the more immediate re- sults of his endeavours is popularly reckoned the introduction, about 1586, into England of potatoes and tobacco. The assertion is in part substantiated. His ; servant ' Harriot, whom he sent out to America, gives in his ' Brief and True Report of Virginia ' (1588) a de- tailed account of the potato and tobacco, and describes the uses to which the natives put them ; he himself made the experiment of smoking tobacco. The potato and tobacco were in 1596 growing as rare plants in Lord Burghley's garden in the Strand (GERARD, Catalogus, 1596). In his ' Herbal ' (1597, pp. 286-8, 781) Gerard gives an illustration and description of each. Although potatoes had at a far earlier period been brought to Europe by the Spaniards, Harriot's specimens were doubtless the earliest to be planted in this kingdom. Some of them Ralegh planted in his garden at Youghal, and on that ground he may be regarded as one of Ireland's chief benefactors. This claim is supported by the statement made to the Royal Society in 1693 by Sir Robert Southwell [q. v.j, then pre- sident, to the effect that his grandfather first cultivated the potato in Ireland from speci- mens given him by Ralegh (Q. W. JOHNSON", Gardener, 1849, i. 8). The cultivation spread rapidly in Ireland, but was uncommon in Eng- land until the eighteenth century. The asser- tion that Sir John Hawkins and Sir Francis Drake introduced the potato long before Ra- legh initiated colonial enterprise appears to be erroneous. It seems that they brought over in 1565 some specimens of the sweet potato (convolvolus battatd), which only distantly resembles the common potato ( ALPHONSE DE CANDOLLE, Origin of Cultivated Plants, 1884 : CLOS, ' Quelques documents sur 1'his- toire de la pomme de terre/in Journal Agric. du midi de la France, 1874, 8vo). With re- gard to tobacco, the plant was cultivated in Portugal before 1560, and Lobel, in his ' Stirpium Adversaria Nova ' (pp. 251-2), de- clares that it was known in England before 1576. Drake and Hawkins seem to have first brought the leaf to England from America ; but Ralegh (doubtless under the tuition of. Harriot) was the first Englishman of rank to smoke it ; he soon became confirmed in the habit, and taught his fellow-courtiers to follow his example, presenting to them pipes with bowls of silver. The practice spread with amazing rapidity among all classes of the nation (CAJIDEX, Annals, s.a. 1586; TIEDEMANN, Geschichte des Tabaks, 1854, pp. 148 sq. ; FAIRHOLT, Tobacco, 1859, pp. 50-1 ; cf. GERARD, Herbal, 1597, p. 289). In March 1588, when the Spanish inva- sion appeared imminent, Ralegh was ap- pointed one of a commission under the pre- sidency of Sir Francis Knollys, with Lord Grey, Sir John Norris, and others — all land officers, with the exception of Sir Francis Drake — to draw up a plan for the defence of the country ( Western Antiquary, vii. 276). The statement that it was by Ralegh's advice that the queen determined to fit out the fleet is unsupported by evidence (STEBBING, p. 65). The report of the commission seems to trust the defence of the country entirely to the land forces, possibly because its instruction referred only to their disposi- tion. It nowhere appears that Ralegh had any voice as to the naval preparations. As the year advanced, he was sent into different parts of the country to hurry on the levies (GossE, p. 38), especially in the west, where, as warden of the stannaries and lord lieu- tenant of Cornwall, it was his duty to em- body the militia. It is stated in every ' Life' of Ralegh that when the contending fleets were coming up Channel, Ralegh was one of the volunteers who joined the lord admiral and took a more or less prominent part in the subse- quent fighting. Of this there is no mention in the English state papers or in the au- thentic correspondence of the time. Nor can any reliance be placed on the report that Ralegh took part in the naval operations mentioned in the ' Copie of a Letter sent out of England to Don Bernardin Mendoza ' (1588, and often reprinted) (cf. A Pack of Spanish Lies). This doubtful authority also credits Robert Cecil with having joined the fleet — a manifest misstatement (Defeat of the Spanish Armada, i. 342). In the early part of September Ralegh Ralegh 191 Ralegh was in Cornwall; afterwards in London, and about the 19th he crossed over to Ire- land in company with Sir Richard Gren- ville (State Papers, Dom. ccxv. 64, ccxvi. 28, Ireland, 14 Sept. ; Sir Thomas Heneage to Carew, 19 Sept., Carew MSS.) By De- cember he was again at court, and came into conflict with the queen's new favourite, .Essex. The latter strove to drive Ralegh from court, and on some unknown pretext sent him a challenge, which the lords of the council prevented his accepting, wishing the whole business ' to be repressed and to be buried in silence that it may not be known to her Majesty ' (State Papers, Dom. ccxix. 33) [see DEVEREUX, ROBERT, second EARL OF ESSEX]. The statement that in the early summer of 1589 Ralegh took part in the expedition to Portugal under Drake and N orris (OLDTS, p. 119) is virtually contra- dicted by the full and authoritative docu- ments relating to the expedition (cf. State Papers, Dom. ccxxii. 90, 97, 98, ccxxiii. 35, 55). In May 1589 Ralegh was in Ireland (ib. Ireland, cxliv. 27, 28), and possibly con- tinued there during the summer ; he was certainlv there in August and September ( Cal. Carew MSS. 5, 24 Aug.) To this period may be referred his intimacy with Edmund Spenser [q. v.], who bestowed on him in his poems the picturesque appellation of ' The Shepherd of the Ocean.' Ralegh returned to court in October, and, taking Spenser with him, secured for the poet a warm welcome from the queen. Ralegh's stay at court was short. His departure was apparently due to some jealousy of Sir William Fitzwilliam, lord deputy of Ireland, a friend of Essex, with whom he had quarrelled in Ireland. On 28 Dec. he wrote to Carew, ' My retreat from the court was upon good cause. . . . When Sir William Fitzwilliam shall be in England, I take myself for his better by the honourable offices I hold, as also by that nearness to her Majesty which still I enjoy ' ( Cal. Carew MSS. ; cf. Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. iv. 3). Court intrigues, his duties in Cornwall, the equipment of the various privateers in which he had an interest, seem to have occu- pied him through 1590. In the beginning of 1591 he was appointed to command in the second post, under Lord Thomas Howard, a strong squadron of queen's ships and others, to look out for the Spanish plate fleet from the West Indies. Ultimately, however, the queen refused to let him go, and his place afloat was taken by his cousin, Sir Richard Grenville, whose death he celebrated in ' A Report of the Truth of the Fight about the Isles of the Acores this last Sommer, be- twixt the Revenge, one of her Majesties Shippes, and an Armada of the King of Spaine.' This, published anonymously in the autumn of 1591, was afterwards acknow- ledged in Hakluyt's ' Principal Navigations,' and forms the basis of a contemporary ballad by Gervase Markham [q. v.] and of Tenny- son's well-known poem. In the following year (1592) a still stronger squadron was fitted out, mainly at the cost of Ralegh, who ventured all the money he could raise, amounting to about 34,000/. ; the Earl of Cumberland also contributed largely, and the queen supplied two ships, the Foresight and Garland. It was intended that Ralegh should command it in person, though the queen had expressed herself op- posed to the plan, and as early as 10 March he wrote to Cecil, 'I have promised her Majesty that, if I can persuade the companies to follow Sir Martin Frobiser, I will without fail return, and bring them but into the sea some fifty or three-score leagues ; which to do, her Majesty many times, with great grace, bade me remember ' (EDWARDS, ii. 45). But in the early days of May, as the fleet put to sea, Ralegh received an order to resign the command to Frobiser and return imme- diately. He conceived himself warranted in going as far as Cape Finisterre. There dividing the fleet, he sent one part, under Frobiser, to threaten the coast of Portugal so as to prevent tlje Spanish fleet putting to sea ; the other, under Sir John Burgh, to the Azores, where it captured the Madre de Dios, the great carrack, homeward bound from the East Indies with a cargo of the estimated value of upwards of half a million sterling. By the beginning of June Ralegh had arrived in London, and although on 8 June he was staying at his own residence, Durham House in the Strand, the ancient London house of the bishops of Durham, which he had held since 1584 on a grant from the crown (ib. ii. 252 seq.), he was in July committed to the Tower. His recall and imprisonment were due to the queen's wrath on discovering that the man whom she had delighted to honour and enrich, who had been professing a lover's devotion to her, had been carrying on an in- trigue with one of her maids of honour, Eliza- beth, daughter of Sir Nicholas Throgmorton. In March there had been circulated a ru- mour that Ralegh had married the lady, but this, in a letter to Robert Cecil on 10 March 1592, Ralegh had denounced as a 'malicious report.' According to Camden, Ralegh se- duced the lady some months before, an asser- tion which J. P. Collier needlessly at- tempted to corroborate by printing a forged Ralegh 192 Ralegh news-letter on the topic (Archceologia, xxxiv. 160-70). The queen showed no more mercy to Mistress Throgmorton than to her lover, and she also was imprisoned in the Tower. In a letter addressed to Sir Robert Cecil in July Ralegh affected frenzied grief and rage at being debarred from the presence of the queen, whose personal attractions he eulo- gised in language of absurd extravagance (EDWARDS, ii. 51-2). In his familiar poem ' As you came from the Holy Land,' he seems to have converted into verse much of the nattering description of Elizabeth which figured in this letter to Cecil {Poems, ed. Hannah, pp. 80-1). But, despite these blandishments, he continued a close prisoner till the middle of September, when, on the arrival of the great carrack, the Madre de Dios, at Dartmouth, he was sent thither with Cecil and Drake, in the hope that by his local influence he might be able to stop the irregular pillage of the prize. He arrived in charge of a Mr. Blunt (State Papers, Dom. ccxliii. 17), perhaps Sir Christopher Blount [q. v.], the stepfather and friend of the Earl of Essex. On going on board the carrack his friends and the mariners congratulated him on being at liberty, but he answered ' No, I am the Queen of England's poor cap- tive.' Cecil, his fellow-commissioner, treated him respectfully. ' I do grace him,' wrote Cecil, ' as much as I may, for I find him marvellous greedy to do anything to recover the conceit of his brutish offence ' (ib.) By 27 Sept. the commissioners had reduced the affairs of the carrack to something like order (EDWAKDS, ii. 73), and eventually the net proceeds of the prize amounted to about 150,000/., of which the queen took the greatest part. Ralegh considered himself ill-used in receiving 36,000^., being only 2,000/. more than he had ventured, while the Earl of Cumberland, who had ventured only 19,OOOJ., also received 36,000/. (ib. ii. 76-8). But her majesty, gratified, it may be, by her share of the booty, so far relented as to re- store Ralegh his liberty. It is probable that Ralegh and Elizabeth Throgmorton were married immediately afterwards. Being forbidden to come to court, they settled at Sherborne, where in January 1591-2 Ralegh had obtained a ninety-nine years' lease of the castle and park (ib. i. 463). He now busied himself with building and planting, ' repairing the castle, erecting a magnificent mansion close at hand, and laying out the grounds with the greatest refinement of taste ' (Si. JOHN, i. 208). But he did not wholly withdraw himself from public life. Early in 1593 he was elected for Michael in Cornwall, and took an active part in the proceedings of the house. On 28 Feb. he spoke in support of open war with Spain. On 20 March he strenuously i opposed the extensions of the privileges of 1 aliens, and his speech was answered by Sir Robert Cecil. On 4 April he spoke "with much ability and tact in favour of the Brownists, or rather against religious per- secution (D'EwES, Journals, pp. 478, 490, 493, 508-9, 517; EDWARDS, i. 271). New difficulties followed his sojourn in London during the session. Passionately devoted to literature and science, he asso- ciated in London with men of letters of all classes and tastes. He was, with Cotton and Selden, a member of the Society of Antiquaries that had been formed by Arch- ! bishop Parker and lasted till 1605 (Archao- logia, i. xxv), and to him is assigned the first suggestion of those meetings at the Mer- maid tavern in Bread Street which Shake- speare, Ben Jonson, and many lesser writers long graced with their presence. He made valuable suggestions to Richard Hakluyt, ; when he was designing his great collection ! of ' Voyages ' (cf. History of the World, bk. ii. cap. iii. sect, viii.) But it was not only literary and archaeological topics that Ra- legh discussed with his literary or anti- quarian friends. Although he did not per- sonally adopt the scepticism in matters of • religion which was avowed by many Elizabe- \ than authors, it attracted his speculative cast of mind, and he sought among the sceptics his closest companions. Thomas Harriot, who acknowledged himself to be a deist, he took into his house, on his return from Vir- finia, in order to study mathematics with im. With Christopher Marlowe, whose re- ligious views were equally heterodox, he was • in equally confidential relations. Izaak Wal- ! ton testifies that he wrote the well-known ' answer to Marlowe's familiar lyric, ' Come, i live with me and be my love.' There is little doubt that Ralegh, Har- riot, and Marlowe, and some other personal friends, including Ralegh's brother Carew, were all in 1592 and 1593 members of a select coterie which frequently debated religious topics with perilous freedom. According to a catholic pamphleteer writing in 1592, and calling himself Philopatris, the society was known as ' Sir Walter Rawley's School of Atheisme.' The master was stated to be a conjuror (doubtless a reference to Harriot), and ' much diligence was said to be used to get young gentlemen to this school, wherein both Moyses and our Sauior, the old and the new Testaments are iested at and the schollers taught among other things to spell God backwards ' (An Ad- Ralegh 193 Ralegh vertisement written to a Secretarie of my L. Treasurers of Ing land by an Inylishe In- telligencer, 1592, p. 18). In May 1593 the coterie's proceedings were brought to the notice of the privy council. A warrant was issued for the arrest of Marlowe and another, but Marlowe died next month, before it took effect. Ralegh had doubtless returned to Sherborne after the dissolution of parliament on 10 April. But later in the year the lord keeper, Puckering, made searching inquiries into Ralegh's and his friends' relations with the freethinking dramatist. A witness de- posed that Marlowe had read an atheistical lecture to Ralegh and others. On 21 March 1593-4 a special commission, headed by Thomas Howard, viscount Bindon, was di- rected to pursue the investigation at Cerne in Dorset, in the neighbourhood of Sherborne, and to examine Ralegh, his brother Carew, ' Mr. Thynne of Wiltshire,' and ' one Heryott of Sir Walter Rawleigh's house ' as to their alleged heresies. Unfortunately the result of the investigation is not accessible (Harl. MS. 7042, p. 401) [see KYD, THOMAS ; MAE- LOWE, CHRISTOPHER]. In June 1594 Ralegh spent a whole night in eagerly discussing religious topics with the Jesuit John Corne- lius [q. v.], while the latter lay under arrest at Wolverton (FOLEY, Jesuits, iii. 461-2). But Ralegh was soon seeking with charac- teristic versatility somewhat less hazardous means of satisfying his speculative instinct. He had been fascinated by the Spanish legend of the fabulous wealth of the city of Manoa in South America, 'which the Spaniards call Eldorado,' and he desired to investigate it. Early in 1594 his wife, who deprecated the project, wrote to Cecil entreating him ' rather to stay him than further him ' (EDWARDS, i. 160). Probably owing to his wife's influence, Ralegh delayed going out himself, and in the first instance sent his tried servant, Jacob Whiddon, with instructions to explore the river Orinoco and its tributaries, which inter- sect the country now known as Venezuela, but long called by the Spanish settlers Guayana or Guiana. Whiddon returned towards the end of the year without any definite informa- tion. Ralegh was undaunted. He had already resolved to essay the adventure himself, and on 9 Feb. 1594-5 he sailed from Plymouth with a fleet of five ships, fitted out prin- cipally at his own cost, Cecil and the lord admiral being also interested in the voyage, and with a commission from the queen to wage war against the Spaniard. On 22 March he arrived at the island of Trinidad, off the Venezuelan coast, where he attacked and took the town of San Josef. He seized Ber- reo, governor of Trinidad, who, stimulated VOL. XLVII. by the appearance of Whiddon the year be- fore, had written home suggesting the imme- diate occupation of the country adjoining the Orinoco. In fact an expedition for this pur- pose sailed from San Lucar about the same time that Ralegh sailed from Plymouth, but it did not arrive at Trinidad till April. Ralegh's intercourse with his prisoner had meantime been most friendly, and Berreo showed Ralegh an official copy of a deposi- tion made by one Juan Martinez, who, on the point of death, declared that, having fallen into the hands of the 1 ndians of the Orinoco, he had been detained for seven months in Manoa, the richness and wonders of which he de- scribed at length. Ralegh, like the Spaniards, accepted the story, in which there is nothing improbable. ' It is not yet proven that there was not in the sixteenth century some rich and civilised kingdom, like Peru or Mexico, in the interior of South America ' (KlNGSLEY, Miscellanies, 1859, i. 44). The reports of dog- headed men, or of 'men whose heads do grow beneath their shoulders,' may have originated in the disguises of the Indian medicine-men (ib. i. 45). Early in April, leaving his ships at Los Gallos, Ralegh started on his adven- turous search for the gold-mine of Manoa, with a little flotilla of five boats, about one hundred men, and provisions for a month. The equipment and the means at his dis- posal proved inadequate. Entering by the Manamo mouth from the Bay of Guanipa, and so into the Orinoco itself, near Avhere San Rafael now is, the labour of rowing against the stream of the river in flood was excessive ; and when, after struggling upwards for an estimated distance of four hundred miles, they turned into the Caroni, it was often found impossible to make more than ' one stone's cast in an hour.' They pushed on for forty miles further, when their provisions were nearly exhausted, and they were still without any prospect of reaching Manoa. Ralegh reluctantly decided to give up the attempt for the present, hoping to try again at some future time. Leaving a man and a boy behind with a tribe of friendly Indians, so that on his return he might find competent interpreters, or possibly even guides to Manoa, he and his companions ra- pidly descended the river with the current, and rejoined their ships. They carried with them sundry pieces of 'white spar 'or quartz, 'on the outside of which appeared some small grains of gold/ and these, being afterwards assayed in London, were reported to contain pure gold in proportions varying from 12,000 to 26,900 pounds to the ton, the reference being apparently to the ' assay pound ' of 12 grains (information from Professor Ro- Ralegh 194 Ralegh berts- Austen). They are also said to have brought back the earliest specimens of ma- hogany known in England. From Trinidad Ralegh followed the north coast of South America, levied contributions from the Spa- niards at Cumana and Rio de Hacha, and returned to England in August. But he had powerful enemies, some of whom de- clared that the whole story of the voyage was a fiction. It was to refute this slander that he wrote his ' Disco verie of Guiana/ 1596, 4to. At the same time he drew a map, which was not yet finished when the book was published. This map, long supposed to be lost (SCHOMBTJRGK, p. 26 n.~), has been now identified with a map in the British Museum (Add. MS. 17940 A), dated 1650 in the Catalogue, but shown to be Ralegh's by a careful comparison with the text of the ' Discoverie ' and with Ralegh's known hand- writing (KoHL, Descriptive Catalogue of Maps . . . relating to America ... men- tioned in vol. Hi. of Hakluyfs Great Work ; information from Mr. C. H. Coote). A fac- simile of the map is in vol. ii. of ' Ham- burgische Festschrift zur Erinnerung an die Entdeckung Amerika's ' (1892). Ralegh's accuracy as a topographer and cartographer of Guiana or the central district of Venezuela has been established by sub- sequent explorers, nor is there reason to doubt that the gold-mine which he sought really existed. The quartz which he brought home doubtless came from the neighbourhood of the river Yuruari (an affluent of the Caroni), where gold was discovered in 1849 by Dr. Louis Plassard, and has, since 1857, been procured in large quantities. The prosperous El Callao mine in this region was probably [ the object of Ralegh's search (C. LE XEVE FOSTER, ' Caratal Gold Fields of Venezuela,' reprinted from Quarterly Jour, of Geolog. Soc. August 1869, and the same writer's ' Ralegh's Gold Mine/ in Brit. Assoc. Rep. 1869, pp. 162-3). On his return in 1595 Ralegh retired to Sherborne, and, as lord lieutenant of Corn- wall, prepared for the defence of the country against a threatened invasion from Spain. This prevented his personally undertaking a new voyage to Guiana ; but in January 1595- 1596 he sent out his trusty friend, Lawrence Kemys [q. v.], who brought back the news that the Spaniards, under orders from Berreo, had re-established themselves in force at San Tomas, near the mouth of the Caroni, where an earlier settlement had been abandoned (HAEXT7YT, iii. 672 ; GARDINER, iii. 444-5, where the position of San Tomas is discussed). Meantime Ralegh took a brilliant part in the expedition to Cadiz in June 1596. He commanded the van — himself in the lead- ing ship, the Warspite — as the fleet forced its way into the harbour, and, though severely wounded, he was carried on shore when the men landed for the storming of the town. By his commission as a general officer he had a voice in the councils of war, but his share inswayingthe decision to attack, which we know only from his own narrative (ED- WARDS, ii. 147-8), may easily be exaggerated, and is contradicted by Sir William Monson, the captain of Essex's ship, the Dieu Repulse (/ Naval Tracts 'in CHURCHILL, Voyages,l7Q±, iii. 185). On his return Ralegh was again busied with the despatch of a vessel to push discovery in the Orinoco. She sailed from the Thames in October, but did not leave Weymouth till 27 Dec., and by the end of June 1597 she was back at Plymouth with- out having been able to gain any further intelligence (HAKLTJTT, iii. 692). As far as Ralegh was concerned, the project was dropped for the next twenty years, though others made fruitless attempts in the same direction [see LEIGH, CHARLES, d. 1605]. Ralegh had been commended for his share in the taking of Cadiz ; his friends believed that the queen's wrath was wearing itself out, and Essex was not hostile. In May 1597 Ralegh was in daily attendance at the court, and on 1 June he ' was brought by Cecil to the queen, who used him very graciously and gave him full authority to execute his place as captain of the guard. In the evening he rid abroad with the queen, and had private conference with her ' (EDWARDS, i. 226). For the next few weeks he seems to have been on familiar, almost friendly, terms Avith Essex. Mean- time the intelligence from Spain showed that Philip was preparing to take revenge for the loss he had sustained at Cadiz. Ralegh drew up a paper entitled ' Opinion on the Spanish Alarum/ in support of the conten- tion that the cheapest and surest way to de- fend England was to strike beforehand at Spain. The idea had been forcibly urged by Drake ten years before, but the time was now more favourable and the advice accorded with the queen's inclinations. It had been intended to send out a squadron of ten ships under Lord Thomas Howard, with Ralegh as vice-admiral. The fleet was now increased, it was joined by a squadron of Dutch ships, and Essex, as admiral and general, took command of the whole. On 10 July it put to sea, but was dispersed in a gale and driven back with some loss. It could not sail again till 17 Aug., and then with a diminished force, a great part of the troops being left behind. Off Cape Finisterre the fleet was for the second time scattered by bad weather, Ralegh J95 Ralegh and only by slow degrees was it collected at Flores, in the Azores, where it was deter- mined to lie in wait for the Spanish treasure ships from the West Indies. But Essex had intelligence that it was doubtful if they would come at all, and that, if they did, they would take a more southerly route. He therefore resolved to wait for them at Fayal, and sailed thither, giving Ralegh orders to follow as soon as his ships had watered. Ralegh, following in haste, arrived at the rendezvous before Essex, and seeing that the inhabitants were putting the town in a state of defence, he landed and took it without waiting for Essex, who, on coming in, was exceedingly angry to find that he had been anticipated. He accused Ralegh of having disobeyed the instructions, by landing ' with- out the general's presence or order.' Ralegh appealed to the actual words, that ' no captain of any ship or company . . . shall land anywhere without directions from the general or some other principal commander,' he being, he maintained, ' a principal com- mander, named by the queen as commander of the whole fleet in succession to Essex and Howard.' Common sense justified Ralegh's action, and Essex was obliged to waive the point, though several of his friends are said to have incited him to bring Ralegh to a court-martial (ib. i. 242). The quarrel was healed for the time by the intervention of Howard, and the fleet kept at sea till the middle of October, making some valuable prizes and destroying many others. On its return the troops were distributed in the western garrisons, and Ralegh, in conjunction with Lord Thomas Howard and Lord Mountjoy, Avas occupied in preparations for the defence of the coast against any possible attempts on the part of Spain. During the years immediately following, his time was, for the most part, divided between the court and the west country, with an occasional visit to Ireland. In 1597 he was chosen member of parliament for Dorset, and in 1601 for Cornwall. In the last parliament he defended monopolies, which were attacked with much heat in a debate of 19 Nov. 1601. He is reported to have blushed when a fellow-member spoke of the iniquity of a monopoly of playing- cards, and he elaborately explained his rela- tions with the monopoly of tin, which he owned as lord warden of the stannaries, but he said nothing of his equally valuable monopoly of sweet wines (D'EwES, Journals of Parliaments, p. 645). In July 1600, after the news of the battle of Nieuport, he, jointly with Lord Cobham, with whom he was now first intimately associated, was ' sent to Ostend with a gracious message from the queen to Lord Grey [see BROOKE, HENRY, eighth LORD COBHAM; GREY, THOMAS, fif- teenth LORD GREY or WILTOX]. In the fol- lowing September he was appointed governor of Jersey, and at once repaired to the island, where he instituted a public registry of title- deeds, which is still an important feature of the insular land system, and he practically created the trade in fish between Jersey and Newfoundland (PEGOT-OGIER, lies de la Manche, p. 326 ; FALLE, Jersey, ed. Durell, p. 397 ; PROWSE, Hist, of Newfoundland, pp. 52, 76). But the old quarrel with Essex was still smouldering. In season and out of season, Essex and his partisans, especially Sir Christopher Blount [q. v.], were loud in their denunciations of Ralegh. Essex, writ- ing to the queen on 25 June 1599, accused him of ' wishing the ill-success of your majesty's most important action, the decay of your greatest strength, and the destruction of your faithfullest servants' (EDWARDS, i. 254), and at the last he asserted that it was to counteract Ralegh's plots that he had come over from Ireland, and ' pretended that he took arms principally to save himself from Cobham and Ralegh, who, he gave out, should have murdered him in his house ' (Cecil to Sir George Carew, ib. i. 255). It was untruthfully alleged that Ralegh had placed an ambuscade to shoot Essex as he passed on his way from Ireland to the lords of the council in London. Blount, pretending to seek a means of retaliating, shot four times at Ralegh; he had already vainly suggested to Sir Ferdinando Gorges that Ralegh's removal would do Essex good service (OLDYS, p. 333). Ralegh was not disposed to submit meekly to this active hostility. At an uncertain date — probably in 1601 — he wrote of Essex to Cecil : ' If you take it for a good counsel to relent towards this tyrant, you will repent it when it shall be too late. His malice is fixed, and will not evaporate by any your mild courses. . . . For after revenges, fear them not ; for your own father was esteemed to be the contriver of Norfolk's ruin, yet his son followeth your father's son and loveth him ' (cf. ST. Jonx, ii. 38 ; and DEVEREUX, Lives of the Devereux, ii. 177). When Essex was brought out for execution, Ralegh was present, but withdrew on hearing it murmured that he was there to feast his eyes on his enemy's sufferings. Blount afterwards ad- mitted that neither he nor Essex had really believed that Ralegh had plotted against the earl's life ; ' it was,' he said, ' a word cast out to colour other matters ; ' and on the scaffold he entreated pardon of Ralegh, who was again present, possibly in his official capacity o 2 Ralegh 196 Ralegh as captain of the guard. His attitude to- wards Essex and his party seems to have led Sir Amyas Preston to send him, in 1602, a challenge, which he accepted. He arranged his papers and affairs as a precautionary measure, entailing the Sherborne estate on his son Walter : but for some unexplained reason the duel did not take place. About the same date he began negotiations for the sale of much of his Irish property to Richard Boyle, first earl of Cork ; the transaction was not completed until 1604, after Ralegh's at- tainder, when Boyle secured all the Irish estates (cf. Lismore Papers, ed. Grosart, 1st ser. iv. 258; 2nd ser. ii. 38-49, 157-9, iii. 59-62, v. passim). Meantime political intrigues centred round the king of Scots. For at least two years before the death of the queen, James was systematically informed that Ralegh was opposed to his claims, and was ready to proceed to any extremities to prevent his accession to the throne. The letters were written by Lord Henry Howard (afterwards Earl of Northampton) [q. v.], probably with the knowledge, if not the approval, of Cecil. The result, at anyrate,was that James crossed the border with a strongprepossession against Ralegh ; and when Ralegh, who had been in the west, hastened to meet him, he was received with marked discourtesy. A fortnight later he was deprived of his post of captain of the guard ; he was persuaded or compelled to re- sign the wardenship of the stannaries and the governorship of Jersey ; his lucrative patent of wine licenses was suspended as a monopoly ; and he was ordered, ' with un- seemly haste,' to leave Durham House in the Strand. Such measures were a sure presage of his downfall ; but he still remained at court in occasional attendance on the king, i hoping, it may be, to overcome the prejudice \ and win the royal favour. On or about , 14 July he was summoned before the lords j of the council, who examined him as to any j knowledge he might have of the plot ' to j surprise the king's person"' [see WATSON, | WILLIAM], or of any plot contrived between Lord Cobham and Count Aremberg, the Spa- I nish agent in London. Of Watson's plot he ; most probably was entirely ignorant. W7ith Cobham he was still on friendly terms, and Cobham had taken from his house a book by one Snagge, contesting James's title. Ralegh had once borrowed the work from Lord Burghley's library. Moreover he knew that j Cobham had been in correspondence with Aremberg. This he denied before the coun- cil, but he afterwards admitted it, and his prevarication, joined to his known inter- course with Cobham and his reasonable causes for discontent, appeared so suspicious that on 17 July he was sent a prisoner to the Tower. ' Unable to endure his misfor- tunes,' he attempted to commit suicide (EDWARDS, i. 375). During the following months he was repeatedly examined by the lords of the council, and on 17 Nov. was brought to trial at Winchester before a special com- mission, which included among its members Lord Thomas Howard, now earl of Suffolk, Sir Charles Blount, now earl of Devonshire [q. v.], Lord Henry Howard, the newly created Lord Cecil, Sir John Popham [q. v.], lord chief justice, and several others. Of these, only Suffolk could be considered friendly. Nothing was proved in a manner which would satisfy a modern judge or a modern jury ; but the imputation of guilt attached at the time to every prisoner com- mitted by the lords of the council for trial on a charge of treason, unless any convincing proof of his innocence were forthcoming. This Ralegh could not produce. He knew something of Cobham's incriminating corre- spondence, and to kno\v of or suspect the existence or even the conception of a traito- rous plot without revealing it was to be par- ticeps criminis. The jury without hesitation brought in a verdict of guilty — guilty of com- passing the death of the king, ' the old fox and his cubs ; ' of endeavouring to set Ara- bella Stuart on the throne; of receiving bribes from the court of Spain ; of seeking to de- liver the country into the hands of its enemy. Sentence was pronounced by Popham, but the commissioners undertook to petition the king to qualify the rigour of the punishment. The trial is a landmark in English constitu- tional history. The harsh principles then in repute among lawyers were enunciated by the judges with unprecedented distinctness, and as a consequence a reaction steadily set in from that moment in favour of the rights of individuals against the state (GARDINER, i. 138). Two days before Ralegh's trial, WTatson, George Brooke, and four others were tried and condemned ; a week later, Cobham and Grey. Ralegh was ordered to be executed on 11 Dec., and, in full expectation of death, he wrote a touching letter of farewell to his wife. This was published in 1644 with a few other small pieces in a volume entitled ' To-day a Man, To-morrow None,' in the ' Arraignment ' of 1648, and in the ' Re- maines ' of 1651 (cf. EDWARDS, ii. 284). But on 10 Dec. Ralegh, with Cobham and Grey, was reprieved ; on the 16th the three were sent up to London and committed to the Tower. All Ralegh's offices were vacated Ralegh Ralegh by his attainder, and his estates forfeited, but his personal property was now restored to him. In 1602, when he had assigned the manor of Sherborne to trustees for the bene- fit of his son Walter, he reserved the in- come from it to himself for life. This life interest now fell to the king, but on 30 July 1604 a sixty years' term of Sherborne and ten other Dorset and Somerset manors was granted by the crown to trustees to be held by them for Lady Ralegh and her son. Soon afterwards a legal flaw was discovered in the deed of 1602 conveying Sherborne to the trustees of the son Walter. After much legal argument the judges in 1608 declared the whole property to be forfeited under the at- tainder, and the arrangement of 1604 to be void. Lady Ralegh, in a personal interview, entreated James to waive his claim, but with- drew her opposition on receiving a promise of 400/. a year for her life and that of her son, to- gether with a capital sum of 8,OOOA The Sher- borne property, which was of the estimated rental of 7oO/.,was thereupon bestowed on the king's favourite, Robert Carr, earl of Somer- set. Shortly before Prince Henry's death in 1612 he begged it of James, who compensated Carr with 20,000/. The prince intended to restore the estate to Ralegh, but died before he could effect his design, and Carr retook possession; but on his attainder in 1616, Sher- borne was sold to John Digby, earl of Bristol, for 10,000/. (STEBBIXG, pp. 244, 261-4; CAKEW RALEGH, Brief Relation, 1609). Ralegh was treated leniently in prison. He had apartments in the upper story of the Bloody Tower, where his wife and son, with their personal attendants, also lived, at the rate, for household expenses, of about 200Z. a year. But his health suffered from cold (Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. viii. 107), and frequent efforts were made by his enemies to concoct fresh charges of disloyalty against him. In 1610 they succeeded in depriving him for three months of the society of his wife, who was ordered to leave the Tower. In Prince Henry, however, he found a useful friend. The prince was mainly attracted by Ralegh's studies in science and literature, to which his enforced leisure was devoted. For the prince, Ralegh designed a model of a ship. Encouraged by him, he began his ' History of the World,' and 1'or his guidance de- signed many political treatises. In a labo- ratory, or ' still-house,' allowed him in the Tower garden for chemical and philosophical experiments, he condensed fresh from salt water (an art only practised generally during the present century) (cf. Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1606-7), and compounded drugs, chief among which was his ' Great Cordial or xir.' Ralegh's own prescription is not ant, but Nicholas le Febre compounded Elixir.' extant, it in the presence of Charles II on 20 Sept. 1662 (EVELYN, Diary, ii. 152), and printed an account of the demonstration in 1 664. At the same time whatever books Ralegh chose to buy or borrow were freely at his disposal, and he interested himself in the scientific re- searches of his fellow-prisoner, Henry Percy, ninth earl of Northumberland [q. v.], into whose service he introduced Harriot, his old friend and fellow-worker. As early as 1610, possibly earlier, Ralegh sought permission for another venture to the Orinoco. He was willing to command an expedition himself, or to serve as guide to any persons appointed. ' If I bring them not,' he wrote, ' to a mountain covered with gold and silver ore, let the commander have commission to cut off my head there ' (EDWARDS, ii. 393). His proposal received some encouragement, and in 1611 or 1612 certain lords of the council offered to send Kemys with two ships, on condition that the charge should be borne by Ralegh if Kemys failed to bring back at least half a ton of gold ore similar to the specimens. Ralegh objected that it was ' a matter of exceeding difficulty for any man to find the same acre of ground again in a country desolate and overgrown which he hath seen but once, and that sixteen years since.' ' Yet,' he wrote,. ' that your lordships may be satisfied of the truth, I am contented to adventure all I have, but my reputation, upon Kemys' memory ; ' the condition on the other side being ' that half a ton of the former ore being brought home, then I shall have my liberty, and in the meanwhile my free pardon under the great seal, to be left in his majesty's hands till the end of the journey' (ib. ii. 338-9). There can, how- ever, be little doubt that Cecil, now earl of Salisbury, did not encourage the scheme, but the king yielded to the representations of Sir Ralph Winwood [q. v.], Ralegh's steadfast friend, and of Sir George Villiers (afterwards duke of Buckingham) [q, v.] The warrant for his release was dated 19 March 1615-16 ; but it appears that he was actually discharged from the Tower two or three days earlier, though he continued throughout the year under the guard of a keeper (ib. i. 563; ii. 341 ; GARDINER, ii. 381). During the following months he was busy in preparations for the voyage. He had no support from the crown, and he and his wife adventured all they had, including the 8,0001., or as much of it as had been paid in compensation for the resumption of Sher- borne, and some land of hers at Mitcham Ralegh 198 Ralegh (cf. Notes and Queries, 1st ser. xi. 262, 2nd ser. ix. 331). The gentlemen volunteers who gathered round Ralegh subscribed the rest. Among these were Charles Parker, a brother of William Parker, fourth baron Monteagle [q. v.] ; Captain North, brother of Dudley, third lord North [q. v.] ; Sir Warham St. Leger, son of Ralegh's old comrade in Ire- land ; and George Ralegh, a son of Ralegh's brother George. With them were Kemys, Captain (afterwards Sir John) Penington [q. v.], and others of good repute as seamen or as soldiers ; but as a rule the merchants of London, or Bristol, or Plymouth, like the j seafaring folk of the west country, held aloof from the enterprise. His ships were thus filled up with ' the world's scum.' Even of the volunteers, many of them were ' drunkards, blasphemers, and others such as their fathers, brothers, and friends thought it an exceeding good gain to be discharged of with the hazard of some thirty, forty, or fifty pounds, know- ing they could not have lived a whole year so cheap at home ' ('Apology for the Voyage to Guiana,' Works, viii. 480). As soon as the proposed voyage to the Orinoco was publicly spoken of, Sarmiento, the Spanish ambassador, vehemently pro- tested against it. All Guiana (the modern Venezuela), he asserted, belonged to the king of Spain, and Ralegh's incursion would be an invasion of Spanish territory, but he thought it more probable that Ralegh meant to lie in wait for and attack the Mexican plate fleet, in practical disregard of the peace between the two countries. Ralegh protested that he had no intention of turning pirate ; that the mine really existed, and added, ac- cording to Sarmiento, that it was neither in nor near the king of Spain's territories — a statement palpably false (GARDINER, iii. 39). Ralegh knew that the Spaniards had taken possession of the district (EDWARDS, ii. 338). Ralegh had stringent orders not to engage in any hostilities against the Spaniards, and was assured that disobedience would cost him his life (GARDINER, iii. 44??.) This Avarning he treated as mainly intended to satisfy Sar- miento, and as an intimation of the possible result of failure. To Bacon he spoke openly of seizing the Mexican plate fleet, and to Bacon's objection that that would be piracy, he answered ' Did you ever hear of men being pirates for millions? ' (ib. p. 48). While the preparations were in progress another design occurred to him. Towards the end of 1616 war again broke out between Spain and Savoy, and Savoy turned to France and England for support. Genoa, nominally neutral, was rendering valuable aid to Spain. James was not unwilling to assist Savoy, but was destitute of the means, and Ralegh, un- derstanding the situation from Winwood, suggested to the Savoyard ambassador in London that he should urge the king to divert the Guiana squadron to an assault on Genoa. James, after considering the pro- posal, declined to sanction a change in the destination of Ralegh's expedition (ib. pp. 50-2). Ralegh, however, was anxious to obtain some further security for his life in case of failure. With that view he entered into negotiations with the French ambassa- dor in London, and with the admiral of France, hoping for the assistance of some French ships, and a safe retreat to France in the event of defeat. The confused evidence points to the conclusion that Ralegh had determined to attempt the capture of the Mexican plate fleet, to establish himself in force at the mine, and to seize the islands of Trinidad and Margarita as the keys of the position. He believed that success, in spite of his orders, would win the king's pardon, but, if not, that the treasure he would carry with him would insure him a favourable re- cept ion in France. He sailed from Plymouth with a squadron of fourteen ships on 12 June 1617. The voyage was unfortunate from the first. Foul winds and storms drove him back, and afterwards scattered his fleet ; one ship was sunk. Most of them, more or less disabled, put into the harbour of Cork. In July Ralegh paid a visit to Sir Richard Boyle, who lent him 100/., and next month he en- tered into a partnership with Boyle for the working of the copper mine at Balligarren (Lismore Papers, ed. Grosart, 1st ser. i. 158, 163, 2nd ser. ii. 86-6). He was not ready to sail again till 19 Aug. At the Canaries the Spaniards were sullenly obstructive ; it was only after being refused at two of the islands that they were allowed to water at Gomera. From the Cape Verde Islands they were driven by a hurricane. Calms and foul winds followed ; they lay for forty days in the Doldrums, short of water, a prey to scurvy and fever. Great numbers of the men, with several of the captains and superior officers, died. Ralegh himself was stricken with fever. The crews were mutinous. It was afterwards stated that Ralegh encouraged them with assurances of capturing the Mexi- can fleet if the mine failed (GARDINER, iii. 118). On arriving off the mouth of theOyapok he hoped to be joined by Leonard, an Indian whom he had brought to England on his former voyage, and who had lived with him for three or four years. But Leonard was not there, and Ralegh moved his squadron, re- duced by wreck or separation to ten ships, to Ralegh i99 Ralegh the mouth of the Cayenne. There he was wel- comed by friendly natives whose affection he had won twenty years before. ' To tell you,' he wrote to his wife on 14 Xov., ' that I might be king of the Indians were but vanity. . . . They feed me with fresh meat and all that the country yields ' (EDWARDS, ii. 347). When the men were somewhat refreshed, and recovered from sickness, he moved to the Isle de Salut, and there prepared for the farther adventure. Five of the ships were small enough to cross the bar and go up the river, and in these he put four hundred men. He himself was too feeble from the effects of the fever to accompany them, and it was the general wish that he should remain behind. It was expected that a hostile Spanish fleet would arrive, with which Ralegh could best deal. ' You shall find me,' he told the ex- peditionary force, ' at Punto Gallo, dead or alive ; and if you find not my ships there, yet you shall find their ashes. For I will fire with the galleons if it come to extremity, but run away I will never ' (GAKDISTEK, iii. 121). The chief command of the expedition up the river he entrusted to Kemys ; his nephew, George Ralegh, was to command the soldiers, among whom was his son Walter. Ralegli gave orders that they should land at a point agreed on, and march to the mine, said to be three miles distant. If they were attacked by the Spaniards in moderate force they were to repel them ; but ' if without manifest peril of my son,' he said to Kemys, ' yourself, and other captains, you cannot pass toward the mine, then be well advised how you land. For I know, a few gentlemen excepted, what a scum of men you have, and I would not for all the world receive a blow from the Spaniard to the dishonour of our nation ' (ib. p. 120). The expedition started on 10 Dec., but the settlement of San Tomas had been moved several miles lower down the river, and it was impossible to pass it without being seen, or to march to the mine without the danger of falling into an ambuscade. Kemys decided to attack the town, which was stormed and burnt, though with the loss of young Walter, Ralegh's son. The Spaniards took to the woods, and, in face of their oppo- sition, Kemys judged it impossible to reach the mine. He accordingly returned, and rejoined Ralegh at Punto Gallo, only to kill himself in despair at the bitter reproach to which Ralegh gave vent. He had brought fresh evidence of the existence and wealth of the mine, and Ralegh wished to lead his men back for another attempt. But they shrank from the venture ; he could neither persuade nor compel them ; they were thoroughly disheartened. He proposed to them to look out for the Mexican fleet ; they refused, the captains equally with the men. ' What shall we be the better ? ' they said ; ' for when we come home the king shall have what we have gotten, and we shall be hanged ' (ib. p. 127). Several of the ships parted company. Some of them went to Newfoundland, and thence, with a cargo of fish on their own account, to the Mediter- ranean. After touching at St. Kitts, whence he sent letters to England, Ralegh also went to Newfoundland. He had now only four ships with him, and though with these he would fain have kept the sea in hopes of capturing some rich prize, his men refused to follow him. He realised the danger that awaited him in England, and, as a penniless outcast, he would be scarcely more welcome in France. With much hesitation he went to meet his fate in England, and arrived at Plymouth about the middle of June 1618. Already the news of the attack at San Tomas and of the failure of the expedition had reached the king, and the Spanish minister, now Condede Gondomar, demanded satisfaction in accordance with James's pro- mise that ' if Ralegh returned loaded with gold acquired by an attack on the subjects of the king of Spain, he would surrender it all, and would give up the authors of the crime to be hanged in the public square of Madrid.' James assured him that he would be as good as his word (ib. iii. 132). The council resented Gondomars language to the king ; but James, supported by Bucking- ham, convinced it that Ralegh ought to be punished. On 22 June James assured Gon- domar that justice should be done, and Gon- domar replied with a sneer ' that Ralegh and his followers were in England, and had not been hanged.' James, although stung to fury, agreed to propose to the council to send Ralegh and some dozen of his followers to Spain. Three days later he promised Gondomar that Ralegh should be surrendered, unless Philip expressly asked that he should be hanged in England (cf. ' Documents relating to Ralegh's last voyages ' by S. R. Gardiner in Camd. Soc. Miscellany, 1864, vol. v.) Shortly after his arrival at Plymouth Ra- legh set out for London ; but at Ashburton he was arrested by his cousin, Sir Lewis Stucley or Stukeley [q. v.], who took him back to Plymouth, where he was left much to himself. The opportunity suggested the advisability of escaping to France, but while he was still hesitating orders came for him to be taken to London. There also he was left at large, but, attempting to escape to a French ship at Gravesend, he was arrested, Ralegh 200 Ralegh brought back, and lodged in the Tower. He had meantime drawn up his ' Apology ' ( Works, viii. 479), which is rather a justifi- cation of his conduct than a defence against the charge. ' To James it must have appeared tantamount to a confession of guilt ; to all •who knew what the facts were it stamped him as a liar convicted by his own admission' (GARDINEK, iii. 141). Commissioners were now appointed to inquire into what had been done. With Lord-chancellor Bacon at their head, they were all men of good repute, and there is no reason to doubt that they performed their duty conscientiously; Ralegh was examined, but his statements contradicted each other, till, ' exasperated by the audacity of his lying, they came to the conclusion that there was not a single word of truth in his assertions; that his belief in the very existence of the mine was a mere fiction in- vented for the purpose of imposing upon his too credulous sovereign ' (ib. p. 142) ; and that his lies must be taken as an admission of his guilt. James accordingly gave orders for him to be brought to trial, but was told that, as Ilalegh Avas already under sentence of death, he could not now be legally tried. If he was to be executed, it must be on the former sentence. On 22 Oct. Ralegh was brought for the last time before the com- missioners, when, in the name of his col- leagues, Bacon, after pronouncing him guilty of abusing the confidence of his sovereign, told him that he was to die. On 28 Oct. he was brought before the justices of the king's bench, when he argued that the Winchester sentence was discharged by his commission for the late voyage. He was told that, •' un- less he could produce an express pardon from the king, no argument that he could use would be admissible.' In that case, he an- swered, he had nothing to do but throw himself on the king's mercy ; whereupon the chief justice, Sir Henry Montagu (afterwards Earl of Manchester) [q. v.], awarded execu- tion according to law (ib. p. 148). On the following morning, 29 Oct., he was brought to the scaffold erected in Old Palace Yard. He met his death calmly and cheerfully, and of his last words many have become almost proverbial. As he laid his head on the block some one objected that it ought to be towards the east. ' What matter,' he an- swered, ' how the head lie, so the heart be right ? ' than which, says Mr. Gardiner, no better epitaph could be found for him. An official ' Declaration ' of his demeanour and carriage was issued a few days later and was frequently reprinted. His remains were de- livered to his wife, and they were buried in the chancel of St. Margaret's Church,West- minster, in spite of Lady Ralegh's wish that he should be buried at Beddington; the head she caused to be embalmed, and she kept it by her in a red leather bag as long as she lived. It seems to have passed into the pos- session of her son Carew, but what ultimately became of it is uncertain. A memorial win- dow was placed in 1882 by American citizens in St. Margaret's Church, with an inscription by James Russell Lowell. The high position Ralegh had occupied, the greatness of his downfall, the general feeling that the sentence pronounced in 1603 was unjust, and that the carrying of it into exe- cution in 1618 was base, all contributed to exalt the popular appreciation of his cha- racter. His enemies had denounced him as proud, covetous, and unscrupulous, and much evidence is extant in support of the un- favourable judgment. But the circumstances of his death concentrated men's attention j on his bold exploits against his country's enemies, and to him was long attributed ] an importance in affairs of state or in con- duct of Avar A\Thich the recital of his acts 1 fails to justify. He was regarded as the typical champion of English interests against Spanish aggression, a A'iew which found its most concentrated expression in the popu- lar tract ' Sir WTalter RaAvleigh's Ghost, or England's Forewarner,' by Thomas Scott (Utrecht, 1626, and frequently reissued). Physical courage, patriotism, resourcefulness may be ungrudgingly ascribed to him. But he had small regard for truth, and reckless daring was the main characteristic of his stirring adventures as politician, soldier, sailor, and traA-eller. Ralegh acquired, how- ever, a less ambiguous reputation in the pacific sphere of literature, and his mental calibre cannot be fairly judged, nor his versa- tility fully realised, until his achievements in poetry, in history, and political philosophy have been taken into account. However im- petuous and rash was he in action, he sur- ATeyed life in his writings with wisdom and insight, and recorded his observations with dignity and judicial calmness. It is difficult to reconcile the religious tone of his Avritings \vith the reputation for infi- delity which attached to Ralegh until his death, and Avas admitted to be justifiable by Hume. The charges brought against Ralegh and MarloAve in 1593 were repeated in gene- ral terms within four months after his exe- cution by Archbishop Abbot, who attributed the catastrophe to his 'questioning 'of 'God's being and omnipotence ' (Abbot to Sir Thomas Roe, 19 Feb. 1618-19). Such a charge seems confuted on almost every page Ralegh 2OI Ralegh of his ' History of the World/ in which he follows in the early chapters the Old Testament narrative with most confiding literalness, and earnestly insists through- out on God's beneficence. A similar senti- ment finds repeated expression in his poli- tical essays. Nor in incidental references to the New Testament does he give any sign of incredulity (cf. Historic, bk. ii. chap. iv. sect, xi.), and nothing actually inconsistent with these views can be detected in two works in which he dealt with metaphysical speculation. The one ' The Sceptic.' first published in 1651, is a scholastic and incon- clusive dissertation — Dr. Parr called it a ' lusus ingenii ' — in which it is argued that the endless varieties of physical formation, temperament, and capacity, discernible in living organisms, present insuperable ob- stacles to the universal acceptance among men of any one conception of truth. Doubt is therefore inevitable to man's reason ; but j no mention is made of religious belief, which, it seems clear from Ralegh's references to it elsewhere, he did not regard as dependent on man's reason. His ' Treatise of the Soul ' (first published in the collected ' Works,' 1829) is a supersubtle and barren inquiry into the nature and function of the soul, mainly based on scriptural texts. The con- temporary tone of religious orthodoxy gene- rated reputations for infidelity on very slender provocation, and in Ralegh's case the evil report doubtless sprang from his known love of orally discussing religion with men of all opinions, and of thus encouraging freedom of speech. But his friend Sir John Harington affirmed that he personally kept within con- ventional bounds in such conferences. ' In religion,' Harington wrote in 1603, ' he hath shown in private talk great depth and good reading, as I once experienced at his own house before many learned men ' (Nuga An- tiyuee, ii. 132). Throughout his career Ralegh solaced his leisure by writing verse, much of which is lost. All that is positively known to survive con- sists of thirty short pieces, many of which were originally published anonymously, or under his initials in poetical anthologies, like the ' Phrenix Nest,' 1593 ; ' England's Helicon,' 1600; or Davison's' Poetical Rhapsody,' 1608 (cf. Eny land's Helicon and DAVISON'S Poetical Jthapsody, both edited by Mr. A. H. Bullen). But the signature of SirW. R.' or of ' Ignoto,' Avhich he adopted occasionally, is not always conclusive testimony that the pieces to which those signatures are attached were from Ra- legh's pen. Dr. Hannah has noted twenty- five poems which have been wrongly assigned to him on such grounds. Nor can reliance be placed on the pretension advanced in behalf of very many of his poems that they were penned ' on the night before his execution.' A fragment only remains of Ralegh's chief effort in verse, a poem called ' Cynthia, the Lady of the Sea,' which was probably written during his enforced withdrawals from court in 1589 and 1592-3. Gabriel Harvey described so much as was written before 1590 as ' a fine and sweet invention.' Puttenham doubtless referred to it in his ' Arte of Poesie' (1589), when he described Ralegh's ' vein' as 'most lofty, insolent, and passionate.' Edmund Spenser, who generously encouraged Ralegh's essays in poetry, wrote to him in 1590 of ' your own excellent conceit of Cynthia,' and thrice elsewhere referred to the work appre- ciatively, viz. in a sonnet to Ralegh prefixed to the first three books of the ' Faerie Queene ' (1590), in the introduction of the third book, and in ' Colin Clout's come home again,' 1591. 'The twenty-first and last Book of the Ocean to Cynthia,' with a few verses of an unfinished twenty-second book, is alone extant ; this remains among the Hatfield manuscripts, and has been printed by Dr. Hannah. But the latter erroneously styles it ' Continuation of the lost poem " Cynthia," ' and assigns it to the period of Ralegh's im- prisonment in the Tower. The two short poems which were found by Dr. Hannah in the same manuscript, and are printed by him as introductory to the twenty-first book, do not appear to form any part of ' Cynthia.' 'The twenty-first and last book' portrays with much poetic fervour and exuberance the despair of Ralegh at his exile from the presence of ' Cynthia,' who clearly is intended for Queen Elizabeth. Ralegh refers to himself as ' the Shepherd of the Ocean,' an appellation that Spenser had conferred on him. The poem is in four-line stanzas, alternately rhymed. Among other attractive specimens of Ralegh's extant verse are a fine epitaph on Sir Philip Sidney (first printed anonymously in the ' Phoenix Nest,' 1593) ; two commendatory poems on the 'Faerie Queene' (in the 1590 edition of the first three books) ; ' If all the world and love were young,' the reply to Marlowe's ' Come, live with me' (in ' England's Helicon,' 1600, signed ' Ignoto,' but ascribed to Ralegh in WALTON'S Compleat Angler') ; ' The Silent Lover,' a lyric (signed 'Sir W. R.;' quoted by Lord Chesterfield in Letter 183; cf. HANNAH, p. 20) ; ' The Lie, or the Soul's Errand,' be- ginning ' Go Soul, the body's guest' (written before 1593; printed in Davison's 'Poetical Rhapsody,' 1608 anon., and with feeble altera- tions and additional stanzas in Joshua Sylves- ter's' Posthumi,' 1633 and 1641); ' ThePilgrim- age' (probably written in 1603 ; cf. Notes and Ralegh 202 Ralegh Queries, 1st ser. iv. 353), a remarkable proof of Ralegh's resigned temper in the presence of death, and a poem of somewhat lascivious tone, beginning ' Nature that wash'd her hands in milk,' which was first printed in full, from Harleian MS. 6917, f. 48, in Mr. Bullen's ' Speculum A mantis,' p. 76. The masterly concluding stanza (' O cruel Time, which takes on trust ') of this last lyric was printed as a separate poem in the ' Remaines.' Among the books of his friend which Ralegh graced with prefatory verses were Gascoigne's 'Steele Glas,' 1570; Sir Arthur Gorges's * Pharsalia.' 1614; and William Lithgow's ' Pilgrims' Farewell,' 1618. Many quotations from the classics are translated metrically in the ' History of the "World.' Ralegh's poems were collected by Sir S. Egerton Brydges in 1814, but the best collection is that by Dr. Hannah, 1885. Somewhat similar difficulties to those that attach to the identification of Ralegh's poetry beset his prose works. David Lloyd, in his ' Statesmen of England,' 1615, states that Hampden before the civil wars had tran- scribed at his cost 3,452 sheets of Ralegh's writings. The works remaining in manu- script or published under his name do not account for so bulky a mass. That much is lost is known. The missing works apparently include a 'Treatise of the "West Indies' (cf. Discovery of Guiana, Ded.), a ' Description of the River Amazon ' (WOOD), a ' Treatise of Mines and the Trial of Minerals,' and, according to Ben Jonson, a ' Life of Queen Elizabeth' (Conversations ifith Drummond). Only three prose works by Ralegh were published in his lifetime. The earliest was ' A Report of the Truth of the Fight about the Isles of Azores,' London (for William Ponsonby), 1591, anon, (reprinted under Ra- legh's name by Hakluyt in 1595, and sepa- rately by Mr. Arber in 1871). It was fol- lowed by the ' Discovery of the Empyre of Guiana' (London, by Robert Robinson), of which two editions appeared in 1596 (copies of both are in the British Museum) ; this was reprinted in Hakluyt, iii. (1598), and imme- diately translated into Dutch (Amsterdam, 1605) and into Latin (Nuremberg, 1599, and also in Hulsius's ' Collection '). The best edition is that published by the Hakluyt Society (1848), with introduction by Sir R. H. Schomburgk. The last work that Ralegh printed was his ' History of the World.' Begun for the benefit of Prince Henry, who died before its completion, it was executed while Ralegh was in the Tower, between, it is said, 1607 and 1614. During his imprisonment he ex- tended his learning in all directions, but he did not know Hebrew, and when he could find no Latin translation of a Hebrew work, which he deemed it needful to consult, he borrowed 'the interpretation 'of some learned friend. Hethus derived occasional aid from Robert Burhill [q. v.], John Hoskins (1566- 1638) [q. v.], and Harriot ; but there is no good reason to doubt that most of the 660 authors which he cited were known to him at first hand. Ben Jonson, who regarded Ralegh as his 'father 'in literature, claims to have revised the 'History' before it went to press, and to have written ' a piece of the Punic War;' but even if Jonson's testimony be accepted, it does not justify Algernon Sidney's comment, in his ' Discourses on Government,' that Ralegh was ' so well as- sisted that an ordinary man with the same helps might have performed the same thing.' In this view Isaac D'Israeli unwarrantably followed Sidney. But the insinuation that Ralegh borrowed his plumage rests on no just foundation. • Ralegh's labours, which began with the creation, only reached to 130 B.C., the date of the conversion of Macedonia into a Roman province. He traced the rise and fall of the three great empires of Babylon, Assyria, and Macedon, and dealt exhaustively with the most flourishing periods of Jewish, Greek, I and Roman history. As originally designed the work was to fill three volumes, and the published volume, consisting of five books, is called ' The First Part.' But Ralegh relin- quished his task without doing more than i amass a few notes for a continuation. In a desultory fashion he collected materials for an English section, and asked Sir Robert j Cotton for works on British antiquities and ' any old French history wherein our nation \ is mentioned.' But the report that he com- i pleted a second volume, which he burnt, niay | be safely rejected. Winstanley, in his ' Eng- [ lish Worthies,' 1660, who is copied by Aubrey, j says that the publisher, AValter Burre, told Ralegh that the first part had failed to sell, \ whereupon Ralegh flung a second completed j part into the fire. Another apocryphal anec- dote (related in Robert Heron's 'Letters on Literature,' 1785, p. 213, and accepted by Carlyle) assigns the same act to Ralegh's de- spair of arriving at historic truth, after hear- ing a friend casually describe an incident that both had witnessed in terms that proved that it took in his friend's eyes a wholly different aspect from that which it took in his own. The work had so far advanced by 15 April 1611 as to warrant the publisher, Walter Burre. in securing on that date a license for publication. ' Sir Walter Rawleighe ' is mentioned as the author in the ' Stationers' Ralegh 203 Ralegh Register ' (ARBER, iii. 357). It was pub- lished in 1614 — Camden says on 29 March. In no extant copy of either of the two edi- tions of 1614 is the author's name given, nor do they contain a title-page ; but there is a frontispiece elaborately engraved by Remold Elstracke, which is explained in some anonymous verses (' The Mind of the Front ') by Ben Jonson. Of the two editions of 1614, the earlier supplies a list of errata, which are corrected in the later. The work attained an immediate popu- larity. Hampden, Cromwell, Bishop Hall, and Princess Elizabeth, the Electress Pala- tine, were among its earliest readers and ad- mirers. James I alone condemned it. He complained that Ralegh had in his preface spoken irreverently of Henry VIII, and he believed he could detect his own features in Ralegh's portrait of Ninias, the effeminate successor of Queen Semiramis. On 22 Dec. 1614 the archbishop of Canterbury wrote asking the Stationers' Company, by direction of the king, to call in and suppress ' all copies of the book lately published by Sir "Walter Rawleigh ' (ARBER, Stationers' Re- gister, vol. v. p. Ixxvii). The reference is obviously to the ' History of the World,' and not, as Mr. Gardiner assumed, to Ralegh's ' Prerogative of Parliaments,' which was not begun before May 1615. Chamberlain, the letter writer, declared, on 5 Jan. 1615-16, that the ' History ' ' was called in by the king's commandment for divers exceptions, but specially for being too saucy in censuring princes.' But the inhibition was apparently not persisted in. The book was permitted to continue in circulation after the publisher had contrived to cancel the title-page (Notes and Queries, 8th ser. v. 441-2). A second edition appeared in 1617 (with a title-page bearing Ralegh's name) ; others, in folio, are dated 1621, 1624, 1628, 1634, 1652 (two), 1666, 1671, 1677(with alifebyJolmShirley),1678, 1687, 1736 (the ' eleventh '). An octavo re- print appeared in 1820 at Edinburgh in 6 vols., and it fills vols. ii.-vii. of the Oxford edition of Ralegh's works of 1829. 'TubusIIistoricus, or Historical Perspective' (1631), a summary of the fortunes of the four great ancient em- pires, is a bookmaker's compilation from it ! rather than, what it professes to be, an in- dependent production of Ralegh's. An ex- cerpt, entitled ' Story of the War between the Carthaginians and their own mercenaries from Polybius,' was issued in 1657. Avowed abridgments, by Alexander Ross (called the ' Marrow of History ') and by Lawrence Echard, are dated respectively!650 and 1698. A brief continuation, by Ross, from 160 B.C. to A.D. 1640 appeared in 1652. The design and style of Ralegh's ' History of the World ' are instinct with a magna- nimity which places the book among the noblest of literary enterprises. Throughout it breathes a serious moral purpose. It illus- trates the sureness with which ruin over- takes ' great conquerors and other troublers of the world ' who neglect law, whether human or divine, and it appropriately closes with an apostrophe to death of rarely paralleled sublimity. Ralegh did not approach a study of history in a critical spirit, and his massive accumulations of facts have long been super- annuated. But he showed an enlightened appreciation of the need of studying geography together with history, and of chronological accuracy. His portraits of historical person- ages— Queen Jezebel, Demetrius, Pyrrhus, Epaminondas — are painted to the life ; and the frequent digressions in which he deals with events of his own day, or with philo- sophic questions of perennial interest, such as the origin of law, preserve for the work much of its original freshness. Remarks on the tactics of the armada, the capture of Fayal, the courage of Englishmen, the tena- city of Spaniards, England's relations with Ireland, emerge in the most unlikely sur- roundings, and are always couched in judicial and dignified language. His style, although often involved, is free from conceits. To Ralegh is also traditionally ascribed the history of the reign of AVilliam I in Samuel Daniel's' History of England '(1618). This essay closely resembles ' An Introduc- tion to the Breviary of the History of Eng- land with the reign of King William I, entitled the Conqueror,' which was printed in 1693 from a manuscript belonging to Archbishop Sancroft, who believed it to be by Ralegh. The authorship is not quite certain. ' A Discourse of Tenures which were before the Conquest,' by Ralegh, is printed in the Oxford edition of his works. Numerous essays by Ralegh on political themes were circulated in manuscript in his lifetime, and manuscript copies are to be found in many private and public col- lections. The following, which were pub- lished after his death, may be assigned to him with certainty: 1. 'The Prerogative of Parliaments in England,' an argument, suggested by the proceedings against St. John in the Star-chamber in April 1615, in favour of parliamentary institutions, though overlaid with so much conventional adula- tion of James I as to obscure its real aim ; 1628, 4to (title-pages are met with variously giving the place of publication as London, Hamburg, and Middleburg), dedicated to James I and the parliament : London, 1657, Ralegh 204 Ralegh Avith a dedication to the parliament. 2. 'Ad- vice to his Son,' London, 1632, two editions; 1636 (a collection of sensible, if somewhat worldly, maxims). 3. 'The Prince, or Maxims of State, written by Sir Walter Rawley and presented to Prince Henry,' London, 1642. 4. ' To-day a Man, To-morrow None,' Lon- don, 1644 ; containing the well-known let- ter to his wife. 5. ' The Arraigneuient and Conviction of Sir Walter Rawleigh,' with a few letters, 1648. 6. ' Judicious and Select Essays and Observations upon the first Invention of Shipping, the Misery of Invasive War, the Navy Royal, and Sea Ser- vice, with his Apology for his Voyage to Guiana/ London, 1650, and 1657. 7. A col- lection of tracts, including 1, 2, and 3 above, Avith his ' Sceptick, an Apology for Doubt,' ' Observations concerning the Magnificency and Opulency of Cities,' an apocryphal ' Ob- servations touching Trade and Commerce,' and ' Letters to divers persons of quality,' published with full list of contents on title- page in place of any general title in 1651 and again in 1656 (with Vaughan's portrait) ; re- issued in 1657, with the addition of 'The Seat of Government,' tinder the general title of ' Remaines.' 8. 'The Cabinet Council, or the Chief Arts of Empire discabinated. By that ever-renowned knight Sir Walter Raw- leigh,' published by John Milton, 1658; re- '• issued in same year as ' Chief Arts of Em- pire ' (cf. Notes and Queries, oth ser. iii. 302). 9. 'Three Discourses: (i.) of a War with Spain ; (ii.) of the Cause of War ; (iii.) of Ecclesiastical Power; ' published by Philip Ralegh, his grandson, London, 1702. 10. ' A Military Discourse, whether it would be better to give an invader battle or to temporise and defer the same,' published by Nath. Booth of Gray's Inn, 1734. 11.' The Interest of England with regard to Foreign Alliances,' on the proposed marriage alliances with Savoy, 1750. ' A Relation of Cadiz Action in the year 1596,' first printed in Cayley's 'Life,' 1805, chap, v., reappears, with many other pre- viously unprinted pieces of smaller interest, including the metaphysical ' Treatise of the Soul,' in the only collective edition of Ralegh's works, Oxford, 1829, 8 vols. 8vo. ' Choice Passages from the Writings and Letters of Sir Walter Raleigh' Avas edited by the Rev. Dr. Grosart in 1892. Some of the posthumous publications at- tributed to his pen are of doubtful authen- ticity. ' Observations touching Trade and Commerce with the Hollands and other Na- tions ' (1650, and in ' Remaines,' ]651) — an account of a scheme for diverting the Dutch carrying trade into English hands, which is repeated in McCulloch's ' Tracts,' 1859 — is more likely by John Keymer. ' A Dialogue between a Jesuit and a Recusant in 1609,' 'The Life and Death of Mahomet' (1637), ' The Dutiful Advice of a loving Son to his aged Father ' (in Oxford edit.), may be safely rejected as obvious imitations of Ralegh's style. TWO volumes attributed to Ralegh by Sir Henry Sheeres [q. v.], their editor, and re- spect ively entitled 'A Discourse on Sea Ports, principally on the Port and Haven of Dover,' 1700-1 (reprinted in ' Harleian Miscellany '), and ' An Essay on the Means to maintain the Honour and Safety of England,' 1701, are more probably by Sir Dudley Digges [q. v.] The portraits of Ralegh are numerous. Among them is a full-length, probably by Zucchero, in the National Portrait Gallery, dated ' 1588 setatis suae 34,' Avith a pair of compasses in the hand ; another, in the Dublin Gallery, is assigned to the same artist (' set. 44, 1598 ') ; a third, with his son Walter (anon, dated 1602), belongs to Sir John Farnaby Lennard, bart. (cf. Cat. Tudor Exhibition, 1890) ; a fifth belongs to the Marquis of Bath (cf. Cat. National Portraits at South Kensington, 1866, 1868) ; a beautiful miniature at Belvoir Castle, inscribed ' jet. 65, 1618,' forms the frontispiece to Mr. Stebbing's ' Memoir,' 1891 ; and a portrait by Isaac Oliver is described in the ' Western Anti- quary,' 1881 (i. 126). There are engraved portraits by Simon Pass (prefixed to his ' History of the World,' 1 621 ), by R. Vaughan (prefixed to his ' Maxims of State '), by Houbraken (in Birch's ' Lives '), and by Vertue (prefixed to Oldys's ' Life,' 1735). The spelling Ralegh (pronounced Rawley) is that which he adopted on his father's death in 1583, and persistently used afterAvards. In April 1578 he signed ' Rauleygh ' ( Trans, of the Devon Assoc. xv. 174) ; from November 1578 (State Papers, Dom. cxxvi. 46 1) till 1583 he signed ' Rauley.' His brother Carew signed ' Raullygh ' in 1578 and ' Raulligh ' in 1588 (ib. ccxvi. 48 i). Mr. Stebbing gives (pp. 30-1) a list of about seventy other Avays in Avhich the name has been spelt. The form Raleigh he is not known to have employed. Lady Ralegh died in 1647. By her Ralegh had tAvo sons, Walter and CareAv. Walter, baptised at Lillington, Dorset, on 1 Nov. 1593, was probably born at Sherborne. He matriculated from Corpus Christi College, Ox- ford, on 30 Oct. 1607, and graduated B.A. in 1610, his tutor being Dr. Daniel Fairclough, alias Featley, who describes him as addicted to ' strange company and violent exercises.' In 1613 Ben Jonson accompanied him as his governor or tutor to France. Jonson de- clares he Avas ' knavishly inclined,' and re- Ralegh 205 Ralegh ports a humiliating practical joke which young Ralegh played on him (Conversations with Drummond, p. 21). Attending his father in his latest expedition to Guiana, he was killed at San Tomas before 8 Jan. 1617-18, when Captain Kemys announced his death to his father. The second son CAREW RALEGH (1605- 1666), was born in the Tower of London and baptised at the church of St. Peter ad Vincula on 15 Feb. 1604-5 ; Richard Carew [q.v.] of Antonie was his godfather. In 1619 he entered Wadham College, Oxford, as a fellow-commoner, matriculated on 23 March 1620-1, and his name remained on the books until 1623 (GARDINER, Reg. Wad- ham Coll. O.rford). He is said to have written poetry while at Oxford. Wood saw some sonnets of his composition ; a poem by him beginning ' Careless of love and free from fears ' was printed in Lawes's ' Ayres and Dialogues,' 1653 (p. 11). His distant kinsman William Herbert, third earl of Pembroke, brought him to court, but James I complained that he looked like his father's ghost, and, taking the hint, he spent a year in foreign travel. A bill restoring him in blood passed through the House of Lords in 1621 and through both houses of parliament in 1624, but James I withheld his assent, and, although it was submitted again in 1626, it did not receive the royal assent till 1628, when it was made a condition that Ralegh should resign all claim to the Dorset estates (Lords' Journals, vol. iii. passim ; Commons' Journals, i. 755 sq.) In other respects Charles I treated him considerately, and in 1635 he became a gentleman of the privy chamber. In 1639 lie was sent to the Fleet prison for a week and suspended from his attendance at court for drawing his sword on a fellow-courtier ("cf. Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. p. 294). But he nominally re- mained in the king's service until the king's escape to the Isle of Wight in 1645. Ac- cording to Wood, Charles I ' honoured him with a kind token at his leaving Hampton Court ' (cf. Lords' Journals vi. 186). He is said by Wood to have ' cringed afterwards to the men in power.' He had long set his heart on recovering his father's estates at Sherborne, and he presented to the House of Commons between 1648 and 1660 several petitions on the subject, one of which — largely autobio- graphical— was published in 1669 as ' A brief Relation of Sir Walter Ralegh's Trou- bles ' (reprinted in Harl. Misc. and in Somers Tracts ; cf. Commons'1 Journals, vi. 595, viii. 131 seq. ; Lords' Journals, xi. 115 seq.) Wood chronicles a rumour that he defended his father's memory by writing ' Observation upon some particular persons and passages [in William Sanderson's " Compleat His- tory"], written by a Lover of the Truth,' London, 1659, 4to. The pamphlet doubtless owed something to Carew's suggestions. He certainly expostulated^vith James Howell for expressing doubt in his ' Epistolae Hoelianfe ' of the existence of the mine in Guiana, and induced Howell to retract his suspicions in 1635 (cf. Epistolce Hoel. ed. Jacobs, ii. 479 seq.) Meanwhile he took some active part in politics. He sat in parliament as member for Haslemere (1648-53) ; Carlyle is apparently in error in saying that he re- presented Callington in the closing years of the Long parliament (Notes and Queries, 6th ser. vol. xii. passim, 7th ser. vol. i. passim). In May 1650 he was committed to the Tower for a few days for ' passionate words ' spoken at a committee (Commons1 Journals, vi. 413, 416). On 10 Aug. 1658 John Evelyn dined with him in his house at West Horsley (EVELYN, Diary, ii. 102). He took his place in the restored Rump parliament on 7 May 1659, and sat regularly till the members were expelled on 13 Oct. He was reinstated with his fellow-members on 26 Dec., and attended the house till the dissolution in March (MASSON, Milton, iv.) He zealously seconded Monck's efforts for the restoration, and through Monck's influence was appointed governor of Jersey on 29 Feb. 1659-60 (WHITELOCKE, p. 697), but it is doubtful if he visited the island. On Charles II's return he declined knighthood, and the honour was conferred upon his son Walter (15 June 1660). He owned property in Surrey ; in 1629 the Earl of Southampton conveyed to him the manor of East Horsley, and he succeeded in 1643, on the death of his uncle Sir Nicholas Throgmorton, to the estate of West Horsley (MANNING and BRAY, Surrey, iii. 31 ; BRAY- LEY and BRITTEN, Surrey, ii. 76). In De- cember 1656 Ralegh settled the West Horsley property on his sons Walter and Philip, but the arrangement was voided by Walter's death, about 1663, and he sold the estate in 1665 to Sir Edward Nicholas for 9,7601. (Gent. Mag. 1790, i. 419). Ralegh's London house was in St. Martin's Lane, and, dying there in 1666, he was buried on 1 Jan. 1666-7 in his father's grave in St. Margaret's Church, Westminster. The register describes him as ' kild,' which has been interpreted as murdered. By his will he made his widow sole executrix (Gent. Mag. 1850, ii. 368). He married Philippa (born Weston), ' the rich widow of Sir Anthony Ashley.' His son Philip, of London and Tenchley in Surrey, was stated in 169o to have four sons (Walter, Carew, and two others) and Ralegh 206 Ralegh three daughters (L,E NEVE, Knights, p. 74) ; he edited in 1702 No. 9 in the list given above of his grandfather's tracts, and died in 1705. Carew's daughter Anne married Sir Philip Tyrrell of Castlethorpe (Wooo, Athence Oxon. ed Bliss, ii. 244). The commonly repeated statement that Sir Walter Ralegh also left an illegitimate daugh- ter rests apparently on a reference made by Ralegh ' to my poor daughter to whom I have given nothing,' in a letter which he is re- puted to have addressed to his wife in July 1603. ' Teach thy son,' he adds, ' to love her for his father's sake.' The letter, the genuine- ness of which is doubtful, was first printed in Bishop Goodman's ' Court of James I ' (ed. Brewer, 1839; cf. EDAVARDS, ii. 383-387; STEBBING, pp. 195-8). [The chief Lives of Ralegh are those by Wil- liam Oldys, first published in 1736 (here referred to in the 8vo edition of 1829), by Thomas Birch, (1751), by Arthur Cayley (1805), by Patrick Fraser-Tytler (1833), by Edward Edwards (2 vols. 1868), by J. A. St. John (1868), and by Mr. William Stebbing (1891). Gibbon con- templated a Life of Ralegh, but abandoned the notion on reading that by Oldys. The Life by Ed- wards, which embodies numerous original letters and documents, is a rich quarry of material, but scarcely a connected or accurate narrative. Al- though no detailed references are given to origi- nal authorities by Mr. Stebbinjr, his biography is of all the most readable and best informed. That by Mr. Edmund Gosse (1886) is, like sketches by Macvey Napier and Charles Kings- ley, an entertaining essay. For the history of Ralegh's parents and his early life, see pedigree in Howard's Miscellanea Genealogica et Heraldica, ii. 155-7; and the invaluable papers by Dr. Brushfield of Budleigh Salterton in the Transac- tions of the Devonshire Association. But a good many points in Ralegh's Elizabethan career re- main obscure. The most authentic sources for it are the State Papers, Domestic and Ireland ; the Calendars both of the Carew MSS. and of the Cecil Papers now in course of publication by the Hist. MSS. Comm. The Privy Council Register throws little, light on Ralegh's curious relations with Marlowe in 1592-3, which are here noticed for the first time. Sir John Pope- Hennessy's Sir Walter Raleigh in Ireland (1 883); Sir Walter Ralegh and his Colony in America, by the Rev. Increase N. Tarbox, Boston (Prince Society), 1884, which reprints Harriot's Report, and Sir Robert Hermann Schomburgk's intro- duction to his edition of the Discoverie of Guiana (1848) are all useful. A complete account of Ralegh's public life from the accession of James I is given in the History of England by Mr. S. R. Gardiner, who, while utilising the labours of his predecessors, has corrected or illustrated them by his own researches amongoriginal documents both in England and in Spain. See also Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 235-9; John Ford's Linea Vitas, 1620; Naunton's Fragmenta Re- galia, 1641; Fuller's Worthies (1662); Lloyd's Worthies (1665) ; Aubrey's Lives, andSpedding's Life of Bacon. For Ralegh's literary work the chief authorities are the introduction to Dr. Hannah's edition of his Poems (1885), Dr. Brush- field's Bibliography of Ralegh (Plymouth, 1 886), his Bibliography of the History of the World ! (1886), and his Sir Walter Ralegh and his History | of the World (1887). The writers of this article owe to Dr. Brushfield some information which has not been accessible to Ralegh's earlier bio- graphers.] J. K. L. S. L. RALEGH or RALEIGH, WALTER (1586-1646), diATine, born in 1586, was second son of Sir Walter Ralegh's elder brother, Sir Carew Ralegh, knt., of Downton, Wiltshire. His mother was Dorothy, relict of Sir John Thynne, knt., of Longleat, Wiltshire, and daughter of Sir William Wroughton, knt., of Broadheighton, Wiltshire [see under RALEGH, SIR WALTER]. He was educated at Win- chester and at Magdalen Hall, Oxford, where he matriculated as commoner on 5 Nov. 1602. He graduated B.A. in 1605 and M. A. in 1608. ' He was admired for his disputations in the schools, even when he was an undergraduate ' (PATRICK, Reliquice HaleigJiance). He took holy orders, and in 1618 became chaplain to William Herbert, third earl of Pembroke [q. v.] In 1620 he was presented by his patron to the rectory of Chedzoy, near Bridg- water, Somerset ; in the following year he received the rectory of Wilton St. Marv, Wiltshire. Between 1620 and 1623 he mar- ried Maria, daughter of Sir Ralph Gibbs. About 1630 he AVBS chosen a chaplain-in- ordinary to Charles I, Avho admired his preach- ing. In 1632 he was made rector of Eling- don or Wroughton, and in 1635 of Street, Somerset. In 1634 he was minor prebendary of Combe in Wells Cathedral, and received besides the rectory of Street-oum- Walton, Wiltshire. In 1636 he was created DD. In 1637 he became dean and rector of St. Buryan, Cornwall, and in 1641 he was chosen to suc- ceed Dr. George Warburton as dean of Wells. A staunch royalist and a member of Lord Falkland's circle, Ralegh suffered grievously during the civil war. While he was attend- ing the king, his rectory-house at Chedzoy was plundered by the parliamentarians, his property stolen, his cattle driven away, and his wife and children expelled from their home. Mrs. Ralegh took refuge at Down- ton, where she was joined by her husband. But in the western counties fortune Avas for some time favourable to the king, and Ralegh was enabled to return to Chedzoy. He con- tinued to live there in safety until the defeat of George Goring, lord Goring [q. v.], at Ralegh 207 Raleigh Langport in 1645. Ralegh then fled to Bridgwater, and on the fall of that, town (21 July 1645) surrendered to the parlia- mentarians. From Bridgwater he was sent a prisoner to Chedzoy, but on account of his weakness he was allowed to live in free custody in his own house. The departure of Fairfax and Cromwell was for him the be- ginning of new troubles. One Henry Jeanes, being anxious, it is said, to secure the rectory for himself, carried off the dean to Ilchester, and there had him lodged in the county gaol. From Ilchester the prisoner was re- moved to Banwell, and thence to the deanery, Wells, where he was entrusted to the care of David Barrett, a shoemaker. By this person he was rudely dealt with, and at last mortally wounded in a scuffle. According to Simon Patrick, Ralegh Avas murdered 'while attempting to screen from Barrett's impudent curiosity a letter that he had written to his wife (cf. WALKER, Sufferings of the Clergy ; Any lice Ruina, 1647). He died on 10 Oct. 1646, and was buried in the choir of Wells Cathedral, before the dean's stall. No inscription marks his grave. Raleigh's eldest son George attempted to bring Barrett to justice. A priest-vicar of Wells named Standish was arrested for having permitted the burial of the dean in the cathedral, and 'was kept in custody to the hour of his death ' (PATRICK). Ralegh's papers were preserved in the family, and thirteen of his sermons were given by his widow to Simon Patrick (1626- 1707) [q. v.], then dean of Peterborough, who published them in 1679, with a bio- graphical notice, and a Latin poem written in praise of Ralegh by a Cambridge admirer, who is probably Patrick himself. The volume is entitled ' Reliquiae Raleighanse, being Dis- courses and Sermons on several subjects, by the Reverend Dr. Walter Raleigh.' The editor praises Ralegh's quickness of wit, ready elocution, and mental powers, but says that he ' was led to imitate too far a very eminent man,' whose name is not given. Among Ralegh's friends were Lucius Caiy, second viscount Falkland [q.v.], Henry Ham- mond [q. v.], William Chillingworth [q. v.], and Edward Hyde, earl of Clarendon [q. v.] In 1719 Laurence Howell [q. v.] published. ' Certain Queries proposed by Roman Catho- licks, and answered by Dr. Walter Raleigh,' with an account of Ralegh copied from Pa- trick. Of a tract on the millennium which Ralegh is said to have written, no trace remains. [Wood's Athense Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 197; Hoare's Wiltshire, Hundred of Downton, pp. 35, 37; Raleigh Pedigree, privately printed from the records of the College of Arms ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Addit. MSS. 15669-70.] E. C. M. RALEIGH, ALEX ANDER(1817-1880), nonconformist divine, was born at The Flock, a farmhouse near Castle Douglas in the stewartry of Kirkcudbright in Galloway, on 3 Jan. 1817. He was the fourth son of Thomas and Isabella Raleigh. The father was a Cameronian. After a short period of alternate teaching and farming, he was ap- prenticed in 1832 to a draper at Castle Dou- glas. Meanwhile his father removed to Liver- pool, and in three years Alexander followed. There, while in trade as a draper, he took charge of a Sunday-school Bible class, and began to study for the congregational ministry. In March 1840 he entered Blackburn College as a divinity student, and by too close appli- cation injured his health. In 1843 the college was transferred to Manchester, where the last year of Raleigh's student life was spent. In April 1845 he became pastor of the congre- gational church in Greenock, but in the summer of 1847 his health broke down, and he resigned the charge. For several years he was a wanderer in search of health. After short periods of ministerial service in Bir- mingham, and at Liscard, near New Brighton, he undertook the pastorate of a church at Rotherham in August 1850, where, with greatly improved health, he laboured until April 1855. At this time he accepted the charge of the West George Street indepen- dent chapel, Glasgow, in succession to Dr. Ralph Wardlaw, its minister for fifty years. In 1858 he accepted a call from the congre- gation of Hare Court Chapel, Canonbury, London. Raleigh soon played an important part in the religious life of London. He preached the annual sermon before the London Missionary Society in Surrey Chapel in May 1861. He was also appointed one of the ' merchant's lecturers in the city of London.' In February 1865 the university of Glas- i gow conferred on Raleigh the degree of D.D. In the same year he was sent by the Congre- gational Union of England and Wales to re- present that body at the National Council of American Congregational Churches. The council met at Boston in June. Raleigh's colleagues were Dr. Vaughan and Dr. George Smith. The American civil war had just concluded, and considerable bitterness was manifested towards Dr. Vaughan, who, as editor of the ' British Quarterly Review,' was responsible for some unfriendly articles on the part the north had played in the struggle. Raleigh's tact, however, brought the council's work to a peaceful conclusion. Raleigh was chairman of the Congrega- Raleigh 208 Ralfe tional Union of England and Wales for the first time in 1868. In 1871 his congregation at Hare Court built a sister church on Stam- ford Hill, which was placed under the same ministerial charge. Henry Simon became co-pastor of the united churches with Dr. Raleigh. In 1875 his congregation presented him with 300/., so that he might visit the Holy Land. On his return he became minister of the Kensington Congregational .Church. In 1879 he was for a second time presi- dent of the Congregational Union. He died on 19 April 1880, and was buried in Abney Park cemetery, beside his friend, Dr. Thomas Binnev. Raleigh married Mary, only daugh- ter of James Gifford of Edinburgh. Raleigh, who bore a wide reputation as an effective preacher, published several collected volumes of sermons and devotional works. [Alexander Raleigh : Records of his Life, ed. Mary Raleigh, 1881 (with portrait) : published works.] W. B. L. RALEIGH, WILLIAM DE (d. 1250), bishop of Winchester, was a native of Devon- shire, but it is doubtful to which of the four branches of the Devonshire Raleighs he be- longed. Prince ( Worthies of Devon, p. 516) inclines to the family settled near Barnstaple. In 1212 he was presented by King John to the church of Bratton, and was employed in judicial business in Lincolnshire and Cum- berland in 1226-7. In 1228 he was appointed one of the justices of the bench and one of the j ustices itinerant. He was at some period in the earlier part of his career a canon of St. Paul's, holding the prebend of Kentish Town (MATT. PAKIS, Hist. Minor, ii. 400 ; LE NEVE, Fasti, ii. 403), and in 1237 he was treasurer of Exeter Cathedral (GROSSETESTE, Letters, ed. Luard ; LE NEVE, Fasti, i. 414). He is said by Matthew Paris to have been skilled in the laws of the realm, and to have been a par- ticularly intimate counsellor of the king. Probably this position, rather than any re- putation for sanctity, caused the monks of several vacant cathedral churches to elect him to their sees. In 1239 he was elected, first to Coventry or Lichfield, and afterwards to Norwich, but he chose Norwich, and was cousecrated by Archbishop Edmund Rich at St. Paul's on 25 Sept. of that year, in suc- cession to Thomas Blunville. During his episcopate he took an active part in punish- ing Jews who were accused of conspiring to crucify a Christian boy. Already, after the death of Peter des Roches in 1238, and before he became bishop of Norwich, Raleigh was elected by the monks to the vacant see of AVinchester, but he did not get possession until 1244. When the king's candidate, William of Valence [q. v.], the queen's uncle, was objected to by the monks as a man of blood, Henry retorted that Raleigh had slain many more with his tongue than his rival with his sword. Henry resorted in vain to various oppressive mea- sures, and would not yield, even when Wil- liam de Valence died. But by a lavish ex- penditure, which impoverished his rich new diocese for the rest of his life, Raleigh in 1243 procured papal confirmation, and Henry's gold failed to obtain a reversal of the bull. As the king, with the help of the mayor of AVinchester, now kept the bishop- elect out of the city by force, he retaliated by excommunication and interdict, and re- tired to France, where he obtained favour with Louis IX. At last, in 1244, under pro- test and threat of interdict from three Eng- lish bishops, 'the English king yielded, and allowed Raleigh to enjoy his see. At the great council of 1244 Raleigh was one of the joint committee of prelates, earls, and barons chosen to consider the king's de- mand for a subsidy, and he was present at the parliament of 1248. In 1245 he attended the council of Lyons, and early in 1249 he went again to France. He died at Tours on 1 Sept. 1250, after spending eleven months there for the sake of economy. [Matt. Paris ; Ann. Waverley ; Ann. Winton. ; Bartholom. Cotton.; G-rosseteste's Letters, 1235, 1236, 1245 ; Stubbs's Registrum Sacrum Angl. ; Dugdale's Monast. Angl. and Chronica Series, pp. 9, 11; Fuller's Worthies of England in Devonshire,!. 252,277; Godwin, De Prsesulibus Angliee Commentarius ; Stubbs's Const. Hist. 1878, iii. 308 n.] E. G. P. RALFE, JAMES (Jl. 1820-1829), writer on naval history, was the author of 'The Naval Chronology of Great Britain : an His- torical Account of Naval and Maritime Events from the commencement of the War in 1803 to the end of the Year 1816 ' (3 vols. 8vo, London, 1820), a useful compilation, in- tended as a continuation of the ' Naval Chro- nology ' of Captain Isaac Schomberg [q. v.], but on a more extended scale. It appears to have been issued in parts, the date on the title-page being that of the completion of the work. He afterwards wrote ' The Naval Biography of Great Britain, consisting of Historical Memoirs of those Officers of the British Navy who distinguished themselves during the reign of his Majesty George III,' 4 vols. 4to, .London, 1828. This was cer- tainly published in parts, as appears from the reprint of the ' Memoir of Admiral Charles Stirling' (12mo, 1826), and an appendix to the 'Memoir of Sir James Athol Wood.' containing a criticism on it by Sir Charles Ralfs 209 Ralfs Brisbane, dated 29 Dec. 1827. The appen- dix also contains an account of the battle of Navarino, and in the following year, 1829, Ralfe issued a pamphlet in justification of Sir Edward Codrington's conduct. The matter of the several memoirs in the ' Naval Bio- graphy ' seems to have been for the most part contributed by the subjects of them, and may be accepted as correct as to facts. The inferences are less certain, and the style is stilted and verbose to an extreme degree. As a pecuniary venture it is said to have been unsuccessful, and in 1829 an attempt was made by some of the senior officers of the navy to raise a fund for the author's benefit, the subscriptions to be paid to his publishers, Messrs. Whitmore & Fenn, 6 Charing Cross (advertisement at the end of the ' Navarino ' pamphlet). [Ralfe's works.] J. K. L. RALFS, JOHN (1807-1890), botanist, born at Millbrook, near Southampton, on 13 Sept. 1807, was the second son of Samuel Ralfs, a yeoman of an old family in Hamp- shire. His father died at Muddiford in that county before the child was a year old, and the children (two sons and two daughters) were brought up at Southampton by their mother. After being educated privately he was articled to his uncle, a surgeon of Brent- ford, with whom he lived for two years and a half. For two years he was a pupil at Winchester hospital, and in 1832 he passed his final examination, being specially recom- mended by the examiners for his knowledge of botany. For some time he practised in partnership with another surgeon at Shore- ditch, and he is also said to have practised at Towcester. At Torquay, whither he removed on account of an affection of his lungs, he married, in 1835, Laura Cecilia, daughter of Henry Newman. In November 1837, for the sake of. the mild climate, he settled at Pen- zance, and, having abandoned his profession, dwelt there for the rest of his life. Through the misconduct of a near relative, who betrayed his trust, Ralfs lost most of his fortune; but under the will of his friend, the Rev. Henry Penneck, who died in 1862, he enjoyed a small annuity. In spite of ill- health and failing eyesight, he actively pur- sued botanical researches until he was se venty- five years old. He was long a member of the committee of the Penzance library, cata- logued its books and prepared its printed catalogue (Suppl, Cat. Penzance Libr. 1893, p. 6). He died at 15 St. Clare Street, Penzance, on 14 July 1890, and was buried in the cemetery, where a monument was erected to his memory by the members of VOL. XLVII. the Penzance Natural History and Anti- quarian Society, of which body he was a vice-president after its resuscitation in 1880, and president for 1883-4. Ralfs's marriage proved unhappy. Within two years from their union his wife joined her parents in France. She died in 1848, at the chateau of the Count and Countess of Morambert in the Dordogne. Ralfs visited the chateau in 1850, and took the oppor- tunity of seeing the chief botanists in Paris. He left his collections of microscopic slides, 3,137 in all, to the botanical department of the British Museum, but as the will had not been witnessed, it did not take legal effect. The botanist's only son, however, Mr. John Henry Ralfs, carried out his father's intentions. The works of Ralfs were: 1. 'British Phsenogamous Plants and Ferns,' 1839. 2. 'The British Desmideee,' 1848. This volume is ' unsurpassed for the beauty and accuracy of its coloured plates,' and is very rare, fetching many times its published price. His first paper, on ' Desmids and Diatoms,' was contributed, at the suggestion of the Rev. M. J. Berkeley, to the Edin- burgh Botanical Society, and for many years his articles appeared in its ' Transac- tions' and in the 'Annals of Natural His- tory.' Hundreds of his letters are among Berkeley's correspondence in the botanical department of the British Museum. In the Penzance library are deposited his manu- script collections, viz., ' Flora of West Cornwall/ 1878-86, 8 vols. ; ' Flora of the Scilly Isles,' 1876, 1 vol., and 'Fungi of West Cornwall,' 1880-6, 2 vols. Arthur Hill Ilassall long corresponded with Ralfs, who suggested that they should render each other assistance in their in- quiries. But when Hassall's ' British Fresh- water Algae, including Descriptions of the Desmidea3 and Diatomaceas,' which, in Ralfs's opinion, ought to have been' published jointly, appeared in 1845, no mention was made of Ralfs. The ' History of Infusoria,' by Andrew Pritchard [q. v.], was enlarged and revised by Ralfs and other botanists. His contribution on the diatomaceae was con- densed by Pritchard (pp. 7o6-940). Ralfs aided in the botanical portions of the - Guide to Ilfracombe,'1838; the ' Guide to Penzance, by J. S. Courtney,' 1845 ; the ' Week at the Land's End, by J. T. Blight,' 1861 ; the ' Official Guide to Penzance,' 1876, and he supplied the list of desmids to Jenner's ' Flora of Tunbridge Wells.' He sent many plants for description in the second edition of ' English Botany, by Sir James E. Smith.' ' Berkeley gave the name of Ralph 210 Ralph Ralfsia to a genus of seaweeds, and Wilson named a Jungermannia in his honour.' Dar- win in his ' Insectivorous Plants ' gracefully referred to those supplied to him by Half's from the neighbourhood of Penzance. [Journal of Botany (with portrait) by H. and J. Groves, October 1890, pp. 280-93, and De- j cember 1891, p. 371; Kardwicke's Science ! Gossip, by William Roberts, June 1889, pp. j 126-8, September, pp. 177-9; Lancet, 19 July 1890, p. 155 ; Nature, 24 July, p. 300 ; Cornish- man, 17 and 24 July 1890; Cornish Telegraph, 17 July. Particulars of his scientific papers are given in the Bibliotheca Cornubiensis of Boase and Courtney, and the Collectanea Cornubiensia of G. C. Boase.] W. P. C. RALPH. RANDULF.] [See also RANDOLPH and RALPH THE TIMID, EARL OF HERE- FORD (d. 1057), younger son of Drogo or Dreux (d. 1035), count of the Vexin, by Godgifu or Goda, daughter of Ethelred II, came over to England in 1041, during the reign of Hardecanute (Historia Ramesiensis, p. 171), with his uncle, Edward the Con- lessor. The latter, who came to the throne the next year, regarded the young man with favour, and he was entrusted with the earl- dom of Worcestershire, probably in subordi- nation to Leofric, earl of Mercia [q. v.] (Codex Diplomaticus,\\. 123, No. 792 ; Norman Con- quest, ii. Ill) ; he was in command there in July 1049, Avhen a force of pirates from Ireland and Welsh under Gruffydd ah Rhydderch [q. v.] invaded the shire. He fled before them, leaving Worcester to be burnt by the invaders, and gaining for himself the ap- pellation of ' the timid earl ' ( WILL. MALM. Gesta Rer/um, ii. c. 199 ; FLOR. WIG. an. 1055). On the outbreak of the quarrel between the king and Earl Godwin [q. v.], which arose out of the outrage committed by Ralph's stepfather, Count Eustace of Boulogne, at Dover in 1051, he marched to Gloucester to uphold the king (ib. an. 1051). When Godwin and his sons were banished he received Swegen's earldom of Hereford- shire (Norman Conquest, ii. 160, 561), and it was thought possible at this time that, in spite of the fact that Ralph had an elder brother living (Count Walter III, who died in 1063), Edward might fix upon him as his successor (ib. pp. 298, 367). It was known in June 1052 that Godwin was about to attempt to return to England, and Ralph, in conjunction with Earl Odda, another of the king's kinsmen, was put in command of a fleet at Sandwich to prevent his landing. The weather was bad, and Godwin returned with his vessels to Flanders ; but Ralph was held to have displayed little activity, and both he and Odda were replaced in their command (Awjlo-Saxon Chron. an. 1052, Peterborough). Ralph was the only foreign earl that was allowed. to retain his earldom after Godwin's return. In 1055 his earl- dom was invaded and ravaged by /Elfgar [q. v.], the dispossessed earl of East. Anglia, and his Welsh allies under Gruft'ydd. He met the invaders on 24 Oct., two miles from Hereford, at the head of an army composed partly of the English of his earldom and partly of French and Normans. He com- manded the English to fight on horseback, contrary to their custom. He was the first to flee, and it is said that his French and Normans fled with him, and that the Eng- lish followed their example ; four or five hundred of them were slain, and Hereford was sacked and set on fire (FLOR. WIG. an. 1055 ; Anylo-Saxon Chron. an. 1055, Abing- don ; Norman Conquest, ii. 388-90). Ralph died on 21 Dec. 1057, and was buried in Peterborough Abbey, to which he was a benefactor (Anglo-Saxon Chron. an. 1057 ; HUGO CAXDIDUS, Cccnob. Buryi Historia, p. 44). He was inert, cowardly (Gesta Reyum, ii. c. 199), and, it may be inferred from his order to the English at the battle of Hereford, arbitrary and headstrong. [Orderic, p. 655, ed. Duchesne ; Freeman's Norman Conquest, i. 584, ii. passim; authorities in text.] W. H. RALPH OF WADER, EARL OF NORFOLK (f. 1070). [See GUADEK, RALPH.] RALPH OF TOESXT (d. 1102), Nor- man baron, came in the female line of the stock of Malahulc, uncle of Rollo, the con- queror of Normandy (ORD. VlT. i. 181 «.) His father Roger fought against Odo of Chartres under Richard II of Normandy (WILLIAM OF JUMIEGES, p. 253), and after- wards went to Spain, with the intention of carving out a principality for himself, as other Normans were doing in Southern Italy. He married a daughter of the widowed Countess of Barcelona, but, though he won a terrible repute by his hard-fought victories over the Saracens and his cannibal ferocity, his plans came to nought, and he returned to Normandy, soon after the succession of William to the Norman duchy (ib. p. 208 ; ADEMAR ap. PERTZ, Mon. Hist. Germ. iv. 140). Roger, who was hereditary standard-bearer of Normandy, and is described as a proud and powerful man, declared he would not have a bastard for his duke. So he began to lay- waste the lands of his neighbours, until Robert de Beaumont defeated and slew Roger and his sons Helbert and Elinand Ralph 211 Ralph (the date must have been after 1040 ; cf. ORD. VIT. ii. 370 n.) Roger's widow, Adeline or Helen, married Richard, count of Evreux. His daughter Adelina was wife of William Fitz-Osbern [q. v.] Ralph succeeded his father, Roger, at Toesny and as standard-bearer of Normandy. In 1050 he witnessed a charter of William to the monastery of St. Evroul (ORD. VIT. ii. 40). In 1054, after the defeat of the ! French at Mortemer, Ralph Avas sent by j William to announce the news in the camp of the French king. His message, delivered from a rock hard by in the dead of the night, struck the invading host with panic, and they hastily retreated to their own land. About 1060 Ralph was accused before William, by Roger of Montgomery [q. v.], and in consequence disinherited and exiled. He seems to have joined with Arnald de Es- calfoy in an attack on the monastery of St. Evroul; afterwards he went on a journey to Spain, but before his departure came to St. Evroul and begged pardon for his con- duct, promising if he returned in safety to make compensation to the monks (id. ii. 401). About 1063 he was restored to favour, at the petition of Simon du Montfort and Waleran deBreteuil (id. ii. 93). Ralph was present at the council of Lillebonne in 1066, when the invasion of England was de- cided on. Before the battle of Hastings, William bade him, as standard-bearer, take the standard which the pope had sent him. But Ralph refused the honour, that he might be more free to bear his part in the fight (WACE, 7601-20). After the conquest of England he was rewarded with lands in Norfolk, Hertford- shire, Berkshire, Worcestershire, and other counties (Domesday, i. 62, 138, 168, 176, 183, ii. 91, 235). It was probably not Ralph, but his son, also named Ralph, who supported Robert of Normandy against his father in 1077. In 1081 Ralph was with AVilliam at Winchester. After William's death in 1087 he expelled the ducal garrisons from his castles. In the following year, however, he fought under Duke Robert in Maine. In 1090 Heloise, countess of Evreux, out of jealousy of Isabel, wife of Ralph of Toesny, stirred up war between her husband, William of Evreux, and Ralph of Toesny, his half- brother. Ralph, after appealing in vain to Duke Robert, sought assistance from Wil- liam Rufus. In November William of Evreux, with his nephew, William of Breteuil, be- sieged Conches. William of Breteuil was taken prisoner, and eventually a peace was arranged, the two Williams agreeing to take their kinsman Roger, Ralph of Toesny's second son, for their heir. Ralph's warfare forms ' an immediate part of the tale of William Rufus ' (FREEMAN, William Rufus, i. 240), and six years later he was again found supporting William against his brother Robert. Two years later the English king when in Normandy visited Ralph at Conches (ib. ii. 246). In 1100 Ralph was engaged in warfare with Robert de Beaumont, count of Meulan, in alliance with William of Evreux. He died on 24 March 1 102, and \vas buried in the abbey of Conches. Ralph is commonly spoken of as Ralph of Conches, and it is possible that he, and not his father, founded the abbey and built the castle of Conches. When Ralph went to Spain he left his physician, Goisbert, to be- come a monk at St. Evroul. Some years later he took Goisbert to England, and gave the monks Caldecot in Norfolk, and Alton in the parish of Rock, Worcestershire. His wife, Isabel or Elizabeth de Montfort, had taken an active part in her husband's war- fare with William of Evreux, riding, like another Penthesilea in armour, among the knights ; she survived her husband, and spent her last years in the monastery of Haute Bruyere. Ralph's eldest son, Ralph, suc- ceeded him, and married Adeliza, daughter of Waltheof, earl of Huntingdon ; he sup- ported Henry I in his warfare with Robert of Normandy, and died in 1126, leaving two sons, Roger and Hugh. Ralph of Toesny was ancestor of the Robert de Tony who was summoned to parliament on 10 April 1299 (BURKE, Extinct Peerage). He had two brothers, who settled in England — Robert, ancestor of the Stafibrds, earls of Stafford and dukes of Buckingham ; and Nigel, ancestor of the Gresleys of Gresley. [OrdericusVitalis (Soc. de 1'Hist. de France) ; William of Jumieges ap. Duchesne's Historiae Normannorum Scriptores; Wace's Roman de Rou ; Freeman's Norman Conquest and Wil- liam Rufus; Battle Abbey Roll. iii. 171-7, ed. Duchess of Cleveland ; Planche's Conqueror and his Companions, i. 217-27.] C. L. K. RALPH, BARON OP MORTEMER (d. 1104 ?). [See MORTIMER.] RALPH D'EsctrRES, sometimes called RALPH DE TURBINE (d. 1122), archbishop of Canterbury, son of Seffrid, a man of good family, and lord of Escures, near Seez, by his first wife, Rasscendis, became in 1079 a monk of St. Martin's Abbey at Seez, where his father had previously taken the monastic vows. By his father's marriage with his second wife, Guimondis, Ralph had a half-brother named Seftrid, called Pelochin, who became abbot of Glastonbury and bishop P2 Ralph 212 Ralph of Ckichester, and lie also had a brother named Hugh, a canon of Seez (Gallia Chris- tiana, xi. 719). Having served some of the lower offices of the convent, Ralph was made prior, and in 1089 was elected the second abbot of the house at Seez which had been founded by Roger of Montgomery, afterwards earl of Shrewsbury [q. v.] Roger showed his satisfaction at the election by gifts to the house, for the new abbot was generally liked, being a man of cheerful temper as well as of high character. He ruled the convent diligently in the midst of civil commotions which, along pei'haps with the disputes of his later life, may have caused him to be j called ' de Turbine ' (BROMPTOX, cols. 1004, j 1014). It is said of Ralph, ' inter saevos '•• belli turbines strenue rexit' (ORD. VIT. p. i 678). He was consecrated by Girard, bishop of Seez, and that year came to England, j probably to see his intimate friend Gundulf . [q. v.], bishop of Rochester (Monasticon, i. 175). When in 1094 Robert of Belleme [q. v.] took the castle of St. Cenery, he and his monks carried off the arm of St. Cenery and placed it in their church (ORD. VIT. : p. 700). In 1098 he and his convent received from Arnulf, fourth son of Earl Roger, the ! founder, a grant of the church of St. Nicholas at Pembroke, with twenty carucates of land, j He assisted at the dedication of the church , of St. Evroul in 1099 (ORD. VIT. pp. 776-7), j and is said to have been at Gloucester about . the time of the dedication of St. Peter's in July (Gallia Christiana, u.s.) It is impro- bable that he was at Shrewsbury in 110:?, as stated by William of Malmesbury (Gesta lieyum, v. c. 396 ; cf. FREEMAN, William Rufus, ii. 430, n. 3). Robert of Belleme had greatly oppressed the churches of Seez, de- manding from the abbot an oath of alle- giance and homage, and Ralph was forced in 1100 by his violence to flee to England, ! where he was welcomed by the king. Nor did he venture to return to Normandy, but : remained in England, staying at various ' monasteries, where he was heartily wel- | corned (ORD. VIT. pp. 678, 707 : Gesta Ponti- ficum, p. 127). In 1104 he visited Durham, where he superintended the translation and exhibition of the body of St. Cuthbert [q.v.] He was much with. his friends Anselm, with whom he had been intimate for many years (cf. Anselm. Epp. iii. 23), and Gundulf, and when Gundulf fell sick in 1108 hastened to him. After the two friends had bidden each other farewell, and Ralph had reached the door of the room, the dying bishop called him back, and placed his episcopal ring on his finger. Ralph remonstrated, saying that he was a monk, though not then living as one, and that a ring did not beseem one of his order. Gundulf, however, bade him keep it, saying that he would need it. After Gun- dulf's death on 7 March, Anselm, with the approval of all, appointed Ralph to the see, and consecrated him at Canterbury on 9 Aug., so he then understood the meaning of Gun- dulf's gift (EADMER, Vita Gundulphi, Opp. ii. 833-5). Anselm, with the approval of a council of bishops, sent Ralph, with the bishop of London, to meet Thomas (d. 1114) [q.v.], archbishop-elect of York, and persuade him to go to Canterbury for consecration, and make a profession of obedience to that see. Thomas met them at Southwell, but refused to com- ply with their request. On the death of Anselm on 21 April 1109, Ralph, as bishop of Rochester, became administrator of the diocese of Canterbury, and filled that post with diligence and care for the dignity of the church, consecrating churches on the estates of the see, in whatever diocese they were, on his own authority. He attended the council that Henry held at London at Whitsuntide, and joined the other bishops of the southern province in determining to resist at all cost any attempt to override the decision of the late archbishop with regard to the York pre- tensions ; and, Thomas having yielded to the king's command, Ralph assisted at his con- secration in St. Paul's on 17 July. In April 1114 Ralph received a summons from the king to attend a council at Wind- sor, held to consult on the appointment of an archbishop of Canterbury, the see having been vacant since Anselm's death, and to bring with him the prior and some of the monks of Christ Church. On their way he and his party were told that Faricius [q. v.]r abbot of Abingdon, was to be the new arch- bishop, and they were pleased at the pro- spect. At Windsor they found that Faricius had been summoned by the king, and that his election was regarded as certain. The bishops and some of the magnates, however, objected to the choice of a monk, while the monks and others declared that none but a monk ought to hold the office. Finally the bishops proposed Ralph ; the proposal was evidently a compromise ; though Ralph was a monk, he had been driven from his abbey, and had to some extent at least ceased to live the monastic life, and he was generally popular. The king, who had been in favour of Fari- cius, changed his mind, and Ralph was unanimously elected on 26 April, and was enthroned at Canterbury on 17 May 1114 (EADMER, Historia Novella, ii. 489-90; cf. Historia de Abingdon, ii. 147-9). He de- posed some officers who had been in power at Canterbury, and appointed others of his own Ralph 213 Ralph choice, which gained him some ill-will, but he pleased the monks by persuading the king to allow Ernulf [q. v.] to succeed him at .Rochester. The chapter sent Ralph's nephew, John (d. 1137), Ernulf 's successor in the abbacy of Peterborough, and after- wards (1125) bishop of Rochester, to Rome, requesting Paschal II to send Ralph the pall, for he was suffering from gout, and could not fetch it in person. There was much hesitation at Rome as to their re- quest, for the pope was displeased at the independent position adopted by the Eng- lish church as evidenced specially by the translation of Ralph without his sanction, and the messengers of the chapter would probably have been met with a refusal had not their cause been taken up by Anselm, abbot of St. Sabas, nephew of the late arch- bishop. It was finally decided that the messengers should be sent home without the pall, and that Anselm should take it to Eng- land later as legate from the pope. On the return of the messengers Ralph, in accord- ance with the wish of the bishops, and with approval of the chapter of Christ Church, appointed his nephew John archdeacon of Canterbury. Anselm came with the pall, which was received with veneration at Can- terbury on 15 May 1115. He stayed some time with the archbishop, but evidently re- ceived no satisfaction with reference to the complaints of the pope concerning the inde- pendent action of the national church. In September Ralph attended a council held by the king at Westminster, at which the legate presented a letter from Paschal complaining of the translation of bishops without his sanction, and referring, though not explicitly, to Ralph's translation. At this time Ber- nard, the queen's chaplain, then bishop-elect of St. David's, applied to Ralph for conse- cration, and the Count of Meulan [see BEAUMONT, ROBERT DE, d. 1118] proposed that the ceremony should take place in the king's chapel. To which Ralph replied with spirit that he would not consecrate Bernard there or anywhere else save at Canterbury. The matter was of extreme importance both as regards the independence of the church of England in things spiritual, and the rights of Canterbury over Welsh bishops. The king bore Ralph out, telling the count that the archbishop was not to be dictated to on such a matter, and that it was for him to decide where he would consecrate the bishops of ' Britain.' Ralph proposed to hold the consecration at Lambeth, but to oblige the queen, who wished to be present, held it in Westminster Abbey on the 19th, receiving from Bernard a profession of obedience and subjection to the see of Canterbury (GiR. CAMBR. Opp. iii. 49). At the great council held at Salisbury on 19 March 1110, at which the magnates of the kingdom did homage to the king's son William, Ralph and the other prelates pro- mised their homage in case William outlived his father. At this council an attempt was made to end the dispute then in progress between Ralph and Thurstan, archbishop-elect of York [q. v.] Thurstan had been elected in 1114, and Ralph refused to consecrate him unless he professed obedience and the subjec- tion of his see to Canterbury. This Thurstan refused to do. Henry upheld Ralph, and would not allow Thurstan to go to Rome for consecration. Thurstan appealed to the pope against Ralph, it is said with no effect (EADMER), though the York historian (HUGH THE CHANTOR, u.s. pp. 134, 138) de- clares that Paschal ordered Ralph to conse- crate him at once without the profession, but says that Ralph did not get the letter. At Salisbury Henry ordered Thurstan to comply with Ralph's demand ; he refused, and divested himself of his bishopric. All, the York writer says, were moved with pity, save Ralph only. Meanwhile Alexander I [q. v.] of Scotland wrote to Ralph asking his advice on the choice of a bishop for St. An- drews, and informing him that he wished that for the future the.bishops of that see should, according to alleged ancient custom, be conse- crated by the archbishop of Canterbury in- stead of by the archbishop of York. In August Anselm, who had returned to Rome, was again ordered to go to England as legate. On the news of his mission a council Avas held at London in the absence of the king, then in Normandy, and Ralph, with the ap- proval of all, went to Henry to consult with him on the preservation of the ancient cus- toms and liberties of the kingdom, and to suggest that he should go to Rome to repre- sent them to the pope. Henry received him at Rouen with much honour, stopped An- selm from going to England, and sent the archbishop on to Rome. On his way Ralph fell sick with gout and a carbuncle in the face, was forced to keep his bed for a month at La Ferte, and was scarcely expected to recover. When convalescent he resumed his journey, accompanied by a splendid retinue, and was everywhere received with honour. He spent Christmas at Lyons with Anselm. On his arrival at Rome he found that the pope had been forced by the emperor Henry V to retire to Benevento, and partly because of the quarrel between the pope and the emperor, and partly on account of his own health, which was still weak, he re- Ralph 214 Ralph mained iii Rome, and there wrote to the pope, who in answer sent him a letter ad- dressed to the king and the English bishops, dated 24 March 1117, promising not to diminish the dignity of the church of Can- terbury. Conscious that this meant nothing, Ealph remained some time at Eome and at Sutri, where he received an invitation from the emperor to come to him, and remained with him a week ; he returned first to Eome and then to Sutri, hoping that the pope would return. He was disappointed, and at last returned to Normandy, where he re- mained with the king, and was evidently one of his chief counsellors, taking a promi- nent part in the council that the king held at Eouen in October 1118 [see under HENEY I] (C-KD. VJT. p. 846). The next pope, Gelasius II, upheld the cause of Thurstan, bade Henry send both Ealph and Thurstan to him, and wrote Ealph a sharp reproof for his disobedience to the apostolic see in refusing to consecrate Thur- stan without the profession. Ealph set out to meet the pope at Eheims, where it was believed that he was about to hold a council, but he heard that Gelasius was still in the south, and thought of going to Spain. He afterwards intended to meet the pope at Clugny, but there Gelasius died on 29 Jan. 1119. CalixtusII, the next pope, also wrote angrily to Ealph, who was still in Xor- mandy, blaming him for his disobedience to the letters of Paschal and Gelasius. Ealph replied that their letters had never reached him ; it is known that the letter sent by Pas- chal had not been delivered to him, and even the York historian allows that he must be believed with reference to that sent by Gela- sius. He would, he said, attend the pope, but was prevented by ill-health, and by the refusal of the French king to grant him a safe-conduct (HUGH THE CHANTOE, u.s. pp. 154-8). Calixtus sent him copies of the letters with an order to obey, and gave him reason to believe that he would take action on Thurstan's side at the council that he was about to hold at Eheims. Meanwhile at Eouen on 11 July, Ealph, after saying mass, was struck with paralysis while dis- robing, and for some days remained speech- less (OKDEEIC, p. 873). He was therefore unable to attend the council, and wrote to the pope ; the king allowed Thurstan to go to Eheims on his promising that he would not receive consecration from the pope, and sent Seffrid Pelochin, Ealph's brother, to the pope, warning him not to consecrate. Nevertheless on Sunday, 19 Oct., the pope did consecrate Thurstan, though before the ceremony John, the archdeacon of Canter- bury, Ralph's nephew, publicly protested against the injury done to Ralph and to his church, to which the pope merely answered that he wished to do no injustice to the church of Canterbury. Ralph, who was still so ill that he could only travel in a carriage and had to be sup- ported to a seat, returned to England, and was received at Canterbury on 3 Jan. 1120. On 4 April he was sufficiently recovered to consecrate a bishop of Bangor. About that time Alexander of Scotland wrote asking him to send Eadmer [q. v.] to him to be elected bishop of St. Andrews. Ralph, having ob- tained Henry's leave to do so, wrote to Alexander urging him to be mindful of the rights of Canterbury, and to send Eadmer back to him without delay for consecration. Alexander, however, Avould not allow Ead- mer to be consecrated by the archbishop of Canterbury, and Eadmer refused to receive consecration from any one else. In spite of Ealph's remonstrances, Alexander remained firm, and Eadmer did not become a bishop. Having received a letter from Calixtus threa- tening that he and his church should be put under an interdict unless Thurstan were re- stored to his rights, Ealph caused investigation to be made into the privileges that his church had received from former popes and the history of itsclaimsoverthe seeof York,and set these matters forth in a long letter which he sent to the pope, complaining of Thurstan and of the injury done to Canterburv (Historians of York, ii. 228-61). On G Jan. 1121 he at- tended the council at London at which Henry announced that, by the advice of the arch- bishop and magnates, he was about to marry again. The kingalso showed the bishops letters from the pope, and, acting on them, recalled Thurstan, who took charge of his diocese. Ralph's malady steadily increased, though he was not yet forced to give up performing- divine service ; his mental powers remained, but his voice was much affected; his temper became hasty, and he was specially quick to resent anything that he thought derogatory to the dignity of his see (Gesta Pontificum, p. 131). The king's marriage was to take place at Windsor, and, on account of Ealph's difficulty in speaking, it was proposed to ad- mit the claim of the bishop of the diocese (Salisbury) to perform the ceremony. Ealph resisted the proposal, the bishops of his pro- vince upheld him, and the king was married by the bishop of Winchester as the arch- bishop's representative. The next day the queen, Adeliza [q. v.J, was to be crowned, and Ealph was standing at the altar when he observed that the king was wearing his crown, though he had not placed it on his Ralph 215 Ralph head. Thinking that some one had usurped his right, he advanced to the ting, robed and wearing his pall, and declared that a wrong had been done, and that he would not proceed with the ceremony so long as the king wore the crown. Henry, who seems himself to have put on his crown, replied that it was a mere matter of thoughtless- ness, and that the archbishop might do what- ever was right. Ralph began to take the crown oft', and the king helped him to undo the clasp of the chain that held it. Fearing that he would refuse to replace it, the spec- tators called on him to do so. lie replaced it on the king's head, and the service pro- ceeded (ib. pp. 13:2-3 n.\ EADMEE, Historia Novella, vi. cols. 518-19). In March he accompanied the king to Abingdon, and while there, on the 13th, consecrated Robert Peche, one of the officers of the royal house- hold, bishop of Lichfield. He did not give up his hope of victory over the see of York ; he laid before the king the privileges that had lately been found at Canterbury, and worked on Henry's mind by urging that it was matter that concerned the unity of the kingdom, propounding the maxim ' One pri- mate, one king.' Henry was convinced, and at a great council held at Michaelmas re- newed his command that Thurstan should make the profession. Ralph was not pre- sent, for a day or two before he had been seized with illness, probably with another stroke of paralysis ; his consecration of Gregory to the see of Dublin at Lambeth on '2 Oct. seems to have immediately preceded this attack. About a year later he was again struck with paralysis, died on 20 Oct. 1122, and was buried in his cathedral. Ralph was pious, learned, and eloquent, of high moral character, affable in manners, liberal, and generallypopular. Until sickness rendered him tetchy, he was cheerful and good-tempered; he was indeed so much given to laughter, joking, and trifling that some people considered his facetiousness unworthy of his dignity and age, and called him ' a trifler' (Gesta Pontificum, p. 133n.) But he certainly combined wisdom with his wit ; he was a strenuous assertor of the rights of the national church and of what he con- ceived to be the rights of his see, was re- spected by the king, and played his part in the controversies in which he was engaged with dignity and judgment. A collection of his homilies is in the Bodleian Library (Laud MS. D. 49), and many letters of his are pre- served by Eadmer and others. [Eadmer's Hist. Nov. vols. v. vi. and Vita Gundulphi (ed. Migne) ; Gallia Christ, xi. 719 sq.; Orderic, pp. 678, 706, 776-7, 811, 846, ed. Duchesne ; A.-S. Chron. ann. 1114, 1115 1119, 1120, 1122, William of Malmesbury's Gesta Pontiff, pp. 126-8, 131-3, 262-5, and Gesta Eegg. lib. v. c. 396, Gervase of Cant. i. 10, 44, 72-3, ii. 377-80, Historians of York, ii. 131-98, 228-51, Hist, de Abingdon, ii. 147-9 (these six Eolls Ser.) ; Flor. Wig. ii. 59, 67, 70, 74, 77 (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; An?elm's Epp. iii. 23, ed. Migne ; Dugdale's Monasticon, i. 175 ; An- glia Sacra, i. 7, 56 ; Hook's Archbishops of Cant. 11. 277-301; Freeman's William Rutus, i. 184, 242, ii. 430 «.. ; Bale's Scriptt. Brit. Cat. cent. xii. 82 ; Wright's Biogr. Lit, ii. 105.] W. H. RALPH, RADULF, RANULF, or RANDULF (d. .1123), chancellor, was a chaplain or clerk of Henry I, and became chancellor in 1107-8 (Monasticon, v. 192), from which date he appears frequently as holding that office until his death. For the last twenty years of his life he suffered much from bodily infirmity : but his mind was active, and he is described as crafty, •prompt to work evil of every kind, oppressing the innocent, robbing men of their lands and possessions, and glorying in his wickedness and ill-gotten gains. In the first days of 1123 he rode with the king from Dunstable, where Henry had kept Christmas, escorting him to the castle of Berkhampstead, which belonged to the chancellor. As he came in sight of his castle his heart, it was believed, was puffed up with pride. At that moment he fell from his, horse, and a monk of St. Albans, who had been despoiled of his pos- sessions by him, rode over him. He died of his injuries a few days afterwards. He had a son, who joined him in some benefactions to Reading Abbey, and he also granted the manor of Tintinhull, Somerset, to Montacute Priory in that county (ib. p. 1G7). [Henry of Huntingdon's Hist. Angl. and Ep. de Contemptu Mundi, pp. 244, 308 ; Hog. Hov. i. 180 (boi h Rolls Ser.); Rog. Wend. i. 202 (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Leland's Collect, i. 69 (ed. 1770) ; Fosss Judges, i. 130.] W. H. RALPH, called LTJFFA (d. 1123), bishop of Chichester, was consecrated to that see in 1091 by Archbishop Thomas '(d. 1100) [q. v.] of York (' Actus Pont. Ebor.' in Historians of the Church of York, ii. 359, Rolls Ser.) He may be said to have founded the cathedral of Chichester, so fundamentally did he alter the original structure, and his work, cha- racterised by massive simplicity, can still be traced in the more modern building (STE- PHENS, Memorials of the See of Chichester, pp. 48-9). The church, which was conse- crated in 1108 (Ami. Monast. ii. 43, Rolls Ser.), was injured by a fire which did great damage to the city in 1114 (Roe. Hov. i. 169, Rolls Ser.), but Ralph successfully peti- Ralph 216 Ralph tioned Henry I for an exemption from taxes in order to restore the damage (WILL. MALM. De Gestis Pont. Angl. p. 206), and several charters .attest the good will of the king (DUGDALE, Mon. Angl. vi. 1168). Ralph completed the organisation of the chapter by the definition of the offices of dean, precentor, chancellor, and treasurer. He greatly raised the dignity of his see, increased the number of his clergy, and enriched the church with gifts. Thrice each year he went through the diocese, preaching and rebuking, but receiv- ing only voluntary offerings. With the famous abbey of Battle he was on friendly terms, and was present at the consecration of the church in 1094 (ib. iii. 246). Of bold and determined character (De Gest. Pont. p. 205), Ralph resisted William Rufus in his quarrel with Anselm [q. v.], whom he helped to consecrate as archbishop in 1093, and is said to have offered to surrender his staff and ring rather than yield to the king (ib.} He likewise opposed Henry I in his efforts to tax the clergy, and even suspended divine offices throughout his diocese until the king relaxed his claim (ib.} At the election, in 1 109, of Thomas (d. 1114) [q. v.] to the archbishopric of York, he was one of the bishops who insisted upon the submission of York to Canterbury (EADMER, Historia, pp. 208 seq. Rolls Ser.) Ralph died on 24 Dec. 1123 (Ann. Monast. i. 11), and a tomb inscribed with his name in Chichester Cathedral, at the entrance to St. Mary's chapel, is said to be his. But this tomb is of small dimensions, and Ralph was traditionally reputed to be of great stature (De Gest. Pont. p. 205). [See in addition to the authorities cited in the text,Symeonof Durham, ii. 235, &c. (Rolls Ser.); Twysden's Decem Script, p. 2369 ; Orel. Vital, ap. Migne's Patrologia, vol. 188, p. 721 ; Flor. Wig. ii. 51 (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Wharton's Anglia Sacra, i. 69 ; Stubbs's Regist, Sacr. Angl. p. 23 ; Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. Augl. i. 238, ed. Hardy.] A. M. C-E. RALPH (d. 1144?), bishop of Orkney, whose name usually appears as Ralph Nowell, was a native of York, where he became a priest (' Actus Pont. Ebor.' in His- torians of the Church of York, ii. 372, Rolls Ser. ; HTGH THE CHAJTTOR, ii. 127). York writers assert that, apparently about 1110, Ralph was elected (by men of the Orkneys) to the bishopric of the islands in the church of St. Peter at York. He was consecrated before 1114 by Thomas, archbishop of York, to whom he made his formal profession {Act. Pont. Ebor. I.e.} The primate of Trondhjem, however, claimed ecclesiastical jurisdiction over the Orkneys, and Ralph, as the nominee of the archbishop of York, was ignored by prince, clergy, and people of the Orkneys (FLOE. WIG. ii. 89, Engl. Hist. Soc.) He never went into residence, and the bishopric was filled by the archbishop of Trondhjem. But Ralph's position was upheld by Calixtus II and Honorius II, who succes- sively addressed letters to the kings of Nor- way directing his restoration, and describing him as the ' canonically elected and conse- crated bishop ' (DUGDALE, Mon. Anyl. vi. 1186). Ralph, however, did not waste his life in litigation, but spent it usefully as a suffragan of York and Durham. Ralph staunchly supported Thurstan [q. v.], archbishop-elect of York, in his struggle for the independence of the see of York against the claims of Canterbury. He visited Thurstan during his exile in France, and in October 1119 was at Rheims just before the opening of the council, when Thurstan was consecrated to the archbishopric of York, 19 Oct. 1119 (HUGH THE CHAXTOR, I.e., p. 164). Next day, upon the opening of the council, Ralph alone of the English and Norman bishops dared to take his seat be- side the metropolitan (ib. p. 166). On his return to England he had to face the anger of Henry I. Ralph, however, declared that he and the archdeacon who had accompanied him had not gone to Rheims for the purpose of being present at Thurstan's consecration (ib. p. 172). In 1138 Ralph represented the aged arch- bishop at the Battle of the Standard. Some writers improbably ascribe to him the well- known exhortation to the English army (RoG. Hov.i. 1 93, Rolls Ser. : HEMINGBTJRGH, i. 59, sq., Engl. Hist. Soc.: BROMPTON, Ap. x. Scrlptt. col. 1026), which Ailred of Rievaulx [see ETHELRED] assigns to Walter Espec [q. v.] Ralph was certainly conspi- cuous in exhorting and absolving the Eng- lish host (JOHN of HEXHAM, ib. col. 262, and RICHARD OF HEXHAM, ib., col. 321). In 1143 Ralph acted as suffragan of Wil- liam of St. Barbe, bishop of Durham. In that year he, with two others, represented the latter at the consecration of William Fitz- Herbert [q. v.], archbishop of York, at Win- chester (Joiix OP HEXHAM, I.e., col. 273). This is the last trustworthy mention we have of him. [In addition to the authorities quoted in the tfxt, see Sym. Dunelm. ii. 293. 315 ; Hen. Hunt. 262 sq. (Rolls Ser.); Torff?eus Orcades, pp. 158-9, ed. 1697; Keith's Scottish Bishops, pp. 219-20; Stubbs's Registrum Sacrum Angli- canum, p. 25 ; Freeman's Norman Conquest, v. pp. 214, 268 ; Raine's Lives of the Archbishops of York, pp. 1C8, 182-5, 223.] A. M. C-E. Ralph 217 Ralph IALPH (d. 1160?), theological writer, 5 almoner of Westminster and prior of Hurley, a dependent cell. He had a brother who served the brethren of the monastery in the secular habit, and upon this brother's sudden death by drowning, Ralph begged a monk of Durham to inform the hermit Godric [q. v.] of his misfortune. Godric re- commended prayers to release the brother from purgatory, and these were ordered to be said by monks and nuns all over Eng- land (Vita Godrici, p. 360, Surtees Soc.) Ralph was a friend of Abbot Laurence (d. 1176), and wrote sermons at his request. He must be distinguished from Ralph Papilon [q. v.], abbot of Westminster. Ralph's works were: 1. Twenty Latin homilies, dedicated to Abbot Laurence, be- ginning 'Nunquid capies leviathan ham o,' of which Leland saw copies in the hospital of Austin canons, Cambridge (LELAND, Coll. iii. 15), and at Westminster (ib. p. 45). 2. •' Con- ciones,' begun at Laurence's request, dedi- cated toW alter, the next abbot, which begin 4 Ecce fratres delectissimi,' of which Leland saw a copy at Westminster. 3. ' Homeliae in Epistolas,' beginning ' Ecce dies veniunt, dicit Dorninus.' 4. ' Homelise in Evan- gelia/ one book beginning ' In illo tempore cum appropinquasset.' 5. ' De peccatore,' one book beginning ' Ego cum sim pulvis et cinis ; ' there is a copy among the Royal MSS. in the British Museum. 0. ' Postilla in dies dominicos et festos,' in the Bodleian Library (Bernard's Catalogue, No. 3501). [Widmore's Hist, of Westminster Abbey ; Tanner's Bibliotheca Britannica ; Pits, iJe illustribus Scriptoribus, p. 223; Bale's Scrip- torum lllustrium Catalogus, ii. 89.] M. B. RALPH (d. 1174), bishop of Bethlehem and chancellor of the Latin kingdom of Jerusalem, is expressly stated by William of Tyre to have been an Englishman. But nothing is known of him before 20 Feb. 1146, when he first appears in a charter as chan- cellor of the Latin kindom of Jerusalem 62). Ralph was in high favourwith the young king, his mother Melisend, and the court party. On 25 Jan. 1147 the see of Tyre be- came vacant by the election of Archbishop Fulcher to the patriarchate of Jerusalem, and through the king's influence Ralph ob- tained the archbishopric, which he held at least till 22 June 1150. Some of the bishops, however, appealed against the election to the pope, and, though Ralph held possession for two years, Eugenius eventually decided against him (WILLIAM OP TYRE, xvi. 17). In 1153 or 1154, when Reginald of Chatillon had imprisoned the patriarch of Antioch, Ralph was despatched by King Baldwin to expostulate with him. Early in 1156 Ralph was elected bishop of Bethlehem, according to William of Tyre, through the favour of his fellow-countryman, Adrian IV; his election took place before 7 June 1156, and his conse- cration between that date and 2 Nov. of the same year (ib. pp. 82-3). As was usual in the kingdom of Jerusalem, Ralph retained the chancellorship after his promotion to a bishop- ric, and his name occurs frequently in official documents down to his death. In 1158 he joined with other bishops inprotestingagainst the election of Amalric as patriarch of Jeru- salem. In 11 67 he accompanied King Amalric in his Egyptian campaign, and was severely wounded and lost all his baggage in the battle in the desert. About the end of 1168 Guy, count of Nevers, bestowed on Ralph the church and revenues of Clamecy, near Nevers in France, and Ralph accompanied the count on his return thither between October 1168 and January 1170. In February or March of the latter year Ralph was at Pont oise, endeavouring to reconcile Henry II and Thomas Becket (FITZSTEPHEN, Life of -Becket, Rolls Ser. iii. 97-8). Ralph took ad- vantage of his visit to help Amalric's ambas- sador, Frederick of Tyre, in seeking aid for the kingdom of Jerusalem from Henry II and Louis. He also took part in the movement which forced the- grandmaster of the temple to resign in 1169. Before the end of 1170 Ralph returned to the Holy Land, and was present with Amalric at the relief of Darum ; in 1171, when the king was absent in the north, he accompanied Henfrid the constable to the relief of Kerak, and bore the holy cross. He died in the spring of 1174, the same year as King Amalric, and was buried in the chapter-house at Bethlehem. The last docu- ment in which his name occurs is dated 18 April 1174 (ib. p. 136). An inscription at Bethlehem records that the mosaics in the Church of the Nativity were executed dur- ing his episcopate in 1169. William of Tyre, Avhen relating Ralph's intrusion to the arch- bishopric of Tyre, speaks of him as a hand- some and learned but over- worldly man ; when recording his death, William calls him 'venerabilis dominus Radulphus felicis me- rnorite . . . vir liberalis et benignus adniodum.' [William of Tyre, Historia Transmarina, xvi. 17, xviii. 1, 19, xix. 25, xx. 19, 26, 30, xxi. 5; Kohricht'sKegesta regni Hierosolymitani, where most of the extant documents concerning Ralph are collected; Lambert of Waterlos, pp. 550-1 ; Marolles' Inventaire de Nevers, p. 661 ; Gallia Christiana, xii. 686-9 ; Le Beuf ' s Hist. d'Auxerre, p. 101 ; 1'Art de verifier les Dates, s. v. Counts of 2l8 Ralph Nevers and Auxerre ; Le Quien's Oriens Chris- tianus, iii. 1278; Rohricht's Syria Sacra ap. Zeitschrii't des Deutscher Palaestina-Vereins, x. 24-5; Chevalier Lagenessiere's Hist, de 1'Eveche de Bethleem, pp. 36-41.] C. L. K. RALPH OF ST. ALBANS or RALPH OF DUXSTABLE (Jl. 1180?), learned writer, was probably a native of Dunstable and monk of St. Albans. By some writers he is called Robert. At the request of another monk, "William, he turned into verse, with some amplifications, William's Latin prose lives of St. Albanand St. Amphibalus, which William had dedicated to the abbot Simon (1166- 1188). Copies of Ralph's work are in the Cotton. MSS. Julius D iii. ff. 125-58 b, and Claud. E. iv. 3. ff. 47-58 b, and in MS. Trinity College, Dublin, E. i. 40 (LELAXD, De Script, iii. 163). In the ' History of St. Albans ' by Thomas of WTalsingham, Ralph is compared to Virgil (J. AMUXDESHAM, Rolls Ser. ii. 296, 304). A contemporary, RALPH GOBIOX or GUBIUX (d. 1151), abbot of St. Albans, was an English secular priest of good lineage, chaplain and treasurer to Alexander [q. v. ], bishop of Lin- coln (1123-1147), who obtained for him ad- mission as monk of St. Albans, with leave to continue with the bishop. Alexander also promised Ralph succession to the abbacy, and secured his election in 1146. Ralph had attended the lectures of a certain Master Odo, an Italian, and was remarkable for his love of learning and his large collection of books. He visited France, met Eugenius III at Auxerre, and from him procured a privi- lege for his monastery. He freed the abbey from debt, improved the estates and build- ings, and gave vestments. According to the historian of the monastery, he unjustly de- posed his prior, Alquinus, whom he disliked, on suspicion of counterfeiting the seal of the house. In 1150 he fell ill, and on 18 June made the prior his deputy. He died on 7 July, and was buried at the east front of the chap- ter-house. He is probably the Ralph of St. Albans who wrote a Latin prose history in five books of Philip and Alexander, kings of Macedon, extracted from Pompeius Trogus, Orosius, Josephus, Jerome, Solinus, Augus- tine, Beda, and Isidore. A copy is in the MS. 154, Cains College, Cambridge, ff. 1- 136 (cf. Bodleian MS. Greaves, 60). Pits observes that some say Geoffrey or Wralter Hemlington, monk of St. Albans, wrote on Alexander and dedicated his work to Ralph (Vossitrs, De Historids Latinis, 1651). [Diceto's Abbreviationes, ed. Stubbs (Rolls Ser.), i. 258 ; John Amundesham's Annales, ed. Riley i. 434, and Gesta Abbatum (both Rol's Ser.), i. 93, 105,110, 149; Matt. Paris's Historia Anglorum, ed. Madden, i. 276 ; Hardy's Catalogue, i. 6, 11, 13 ; Leyser's Poet. Med. ^Ev. 1721, p! 417 ; Ward's Catalogue of Romances, i. 121 ; Leland's Collectanea, iii. 58, 163, and Bale, De Script. Brit. ; Notices et Extraits des Manuscrits, xiii. Paris, 1838, pt. ii. pp. 190-1 ; Wright's Biog. Lit. ii. 212-14.] M. B. RALPH DE DICETO (d. 1202 ?), dean of St. Paul's. [See DICETO.] RALPH OF COGGESHALL (/. 1207), chro- nicler. [See COGGESHALL.] RALPH NIGER (fl. 1170), historian. [See NIGER.] RALPH or RANDULPH OF EVESHAM (d. 1229), abbot of Evesham, was born at Evesham. He became a monk of Worcester, and was at the same time a monk of Evesham, having a seat in that chapter. He was elected bishop of Worcester, 2 Dec. 1213, but resigned in favour of the king's chancellor at the re- quest of King John and his legate Nicholas. On 24 Dec. he was elected prior of W7orces- ter, and on 20 Jan. following, at the legate's recommendation, the Evesham chapter chose him abbot. Contrary to precedent, he obtained from the archbishop of Canterbury confirma- tion of his election. On 9 March (or 23 Feb. Ann. Wiyorn.) he was blessed by the legate in St. Mary's Abbey, York. In 1215 he was in Rome with Thomas de Marleberge [q. v.], and in the Lateran council he got the constitutions of Evesham con- firmed. The Evesham historian praises his mildness and gives examples of his economy, financial skill, and generosity. He improved the monastic buildings and estates,gave vest- ments, plate, gems, and a pastoral staff to the church. In 1 219 William of Blois, bishop of Worcester, held a synod, in which liandulph was not allowed to wear his mitre or to occupy the place next in dignity to that of the bishop. Randulph appealed, with what result is not known. He died 011 17 Dec. 1229. [Chron. Abb. de Evesham (Rolls Ser.), passim ; Dugdale's Monasticon Anglicanum ; Wharton's Anglia Sacra, i. 484.] M. B. RALPH OF BRISTOL (d. 1232), bishop of Kildare, was a native of Bristol, but settled in Dublin. He became a canon and treasurer of St. Patrick's, Dublin, and 'Magi- stri Galfridus de Bristollia et Radulphus de Bristollia ' occur as witnesses to charters of Henry de Lonndres [q. v.] (Chart. St. Mary, Dublin,i. 189-90, 11. 19; Reg. St. Thomas, Dublin, p. 306). Ralph was also a clerk of William de Payvo, bishop of Glendalough, from whom he received half the church of Salmonleap, with a pension of half a mark from Conephy (ib. p. 329). In 1223 he was consecrated bishop of Kildare, where he Ralph 219 Ralph beautified and repaired the cathedral. He died in 1232. Ralph wrote a life of St. Lau- rence O'Toole, archbishop of Dublin, which appears to be that preserved in Trinity Col- lege, Dublin, MS. 652 (792) ii. It is said to be identical with the life given by Lauren- tius Surius in his ' De Probatis Sanctorum Historiis ' (1570-5). [Chartulary of St. Mary, Dublin, Register of St. Thomas, Dublin (both in Rolls Ser.); Ware's Works, ii. 354-5, ed. Harris; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. p. 127 ; Cotton's Fasti Ecclesiae Hibernicae, ii. 172, 227 ; Hardy's Descriptive Catalogue of British History, ii. 426, iii. 70.] C. L. K. RALPH OP MAIDSTONE (d. 1246), bishop of Hereford, is mentioned as arch- deacon of Shropshire in 1215 and 1221, and as treasurer of Lichfield in 1215 and 1229. He was afterwards archdeacon of Chester, and appears to have taught in the schools at Oxford. Later on he migrated to Paris, and Matthew Paris mentions that, he was one of the scholars who left that university in consequence of the riots of 1229 (iii. 168). After his return to England he was made dean of Hereford on 22 Sept. 1231. Three years later he was elected bishop of Hereford, the royal assent being given and the tempo- ralities restored on 30 Sept. 1234. He was consecrated by Archbishop Edmund at Can- terbury on 12 Nov. following. He baptised Henry, son of Richard of Cornwall, in 1235, and in the same year was sent to Provence to escort Eleanor, the intended queen of Henry III, to England. He was a witness to the confirmation of the charters in 1236, and in 1237 was employed to mediate with Llywelyn ab lorwerth [q. v.] Ralph was injured by a fall from a rock in 1238, and the ' Dunstable Annals ' seem to imply that this was the reason of his resignation of his bishopric in the following year (Ann. Mon. iii. 148, 156), The ordinary accounts, how- ever, state that Ralph entered the Franciscan order in pursuance of a vow that he had made as the result of a vision when arch- deacon of Chester. He resigned his bishopric and was received into the Franciscan order by Haymo of Feversham, the English provincial at Oxford, on 17 Dec. 1239 (Monumenta Franciscana, i. 58). Bartholomew of Pisa (Liber Conformitatum, f. 79A) says that Ralph worked with his own hands on the building of the Franciscan church at Oxford. After- wards he retired to the house of his order at Gloucester, and, dying there on 8 Jan. 1246, was buried 'in choro fratrum in presbyte- rario.' Ralph is described by several writers as a man of great learning and repute as a theologian. While still archdeacon of Chester he wrote ' Super Sententias ' (cf. Gray's Inn MS. 14, ff. 28-32). Royal MS. 3 C. xi. anciently belonged to the Franciscan house at Canterbury 'Ex dono fratris Ra- dulphi de Maydenstane quondam episcopi llerefordensis.' Matthew Paris (Ckronica Majora, iv. 163, Hist. Anylorum, ii. 374) erroneously states that Ralph became a Do- minican. [Matthew Paris, Annales Monastiei, Flores Historiarum, Monumenta Franciscana (all these in Rolls Ser.); Le Neve's Fasti Ecclesise An- glicanse, i. 458-9, 475, 565, 573, 581 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. pp. 638-9 ; Godwin, De Prse- sulibus, p. 536 ; Little's Greyfriars at Oxford, pp. 3, 182 (Oxf. Hist. Soc.); there are also some unimportant references in the Cartula- rium S. Petri Gloucestrise (Rolls Ser.)] C. L. K. RALPH BOOKING (d. 1270), Domini- can. [See BOOKING.] RALPH OP SHREWSBURY (d. 1363), bishop of Bath and Wells, a doctor of theo- logy and canon law (GEOFPREY LE BAKER, p. 45), and keeper of the king's wardrobe, received, it is doubtfully said, a prebend of Salisbury in 1297 ( WHARTON), and was also a canon of Wells (Bath Chartularies, pt. ii. p. 72). In 1328 he was chancellor of the university of Oxford (Annales Paulini, p. 332, n. 2). On 2 June 1329 he was elected bishop of Bath and Wells by both chapters, being himself one of the delegates chosen by the Wells chapter for the election. On the 12th, however, Edward III wrote to John XXII requesting that Robert de Wy- ville, canon of Lichfield (afterwards bishop of Salisbury), might have the see (Fcedera, n. ii. 765), but Ralph received the tempo- ralities and was consecrated on 3 Sept. The pope was very angry, for he had reserved the see for his own appointment, and Ralph had much difficulty in appeasing him. Letters on his behalf were written by his two chap- ters, the university of Oxford, Roger Mor- timer (IV), earl of March [q. v.], and others. On 8 Feb. 1330 he offered the pope two thousand florins, and at the same time sent letters to eleven of the cardinals, asking their help and declaring that the reservation was not known in England. In other letters to the pope he complained of the misrepre- sentations of his enemies (Manuscript Re- gister, ff. 30, 36, 38, 39, 43, 47). He at last succeeded in making his peace, after having spent a large sum of money (MTJRIMTJTH, p. 61), which seems to have kept him poor for some years. His expenses must have been heavy when the king held his court at Wells at Christmas 1331-2, and Ralph Ralph was sumptuously received there (Annales Paulini, p. 356). In September 1333 lie began a general visitation of his diocese, and in 1337 held a visitation of the cathedral of Wells, and i this led the following year to a dispute with the chapter as to his right personally to correct irregularities, which ended peace- ably (REYNOLDS, Wells Cathedral, App. p. 157 ; Wells Cathedral MSS. p. 138). He was active in reforming abuses, specially in the religious houses of his diocese — at AIu- chelney and Ilchester in 1335, Keynesham in 1350, and Cannington in 1351. His officers having been assaulted in Wells in a dis- turbance caused by their attempts to enforce his jurisdiction over the fairs and market, commissioners, with the Earl of Devon at their head, were appointed by the crown in 1343 to inquire into the bishop's right to his courts leet and baron ; they found for the bishop, and awarded him 3,000/. damages, and the charter of the city was annulled (ib. p. 112). In 1346 the king demanded of him a loan of one thousand marks for the war (Fcedera, in. i. 68). On the approach of the great pestilence Ralph on 17 Aug. 1348 sent letters throughout his diocese ordering processions and stations in all churches on every Friday, and offering in- dulgences to those who should by prayers and almsgiving seek to avert the divine wrath (Harl. MS. 6965, f. 132). On 17 Jan. 1349 he sent out another letter saying that as many parishes were left destitute of priests, and in some the priests were unwilling through fear of infection to minister to the sick, confession was in case of necessity to be made by the sick to laymen, or even to women, and that where no priest was to be had the eucharist might be administered by a deacon ( WILKIXS, Concilia, ii. 745). During the worst of the pestilence he re- mained at his manor of Wiveliscombe, and there between 1 Nov. 1348 and 31 May 1349 instituted to 228 benefices in his diocese (GASQTJET, The Great Pestilence, p. 84). In 1362, being then old and infirm, he em- ployed a suffragan bishop, John Langebrugge (Buduensis). He died at Wiveliscombe on 14 Aug. 1363, and was buried before the high altar of Wells Cathedral, in an ala- baster tomb with an effigy, fenced in by an iron railing. This tomb was in the sixteenth century despoiled of its railing, and moved to the north aisle outside the choir. By his will he left a third part of his estate to the poor, a third part to the mendicant friars, and a third to his poor re- latives and servants. llalph was a wise and industrious bishop, learned and extremely liberal. He took an active interest in the completion of Wells Cathedral, which, on the death of Dean God- ley in 1333, was left unfinished towards the east. At his request a meeting of the chapter was held in 1338 to press on the building, and it is probable that during his episcopate, and largely owing to him, the eastern limb of the church was completed, the old pres- bytery being turned into the choir, and a new presbytery being built (FREEMAN, Wells Cathedral, pp. 113-14; CHURCH, Chap- ters in Wells History, pp. 319-21). He founded the college of vicars, procuring license of incorporation for them, building them dwellings, a chapel, and hall, in 'the vicars' close,' that they might live together ; providing them with an endowment separate from the capitular estates, and drawing up rules for their conduct. Loving learning, he, with the consent of the chapter, ordained in 1335 that the chancellor of the church of AVells, whose office was educational, should read or cause to be read at Wells a lecture 011 theology or the decretals at such times as such lectures were read at Oxford. 'He surrounded the palace at Wells with a moat and wall, and built the gatehouse, and also raised buildings on other estates of the see. The remains of the old palace at Bath, called Bysshopesboure, he leased to the prior and- convent (Bath Chartularies, pt. ii. p. 139). Both to the convent of Bath and the church of Wells he left many rich vestments. With much trouble and expense he disafforested the episcopal manors of Cheddar and Ax- bridge, within the forest of Mendip, and the destruction of all beasts ferce natures in the forest, which was a great boon to the lower class, as it freed them from the oppressions of the foresters. [Canon. Well en. ap. Anglia Sacra, i. 568 ; Godwin, De Prsesulibus; Cassan's Bishops of Bath and Wells; Keynolds's Wells Cuth. ; Free- man's Cath. Ch. of Wells; Church's Chapters in the Hist, of Wells; Wells Cath. MSS. (Hist. MSS. Comm.); Two Chartularies of Bath Priory i (Somerset Kecord Soc.); Somerset Archseol. Soc. Proc. xi. (1862) ii. 22, 30, 156, xn. (1863) ii. 32, \ 64, 187, xni. (1866) ii. 48 ; Geoffrey le Baker, ed. Thompson, Ann. Paul. ap. Chron. of Eclw. I, i. 356; Murimuth (both Rolls Ser.); Cont. Higden. ! viii. 364 ; Wilkins's Concilia, vol. ii. ; Kymer's | Feedera, Kecord ed.; Gasquet's Great Pestilence ; Hulton's Extracts, Harl. MS. 6965 ; information from Eev. T. S. Holmes, now editing Bishop Ralph's Register for Somerset Record Soc.] W. H. RALPH, GEORGE KEITH (/.I 778- ', 1796), portrait -painter, was an exhibitor at : the Royal Academy from 1778 to 1796. His Ralph portraits include one of Lady Mary Bertie in 1788, and one of Mr. King, master of the ceremonies at Bath, in 1790. In 1794 he was appointed portrait-painter to the Duke of Clarence, and exhibited for the last time in 1796. Ralph appears to have obtained considerable employment in the provinces, notably in the eastern counties. His por- traits are well and straightforwardly painted, but lack distinction. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Royal Academy Catalogues; information from G. Milner-Gibson- Cullum, esq., F.S.A.] L. C. RALPH, JAMES (1705 P-1762), miscel- laneous writer, born about 1705, probably in Pennsylvania, was a merchant's clerk in Philadelphia when he became intimate with Benjamin Franklin, then a journeyman printer. Franklin says of him (Autobiography, Works, i. 48), 'Ralph was ingenious, genteel in his manners, and extremely eloquent ; I think I never knew a prettier talker.' He was a diligent versifier and dreamt of making his fortune by poetry. Franklin reproaches himself with unsettling Ralph's religious opinions. Ralph had a wife and child, but having some disagreement with her relatives he resolved to leave her on their hands, ac- company Franklin to England, and abandon America for ever. With just money enough to pay his passage he arrived in London with Franklin in December 1724, and lived at his expense for some time. Ralph is the ' Mr. J. R.' to whom Franklin inscribed, in 1725, his ' Dissertation on Liberty and Necessity, Pleasure and Pain' (PARTON, i. 132). Ralph formed an illicit connection with a milliner, on whom he lived for a time. Unable to find in London employment of even the humblest kind, he became teacher of a village school in Berkshire, where he assumed Franklin's name, and wrote to him, recommending to his care the mistress who had lost her friends and her business through her connection with Ralph. Franklin admits regretfully that he made improper advances to her, which she rejected. On this account, when Ralph returned to London, ' he let me know,' Franklin says (ib. p. 59), ' he con- sidered all the obligations he had been under to me as annulled, from which I concluded I was never to expect his repaying the money I had lent him, or that I advanced for him. This, however, wras of little consequence, as he was totally unable, and by the loss of his friendship I found myself relieved from a heavy burden.' It is doubtful if Ralph and Franklin met again. Returning to London, Ralph became a hack-writer, and in 1728 published ' The i Ralph Touchstone, or ... Essays on the reigning Diversions of the Town,' a work graver than its title would denote. It was re- issued in 1731, with a new title-page, as 'The Taste of the Town, or a Guide to all Public Diversions.' In 1728 also appeared his ' Night : a Poem,' dedicated in fulsome terms to the Earl of Chesterfield. 'Night' was a descriptive poem in blank verse, and not without merit. Unfortunately for him- self, on the appearance of the first edition of the 'Dunciad' (1728), Ralph, somewhat officiously, since he had not been attacked, came forward as the champion of Pope's victims, in a satire in blank verse (with a prose introduction), entitled ' Sawney, an heroic poem occasioned by the " Dunciad," ' Sawney standing for Pope. The perfor- mance was a vehement and coarse attack on Pope, Swift, and Gay. Pope avenged him- self by a dexterous use of the title of Ralph's poem, in the second edition of the ' Dunciad ' (book iii. line 165) : Silence, ye Wolves, while Ealpli to Cynthia howls, And makes night hideous — Answer him, ye Owls ! In a note (of 1729) Pope spoke con- temptuously of Ralph as a 'low writer.' Ralph complained that Pope's distich and note prevented the booksellers for a time from employing him ( JOHNSON, Life of Pope, Works, ii. 276). • Ralph now tried the stage, but none of his pieces were successful. In 1730 he wrote the prologue to Henry Fielding's ' Temple Beau,' and when in 1 736 Fielding took the Haymarket Theatre, Ralph is said to have been a shareholder with him [see FIELDING, HENRY]. Certainly when, in 1741, Fielding started the ' Champion,' an anti-ministerial paper, Ralph acted as a kind of co-editor, and continued to edit it after Fielding's con- nection with it ceased. He had already (1739-41) edited the ' Universal Spectator,' and was engaged on the parliamentary de- bates. But he remained in pecuniary dis- tress, and in the Birch MSS. (Brit. Mus. vol. xviii.) there are appeals from him to Dr. Birch for assistance (cf. NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. ix. 590). Ralph's connection with the ' Cham- pion' probably procured him the notice of George Bubb Dodington [q. v.], after his de- sertion of Sir Robert Walpole. In 1742 Ralph brought out ' The Other Side of the Question,' professing to be by ' A Woman of Quality,' intended as a confutation of Hooke's 'Account of the Conduct' of the Duchess of Marlborough [see under CHURCHILL, JOHN, first DUKE OF MARLBOROUGH]. Ralph's criticism is one of the most spirited of his Ralph 222 Ralph performances. In 1743 appeared his ' Criti- cal History of the Administration of Sir Ro- bert Walpole, by a Gentleman of the Middle Temple,' a criticism not only of Walpole, but of his immediate successors in office. Although Horace Walpole (Memoirs of George II, iii. 345) says that Ralph's pen had been rejected by Sir Robert Walpole, Pope, in the edition of the ' Dunciad' (bk. i. line 215), printed in his works in 1743, reintroduced Ralph as having deserted Wal- pole immediately after his fall in 1742 : And see ! the very Gazetteers give o'er ; Even Ralph rep nits, and Henley writes no more. In 1744 was published Ralph's ' Use and Abuse of Parliaments.' The first part, ' A General View of Government in Europe,' was a reprint of a dissertation by Algernon Sydney, and 'A. Sidney' appears on the title-page as the author of the whole work. Ralph's second part, 'A Detection of the Parliaments of England,' which was inspired by Doding- ton and one of his political allies, represents parliamentary government to be a failure (WALPOLE, Letters, i. 306). In 1744 appeared vol. i. of Ralph's chief work, ' The History of England during the Reigns of King Wil- liam, Queen Anne, and King George I. With an Introductory Review of the Reigns of the Royal Brothers Charles and James. By a Lover of Truth and Liberty.' The second and concluding volume waspublished in 1746, bringing the narrative to the death of Wil- liam III. Ralph, in his preface, professed that his object was ' to eradicate if possible the evil of parties,' and censured impartially James II and William III. Ralph's massive double-columned folios were creditable to his diligence, and contained many things not to be found in the work of his immediate pre- decessor, Rapin. In the introduction (p. xxii) to his ' History of the Early Part of the Reign of James II,' Charles James Fox says, in a letter to Malcolm Laing, ' I have found the place in Ralph, and a great deal more important matter relative to the trans- actions of those times which is but slightly touched by other historians. I am every day more and more surprised that Ralph should have had so much less reputation as an his- torian than he seems to deserve.' In his 'Constitutional History' (ii. 575) Hallam calls Ralph ' the most diligent historian we possess for the time of Charles II' (see also Edinburgh Revieiu, liii. 13). Ralph's history was begun under Doding- ton's patronage, but before the second volume was issued Dodiugton was no longer in op- position, having accepted office in Pelham's administration. The history appears, how- ever, to have found favour with Bolingbroke, then one of the chiefs of the opposition party of which the Prince of Wales was the head. In this way probably the conduct of the ' Remembrancer ' by George Cadwallader, Gent.,' started in 1748 as the organ of the prince's party, was entrusted to Ralph. Horace Walpole, who contributed to it (Letters, Ixvi. 8), speaks of 'The Remembrancer' as the Craftsman of the new generation, and as having among its contributors Lord Egmont, the prince's right-hand man (ib. ii. 168). In Hogarth's ' March to Finchley' one of the figures is reading ' The Remembrancer.' Ralph was admitted to frequent intercourse with the prince, and conducted the negotiations which resulted in the renewal of Dodington's alliance with Prince Frederick, and his resignation of office. Dodington, in con- sideration of Ralph's services, promised to make him his secretary should he himself receive the seals 011 the demise of George II. These hopes were disappointed by the death of the Prince of Wales in 1751. Ralph's services as a journalist were next secured by the Duke of Bedford, William Beckford, and their allies in opposition. The result was ' The Protester, by Issachar Bare- bone, one of the people,' 2 June-10 Nov. 1753. But Ralph was soon 'bought off' by the Pelham government ( WALPOLE, Memoirs, i. 346). In a letter to the Duke of Bedford (Bedford Correspondence, ii. 135) Ralph in- forms him that, in consequence of a threa- tened pi'osecution of ' The Protester,' he had ' laid down the pen,' and returned to Beck- ford loOl. of the 200/. paid him ' on account.' In point of fact Ralph had made his peace with the Pelham ministry, partly through the good offices of Garrick, who had be- friended him in some of his dramatic enter- prises. He received from the government 200/. down to repay the advance made to him, as already mentioned, and an allowance of 300/. a year. Pelham himself was adverse to the transaction, but was overborne by his brother, the Duke of Newcastle (DODINGTON, p. 222). The allowances appear to have been given less to enlist Ralph's pen in the service of the government than to prevent him from attacking it. Ralph's career as a journalist seems now to have ended. In the ' New- castle Correspondence ' in the British Museum (Addit. MSS. 32737-923) there are a number of letters to the Duke of Newcastle from Ralph, almost all of them announcing visits to Newcastle House to receive his pension. This, at the instance of the duke, was con- tinued after the death of George II. The only known production of Ralph's pen during his later years is ' The Case of Author Ralph 223 Ralph by Profession or Trade stated,' which was published anonymously in 1758. It is a diffuse and rambling performance, but curious as perhaps the first protest raised in the eighteenth century against the treatment of authors and dramatists by booksellers and theatre managers. Ralph did not spare Gar- rick himself, and the latter resented the in- gratitude of the man whom, besides other benefits, he had helped to a pension. Ralph complains bitterly that authors should be vilified because they write for money, but he ignored the fact, illustrated in his own career, that their pens were too often at the command of the highest bidders for their political support. His only suggestion for mitigating the practical grievances of the author and the dramatist was that authors should form a combination against booksellers, and that the selection of dramas for stage representa- tion should be entrusted to the Society for the Encouragement of Arts and Literature, now the Society of Arts. After several years of martyrdom to the gout, Ralph died at Chiswick on 24 Jan. 1762. Ralph is said to have been one of the friends who assisted Hogarth, his neighbour, at Chiswick, in the composition of the ' Ana- lysis of Beauty,' 1753 [see HOGAKTH, GEORGE, 1697-1764]. On the authority of Thomas Hollis, 'The Groans of Germany,' 1741, a pamphlet very popular at the time (' translated from the original lately published at The Hague'), is ascribed to Ralph, but internal evidence is against his authorship. Ralph was not responsible for another work gene- rally ascribed to him, ' A Critical Review of the Public Buildings of London and West- minster,' 1734, which went through several editions (Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. vi. 72). The following publications by Ralph have not been already mentioned : 1. ' The Muse's Address to the King,' an ode, 1728. 2. ' The Tempest, or the Terrors of Death,' a poem, 1728. 3. ' Clarinda, or the Fair Libertine,' a poem, 1729. 4. 'Zeuma, or the Love of Liberty,' a poem, 1729. 5. ' Miscellaneous Poems by several hands, publish'd by Mr. Ralph,' 1729. 6. ' Fall of the Earl of Essex,' a tragedy, 1731 (altered from Banks's ' Un- happy Favourite '). 7. ' The Lawyer's Feast,' a farce, 1744 (taken from Beaumont and Fletcher's ' Spanish Curate'). 8. ' The Astro- loger,' a comedy, 1744 (taken from Albu- mazar). After Ralph's death Seward, in the sup- plement to his ' Anecdotes of Distinguished Persons' (ed. of 1797, v. 113), states that Frederick, prince of Wales [q. v.], had written memoirs of his own time, under the name of Prince Titi. They were found, it was added, among Ralph's papers, and were given by his executor (Dr. Rose of Chiswick) to a ' nobleman in great favour at Carlton House/ presumably the Earl of Bute. According to a statement made in ' The Gentleman's Maga- zine' for May 1800, by Samuel Ayscough, assistant librarian of the British Museum, Dr. Rose of Chiswick, Ralph's executor, was informed by Ralph when dying that in a certain box he would find papers which had been given to him by Prince Frederick, and which would provide a sufficient provision for his (Ralph's) family. These papers, it was alleged, proved to be the ' History of Prince Titus ' (sic), drawn up by Prince Frederick in conjunction with the Earl of B[uteJ. Ays- cough states further that Rose was cordially thanked for surrendering the papers, and as a result a pension of 150/. a year was given by George III to Ralph's daughter. Seward s narrative was reproduced in Park's edition (1806) of Wralpole's ' Royal and Noble Au- thors,' i. 171, and its 'general tenor ' was con- firmed by Dr. Rose himself, with whom Park communicated on the subject. In Falkner's ' Brentford, Baling, and Chiswick ' (1845, p. 355), the ' History of Prince Titi,' which is said to have been found among Ralph's papers, becomes ' a private and bitter correspondence ' between George II and Prince Frederick. There was published anonymously at Paris in 1736 the ' Histoire du Prince Titi, A. R.' (letters supposed 'to stand for Allegoric lloyale), written by Themiseul de St. Hya- cinthe, a French literary adventurer of some note who had been a resident in London (TEXTE, Cosmopolitisms Litte retire, 1895, p. 21). Two English translations of it were issued in London in 1736. Undoubtedly in the earlier part of the volume the characters might have been designed in order to flatter Prince Frederick, and to represent his father and mother in a very unfavourable light, but the story soon becomes an ordinary fairy tale. In ' Notes and Queries ' (6th ser. x. 70-2), Mr. Edward Solly suggested that there had been in existence a manuscript history of Prince Titus, satirising George II and Queen Caro- line throughout ; that Ralph was somehow connected with it; that, it having been desir- able to suppress this full-bodied chronicle, Ralph was ' employed to get the pithless his- tory published ; ' and that the papers of his delivered after his death to Lord Bute, as the confidential friend of the Princess Dowager of Wales, Prince Frederick's mother, contained a transcript of the original and dangerous manuscript. But as Ralph's intercourse with 1'rince Frederick did not begin until many years after the publication of the ' Histoire du Prince Titi ' in 1736, it is very unlikely Ralston 224 Ralston that he had any. hand in it, if it really had any personal significance. Ralph's supposed connection with one or another form of the ' Histoire du Prince Titi ' gave rise to a controversy between John Wilson Croker and Lord Macaulay. During Dr. Johnson's visit to Paris in 1775 he found the ' Histoire du Prince Titi,' along with the ' Bibliotheque des Fees,' in the library of a French lady, and he showed them with some contempt to Mrs. Thrale. In a note to this passage, and with a reference to Park's state- ment given above (CROKER, Boswell, ed.1847, p. 461), Croker stated that " The History of Prince Titi" was said to be the autobiography of Frederick, prince of Wales, but was pro- bably written by Ralph, his secretary,' which Ralph never was. In his review of Croker's ' Boswell,' Macaulay called the note absurd, and referred Croker back to Park, where he would find that the ' History of Prince Titi,' ' whether written by Prince Frederick or by Ralph, was never published,' but given up in manuscript to the government. ' The Histoire du Prince Titi ' that Johnson saw was, Mac- aulay said, a fairy tale, ' a very proper com- panion to the " Bibliotheque des Fees."' What really was contained in the papers of Ralph delivered to Lord Bute remains a mystery (cf. BOSWELL'S Johnson, ed. Napier, 1884, vol. ii. App. 'Prince Titi'). [Ralph's Writings ; Franklin's "Works, ed. Spirks, 1840; Parton's Life and Timesof Franklin, 1864; Johnson's Works (Oxford), 1828; Pope's Works, by Elwin and Courthope, vol. ir. ; Do- dington's Diary, 1807; Wai pole's Memoirs of King George II, 2nd edit. 1847, and Letters by Cunningham, 1857 ; Correspondence of John, Duke of Bedford, 1842 ; Drake's Essays, 1805; Lawrence's Life of Fielding; Davies's Life of Garriok ; Baker's Biographia Dramatica ; autho- rities cited.] F. E. RALSTON, RALESTON, or RAULS- TON, JOHN (d. 1452), bishop of Dunkeld, came of a family which traced its descent from Ralph, a son of one of the earls of Fife ; but more probably it owed its name to Ral- ston, a village in Renfrewshire, where it had long been seated (CRAWFORD, Hist, of Ren- frewshire, 1782, pp. 170, 242). In 1426 John was chaplain and secretary to James I's nephew, Archibald Douglas, fifth earl of Douglas and second duke of Touraine [q. v.] Subsequently he became rector of Cambus- lang, sacrist and canon of Glasgow, provost of Both well, and dean of Dunkeld. About 1440 he received the degree of doctor of laws. In February 1443-4 he was granted a safe- conduct to go on a pilgrimage to Canterbury, and in the same year was appointed secre- tary to James II, in which capacity he wit- nessed numerous royal grants. He also acted as auditor in the exchequer in 1444, 1445, 1447, 1449, and 1450. In 1447 he was made keeper of the privy seal and bishop of Dun- keld, being consecrated on 4 April 1448. In the latter year he was sent on an embassy to Charles VII, king of France, to renew the treaty between the two kingdoms, and to request Charles to recommend a French princess as wife of James II. The former object was accomplished on 31 Dec., but, there being no French princess eligible for James, the ambassadors proceeded to Philip of Burgundy, who suggested his kinswoman Mary of Gueldres [q. v.] After returning to Paris and securing the approval of Charles, the ambassadors concluded the marriage ne- gotiation at Brussels. In June Ralston con- ducted Mary to Edinburgh, where she was married on 3 July 1449. In the same year the bishop became lord high treasurer, resigning his offices of secre- tary and keeper of the privy seal. In Sep- tember he was sent to England to renew the truce between the two kingdoms, and before the end of the year gave up the treasurer- ship. In his official capacity he took a con- siderable part in the proceedings of the Scottish parliament in 1450 and 1451. In the latter year he was sent on a similar mis- sion to England. He died towards the end of 1452, and was buried at Dtinkeld. [Reg. Magni Sigilli Scotise 1424-1513 passim ; Cal. Documents relating to Scotland, vol. iv. No. 1163; Exchequer Rolls of Scotland, vol. v. pp. Ixxiv. 143, 17«, 258, 336,369; Rotuli Scotise (Record edit.), ii. 332 a, 334ft, 336 a; Acts of the Parl. of Scotland, ii. 37, 59, 61-73 ; Reg. Eccl. Sanct. Egidise (Bannatyne Club), pp. 10, 23; Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. App. p. 707ft; Spotiswood's Hist. (Bannatyne Club), i. 197 ; Accounts of the Great Chamberlains of Scotland (Bannatyne Club), iii. 473, 493 ; Letters and Papers of Henry VI. (Rolls Ser.), i. 222, 240 ; Rymer's Fcedera, xi. 286 ; Nicolas's Proc. Privy Council, vi. 89, 105 ; A brief Chronicle of the Reign of James II, ed. Thomson (Bannatyne Club), p. 41 ; Mylne's VitfB Episcop. Dunkeld. (Bannatyne Club), pp. 20-1 ; Crawfurd's Lives of the Officers of State in Scotland, 1726, pp. 359-60 ; Keith's Scottish Bishops, pp. 88-9 ; Tytler's Hist, of Scotland.] A. F. P. RALSTON, WILLIAM RALSTON SHEDDEN- (1828-1889), Russian scholar, born on 4 April 1828 in York Terrace, Re- gent's Park, was the only son of W. P. Ralston Shedden, who, as a merchant at Cal- cutta, amassed a considerable fortune. On his return to this country the father took up his residence at Palmira Square, Brighton, and it was there that the son spent most Ralston 225 Ram of his early years. He was educated by the Rev. John Hogg of Brixham, Devon- shire, where, in company with three or four boys of about his own age, he studied until he went to the university. In 1846 he ma- triculated at Trinity College, Cambridge, and graduated B.A. in 1850. It was during this period that a great misfortune befell him. His father had become possessed with the idea that he was the rightful heir to the Ralston property in Ayrshire, and, to esta- blish his claim, he entered on a course of liti- gation in prosecuting which he dissipated the whole of his fortune. The claim was pressed by the family with extraordinary pertinacity for many years, and when all available means had been exhausted, Miss Shedden, Ralston's only sister, took up the pleadings, and on one occasion she conducted the case before a committee of the House of Lords for a period extending over thirty days. Be- fore the litigation began, Ralston had been called to the bar, but the change in the for- tunes of his family compelled him to seek at once some remunerative employment. In order to shake himself free from the asso- ciations which had gathered round the name of Shedden in connection with the lawsuit, he adopted the additional surname of Ral- ston. In 1853 he entered the British Museum as assistant in the printed-book department, and by his zeal and ability won the respect of the superior officers. To him was soon entrusted, with others, the duty of revising the catalogue. Russian was then a language which was very little studied, and this cir- cumstance, combined with its difficulty, im- pelled Ralston to master it. With untiring perseverance he devoted himself to its study, even learning by heart whole pages of the dictionary. The knowledge thus acquired proved to be of great value to the museum, and he would doubtless have risen to the highest post had his health not shown signs of giving way. Being of an extremely sensi- tive nature, as well as of a weakly con- stitution, he felt called upon to resign his appointment in 1875, after twenty-two years' service. Ralston studied Russian literature as well as the language. In 1868 he published an edition of ' Kriloff and his Fables,' a work which speedily became popular and ran through many editions. In the next year he brought out a translation of Tourgu§niefPs ' Liza ; ' in 1872, a most interesting volume on the ' Songs of the Russian People,' and in 1873 a somewhat diffuse collection of ' Rus- sian Folk Tales.' While following these lite- rary pursuits he made two or three journeys to Russia, and formed numerous acquain- VOL. XLVII. tancesamong the literary classes there. With Tourgu£nieff he established a lasting friend- ship, and at the house of M. de Kapoustine he was always a welcome guest. He was also made a corresponding member of the Imperial Academy of Sciences of St. Peters- burg. He travelled in other countries be- sides Russia, and frequently visited Germany, Belgium, Switzerland, and on two occasions Servia. The main object of his visits to Russia was to collect materials for an exhaustive ac- count of that country. This he compiled, and entered into an arrangement with Messrs. Cassell & Co. for its publication. At the last moment, however, he persuaded the publishers to cancel the agreement, and to accept in its place the great work on Russia by Sir Donald Mackenzie Wallace. In 1874, however, he published ' Early Russian His- tory,' the substance of four lectures delivered at the Taylorian Institution in Oxford. Ral- ston was a large contributor to contempo- rary literature. He wrote constantly in the ' Athenaeum ' and ' Saturday Review,' as well as the ' Nineteenth Century ' and other magazines, and he possessed a rare power of narrating stories orally. He devised a novel form of public entertainment, telling stories to large audiences from the plat- forms of lecture-halls. On several occasions he appeared, with great success, at St.George's and St. James's Halls, and not infrequently he gave story-tellings before the young princes and princesses at Marlborough House and at well-known social gatherings. He was always ready to deliver a story-telling lecture in aid of a charity, especially in the east of Lon- don or provincial cities. After his retirement from the British Mu- seum Ralston sought to devote himself con- tinuously to literary work. But the absence of settled employment intensified the de- fects of a highly impressionable and volatile temperament. For weeks together he would remain, a victim of acute mental depression, in his rooms in Alfred Place, and then would suddenly reappear in his old haunts with all and more than his youthful elasticity of spirit. Early in 1889 he moved to 11 North Crescent, where he was found dead in his bed on 6 Aug. 1889. He was buried at Brompton cemetery. He was unmarried. [Personal knowledge.] E. K. D. E AM, JAMES (1793-1870), conveyancer and legal author, son of James Ram of Monk- wick, Essex, was born in 1793. He was in- dentured to a London firm of solicitors, but afterwards entered Pembroke College, Cam- bridge, where he graduated B.A. in 1817, and Q Ram 226 Ram proceeded M. A. in 1823. After making what was then the grand tour during 1818-22, he entered the Inner Temple, where he was called to the har on 21 Nov. 1823. A pupil of the eminent conveyancer, Richard Preston [q. v.], he practised in London and Ipswich, where he resided in later life, and died in 1870. He married the only daughter of Captain Ralph Willett Adye [see ADYE, STEPHEN PAYNE], and left issue. As a legal author Ram ohtained a well- founded reputation for painstaking research, methodical arrangement, and lucidity of style. His works, all published in London, are as follows : 1. ' The Science of Legal Judg- ment : a Treatise designed to show the Ma- terials whereof, and the Process by which, the Courts of Westminster Hall construct their Judgments, and adapted to practical and general use in the Discussion and Determina- tion of Questions of Law,' 1822, 8vo ; New York, 1871, 8vo. 2. ' Observations on the Natural Right of a Father to the Custody of his Children and to direct their Educa- tion ; his Forfeiture of this Right, and the Jurisdiction of the Court of Chancery to control it,' 1825, 8vo. 3. 'An Outline of the Law of Tenure and Tenancy : containing the first principles of the law of real pro- perty,' 1825, 8vo. 4. 'A Treatise on the Exposition of Wills of Landed Property,' 1827, 8vo. 5. 'A Practical Treatise of Assets, Debts, and Incumbrances,' 1832 ; 2nd edit. 1837. 6. ' A Treatise on Facts as Subjects of Inquiry by a Jury,' 1851, 8vo ; New York, 3rd edit. 1873. [Gent. Mag. 1810, ii. 493 ; G-rad. Cantab. ; Law List ; Marvin's Legal Bibliography ; private information.] J. M. E. RAM, THOMAS (1564-1634), bishop of Ferns and Leighlin, was born at Windsor, and educated at Eton and King's College, Cambridge, where he graduated M.A. and became a fellow. In 1599 he accompanied Essex to Ireland as chaplain, and in the fol- lowing year was made dean of Cork. Mount- joy, Essex's successor as lord deputy, retained him as chaplain, and he was also precentor, vicar-choral, and prebendary of St. John's in Christchurch, Dublin. In 1604 Ram was presented by the crown to the vicarage of Balrothery, near Dublin, but resigned the deanery of Cork on being appointed to that of Ferns in the following year. On 2 May 1605 he was consecrated in Christchurch, Dublin, bishop of the lately united sees of Ferns and Leighlin, and was allowed to hold his other preferments in commendam, on ac- count of the extreme poverty of the diocese the result of fraudulent or improvident aliena- tions made by former bishops, and of lay en- croachments (cf. Str afford Letters, i. 344). Ram found the diocese of Ferns reduced from about 500/. a year to one-seventh of that value ; but he recovered 40A a year in land after a long lawsuit. Leighlin was worth only 24£., all the lands having been alienated, and there being no prospect of re- covering them by law. Ram was a careful bishop, constantly resident, holding an an- nual visitation, and taking care to leave no parish unprovided. He did what he could to maintain schools, but the recusant clergy excommunicated all who used them. Ram was one of twelve bishops who, on 26 Nov. 1626, signed a protest against tolerating popery (MANT, p. 423). He built a see-house at Old Leighlin, and bequeathed a library for the use of the clergy, but this was destroyed in the rebellion of 1641. He died in Dublin on 24 Nov. 1634, and was buried in his own private chapel at Gorey, co. Wexford. His son Thomas inherited an estate at Gorey called Ramsfort, which the bishop had acquired, and which was possessed by the family until lately. Colonel Abel Ram, the ' ram of Gorey,' who fell foul of Swift in 1728, was the bishop's descendant. Another son, ROBERT RAM (Jl. 1655), gra- duated at Trinity College, Dublin, and took orders. While still an undergraduate he was presented to the prebend of Crosspatrick by his father, but he held it only three or four years. He was minister of Spalding in Lincolnshire at or soon after the outbreak of the civil war, his politics and religious views being such as suited the parliamentary leaders. On 31 Jan. 1642-3 Ram wrote to the people of Croy- land condemning their folly in resisting the parliament. The Croylanders replied by at- tacking Spalding and carrying off Ram and others on 25 March. On 13 April Croyland repulsed an attack, and Ram was near being shot by his own friends. On the 25th Crom- well appeared, and the Croylanders placed their prisoners bound on the top of the breastwork ; but the place quickly surren- dered,and they were delivered. In 1644 Ram published the ' Soldiers' Catechism, composed for the Parliament's army,' which had a great circulation, and passed through many editions. A parody appeared in 1645, containing Ram's questions with such answers as * I fight to rescue the king out of the hands of his and the king- dom's friends, and to destroy the laws and liberties of my country,' and ' The ill-will I bear to my country moves me to take up arms.' Ram's catechism was republished in 1684 by John Turner, with a preface in Ramadge 227 Ramage refutation, and a fulsome dedication to Jef- fries. Turner says Ram's catechism was vir- tually official, and had done much harm in its day. In 1645 Ram published, in quarto, * Psedobaptism, or a Defence of Infant Bap- tism,' dedicated to Colonel Edward Rossiter, whose chaplain he was. It is a learned trea- tise against the anabaptists, urging the un- broken usage of thirteen hundred years, and the practical agreement of fathers, old divines, and modern protestant authorities. On 27 March 1646, a day of humiliation for the army before Newark, he preached a ser- mon at Balderton, which was published in quarto. The text was ' Do violence to no man, neitheraccuse any falsely, and be contentwith your wages.' The political argument is the same as that in the ' Soldiers' Catechism.' The king is the highest person, but the par- liament the highest power, and every soul is bound to be subject to the higher powers. The sermon was preached in presence and by command of the committee of both houses accompanying the army. In 1655 Ram was still minister of Spalding, being nearly sixty years of age, and published the ' Country- man's Catechism,' with a dedication to his parishioners, which seems to be his last ap- pearance as an author. [Ware's Irish Bishops, ed. Harris; Cotton's Fasti Ecclesiae Hibernise, vol. ii. ; Morrin's Gal. of Irish Patent Rolls, Charles I ; Mant's Hist, of Irish Church ; Cooper's Memorials of Cam- bridge— King's College; Bishop Ram's account of his diocese in 1612, printed in App. to 2nd Rep. of Commissioners on Public Records of Ireland ; Divers Remarkable Passages, &c., by Robert Ram, London, 3 June 1643.] R. B-L. RAMADGE, FRANCIS HOPKINS, M.D. (1793-1867), medical writer, born in 1793, was eldest son of Thomas Ramadge of Dublin. He was educated at Trinity Col- lege, Dublin, where he graduated B.A in 1816 and M.B. and M. A. in 1819. He was incorporated on his M.B degree at Oxford as a member of St. Alban Hall on 4 May 1821, and proceeded M.D. on 27 June fol- lowing (FOSTEE, Alumni O.ron. 1715-1888, iii. 1172). Ramadge was admitted an in- ceptor-candidate of the College of Physi- cians on 26 June 1820, a candidate on 1 Oct. 1821, and a fellow on 30 Sept. 1822. He was censor in 1825. He established him- self in London, where he became succes- sively physician to the Central Infirmary and Dispensary, and lecturer there on the principles and practice of medicine and chemistry, and senior physician to the in- firmary for asthma, consumption, and other diseases of the lungs. He died at 12 Clarges Street, Piccadilly, on 8 June 1867. Besides contributions to the ' Lancet ' and ' Medical Times/ Ramadge wrote : 1. ' Con- sumption Curable,' 8vo, London, 1834; 2nd edit. 1838; 3rd edit. 1842. An American edition appeared at New York in 1839; it was also translated into German by Dr. Hohn- baum, and into French by Dr. Lebeau. 2. ' On Asthma and Diseases of the Heart ' (2nd edit. 8vo, London, 1847). A translation, with notes, of Laennec's ' Treatise on Mediate Auscul- tation,' 8vo, London, 1846, which was seen through the press by Theophilus Herbert, M.D., was 'essentially the work of Dr. Ramadge.' [Hunk's Coll. of Phys. 1878, iii. 263 ; Medi- cal Times and Gazette, 15 June 1867, p. 672 ; Allibone's Diet, of Authors, ii. 1731 ; Lond. and Prov. Med. Directory, 1865, p. 136; Times, 13 June 1867.] G. G. RAMAGE, CRAUFURD TAIT (1803- 1878), miscellaneous writer, born at Anne- field, near Newhaven, on 10 Sept. 1803, was educated successively at Wallace Hall Academy, Dumfriesshire, at the Edinburgh high school, and the university, where he graduated M.A. in 1825. While at the university he took private pupils, including Archibald Campbell Tait, afterwards arch- bishop of Canterbury, with whom he main- tained a lifelong friendship. After leaving college Ramage became tutor in the family of Sir Henry Lushington, and spent three years with his pupils in Naples, afterwards making the tour of Italy. For fifteen years after his return he was tutor in the family of Thomas Spring-Rice, afterwards Lord Mont- eagle [q. v.] He devoted his leisure to literary pursuits, and contributed to the ' Quarterly Journal of Education,' the ' Penny Cyclo- paedia,' and the seventh edition of the ' En- cyclopaedia Britannica.' In 1841 Ramage was appointed vice-master of Wallace Hall Academy, and he succeeded, on the death of Dr. Mundell, to the rector- ship in 1842. He was nominated a justice of the peace for Dumfriesshire in 1848, and the degree of LL.D. was conferred upon him by the university of Glasgow in 1852. He died at Wallace Hall on 29 Nov. 1878. He published four anthologies, entitled 'Beautiful Thoughts,' respectively 'from Greek Authors, with English Translations, and Lives of the Authors,' Liverpool, 1864, 8vo; 'from Latin Authors, with English Translations,' Liverpool, 1864, 8vo ; 3rd edit, enlarged, 1877, 8vo; 'from French and Italian Authors, with English Translations and Lives of the Authors,' Liverpool, 1866, 8vo ; ' from German and Spanish Authors,' Liverpool, 1868, 8vo. His other works are : Q2 Ramberg 228 Ramkins 1. 'Defence of the Parochial Schools of Scotland,' Edinburgh, 1854, 8vo. 2. 'The Nooks and Byways of Italy. Wanderings in Search of its Ancient Remains and Modern Superstitions,' Liverpool, 1868, 8vo. 3. ' Drumlanrig Castle and the Douglases : with the Early History and Ancient Re- mains of Durisdeer, Closeburn, and Morton,' Dumfries, 1876, 8vo. 4. ' Bible Echoes in Ancient Classics/ Edinburgh, 1878, 8vo. [Private information.] T. C. RAMBERG, JOHANN HEINRICH (1763-1840), historical and portrait painter, draughtsman, and engraver, was born at Hanover on 22 July 1763. His father, who was war secretary of the electorate and a lover of art, encouraged his son's early talent. In 1781 he came to England and was intro- duced to George III, for whom he made many humorous sketches and caricatures. The king brought him under the notice of Benjamin West, and he was admitted into the schools of the Royal Academy, where, in 1784, he gained a silver medal for drawing from the life. He began to exhibit at the Royal Academy in 1782, when he sent five drawings : ' St. James's Park,' ' The Em- barkment ' (engraved by Edmund Scott), ' Good News ' (engraved by John Ogborne), ' Bad News,' and a ' Review of Soldiers.' In 1784 he exhibited three pictures : ' The Death of Captain Cook,' ' The Soldier's Re- turn ' (engraved by William Pether), and 'The Blind Veteran.' 'The Sailor's Fare- well ' in 1785, a drawing of ' Queen Margaret of Anjou landing at Weymouth after the Battle of Tewkesbury' in 1787, and ' Whit- suntide Holidays ' and two other drawings in 1788 complete the list of his exhibited works. About this time he painted ' The Exhibition of the Royal Academy 1787,' and ' Portraits of their Majesties and the Royal Family viewing the Exhibition of the Royal Academy 1788,' both of which were en- graved in line by P. A. Martini. In 1788, by the help of his royal patron, he visited the Netherlands, and afterwards Germany and Italy, returning to Hanover in 1792, when he was appointed electoral court painter. In 1789 he painted the curtain for the court theatre in Hanover, which he him- self etched in 1828, and while in Dresden in 1790-1 he painted, for the decoration of Carl- ton House, 'Alexander crossing the Grani- cus.' Besides the above works may be noted 'Olivia, Maria, and Malvolio'from 'Twelfth Night,' engraved by Thomas Ryder for Boy- dell's ' Shakespeare ; ' ' The Goldfinches,' in il- lustration of Jago's elegy, for Macklin's 'Bri- tish Poets ; ' ' Public Amusement ' and ' Private Amusement,' engraved by William Ward; ' Laura, or Thoughts on Matrimony/ en- graved by Henry Kingsbury ; ' The Depar- ture of Queen Marie-Antoinette and her Family,' engraved by J. F. Bolt ; the Princess- Mary, engraved by William Nutter; the- Princess Elizabeth, engraved by W. Ward ; the Princess Sophia, engraved by J. Ogborne; and a portrait of Baron Denon, which was etched by Denon himself. His work as a draughtsman for the German almanacs and! pocket-books extended over a period of more- than twenty years, but his best illustrations are those which he himself etched for ' Reineke Fuchs' and ' Tyll Eulenspiegel,r both published in 1826. He made, from sketches by the Princess Elizabeth, Land- gravine of Hesse-Homburg, a series of twenty allegorical designs entitled ' Genius, Imagi- nation, Phantasie,' which were lithographed1 by Julius Giere, and published at Hanover in 1834. Ramberg died at Hanover on 6 July 1840r and was buried in the Gartenkirchhof. There- are two portraits of him — one an etching by Denon, taken at Venice in 1791 ; the other, a lithograph by Julius Giere, drawn in 1838. [Johann Heinrich Ramberg in seinen Werken dargestellt von J. C. C. Hoffmeister, Hanover, 1877 ; Nagler's Kiinstler-Lexicon, 1835-52, xii. 275-8; Allgemeine Deutsche Biographic, 1875, &c., xxv. 207; Preussische Jahrbiicher, 187O (art. by A. Conze), xxvi. 83-103 ; Royal Academy Exhibition Catalogues, 1782-88.] R. E. G-. RAMESAY, WILLIAM (fi. 1660), astrologer. [See RAMSAY.] RAMKINS, ALEXANDER (1672- 1719?), adherent of James II, was born in the north of Scotland in 1672, and was sent to the university of Aberdeen. While a student there he heard of the gathering of several clans for James VII, sold his books and furniture, bought arms, and at the end of July 1689 joined a body of three hundred highlanders who had been on the victorious side at Killiecrankie. He marched about with them in the highlands for a time, and then went home to his mother with an old captain of James's army. After two months at home, having obtained 1,200/. as the value of his inheritance, he sailed to Rotterdam and joined the French army at the siege of Mainz. He found it difficult to get em- ployment without regular training, so went to the French military college for cadets at Strasburg, and, afterwards returning to the army, was admitted as a volunteer and served in the Palatinate. He thence obtained leave to go to Paris, and, receiving a commission as Ramsay 229 Ramsay captain in James II's forces, sailed from Brest to Cork. He commanded a small detach- ment of grenadiers from the district of Fingal, •co. Dublin, in an orchard at the battle of the Boyne ; but the company had only a dozen grenades and no bayonets, some not even firelocks. The orchard was surrounded, thirteen of his men were killed, and Eamkins, with eight men, was captured. While a prisoner on parole in Dublin he met many Scots who were in KingWilliam's army, but declined to change sides ; and, at length escap- ing, joined the Irish army, lost two fingers at Aughrim from a sabre-cut, and did good ser- vice at the siege of Limerick, returning to France at the capitulation. He afterwards joined his regiment in the army under the Duke of Luxemburg, and was severely wounded by a bullet in the shoulder at the battle of Landen. When recovered from his wound he went to Amsterdam and to Ant- werp ; and after the peace of Ryswick (1697) paid a visit to London, where he was robbed on Hounslow Heath. He returned to Paris and married ; but his wife's extravagance re- duced him to poverty, and in 1719 he was thrown into prison at Avignon, and appears to have died soon after. His memoirs were printed in London in 1719, through the in- fluence of a kinsman. He adopts the view that the aim of France was not to help King James or the Roman catholic religion, but only to diminish the power of Great Britain in European affairs by keeping up political etrife there. [Memoirs of Major Alexander Eamkins, Lon- don, 1719, which was reissued in 1720 with the new title of ' The Life and Adventures of Major Alexander Ramkins.'] N. M. RAMSAY, SIR ALEXANDER (d. 1342), •of Dalhousie, Scottish patriot, was descended from the main line of the Scottish Ramsays, the earliest of whom was Simundus de Ram- say, a native of Huntingdon in England, who received from David I of Scotland a grant of lands in Midlothian. Sir Alexander is sup- posed to have been the son of Sir William de Ramsay, who, for his lands of Dalwolsie or Dalhousie, Midlothian, and of Foulden, Ber- wickshire, swore fealty to Edward I in 1296, and also in 1304, but on 6 April 1320 signed the letter to the pope asserting the indepen- dence of Scotland. Sir Alexander was one of the principal commanders of the Scottish forces which defeated the Count of Namur an d tis French mercenaries at the Boroughmuir, near Edinburgh, in August 1335 (WYNTOTJN, ed. Laing, ii. 420) [see RANDOLPH, JOHN, third EARL OF MORAY]. In 1338 he relieved the fortress of Dunbar, which Black Agnes of Dunbar, daughter of Sir Thomas Ran- dolph, first earl of Moray [q. v.], was heroically defending against the English under William de Montacute, first earl of Salisbury [q. v.], who blockaded it by sea and land. Sailing at midnight from the Bass Rock in a small vessel with forty soldiers, he unobserved ran it, laden with provisions, under ths wall of the castle, with the result that the English, in despair of its capture, raised the blockade (ib. pp. 434-5). The same year he took part in a jousting tournament between English and Scottish knights at Berwick-on-Tweed, when two English knights were slain, and Sir William Ramsay, a kinsman of Sir Alex- ander, fatally wounded (ib. pp. 441-4). Some time afterwards Sir Alexander gathered a band of chosen followers, who made the caves of Hawthornden on the Esk their head- quarters, and attacked the English whenever a fit opportunity presented itself (ib. p. 460). Having compelled the English to keep for the most part within the fortified castles which they held in Scotland, they began to make raiding expeditions into England (ib. p. 4GO). Returning from one of these, they were encountered near Wark Castle, North- umberland, by a strong force under Lord Robert Manners ; but, by pretending to fly, Sir Alexander led the English into an am- buscade, and totally defeated them, killing many and taking Lord Robert Manners pri- soner. On Easter eve, 30 March 1342, Ramsay succeeded in scaling the walls of Roxburgh Castle, then held by the English, and, sur- prising the guards, captured the fortress (FoRDUN, ed. Skene, ii. 356). In recognition of his remarkable feat, the young king, David II, made him warder of the castle and sheriff of Teviotdale. These offices, however, had formerly been held by Ramsay's com- panion in arms, William Douglas, the knight of Liddesdale, who deeply resented the seem- ingaffront thus put upon him and determined to have revenge. While Ramsay was holding a court in the church of Hawick on 20 June, Douglas entered the church with an armed retinue, and, seizing Ramsay, carried him on horseback in chains to the castle of the Her- mitage, where he shut him in a dungeon to perish of hunger after surviving seventeen days. ' In brave deeds and in bodily strength' Sir Alexander Ramsay, says Fordun, 'sur- passed all others of his time ; and as he was mightier than the rest in deeds of arms, so was he luckier in his struggles ' (ib. p. 357). He was succeeded by Sir William Ramsay. [Chronicles of Fordun and Wyntoun ; Ex- chequer Rolls of Scotland, vol. i. ; Douglas's Scottish Peerage (Wood), i. 403.] T. F. H. Ramsay 230 Ramsay RAMSAY, SIR ALEXANDER^. 1402), of Dalhousie, was the son of Alexander Ram- say of Carnock, eldest son of Sir Patrick Ramsay of Dalhousie. He succeeded his grandfather in 1377, and is described as ' Dominus de Dalwolsey, miles,' in a charter of Robert II to Margaret, countess of Mar, on 2 Jan. 1378. In 1400 his house of Dal- wolsie was attacked by Henry IV of Eng- land, but, according to Wyntoun, Henry ' tynt fere mare thare than he wan ' (Chronicle, ed. Laing, iii. 77). Ramsay was killed at the battle of Homildon Hill on 14 Sept. 1402. He made a donation to the abbacy of New- battle, Midlothian, for the welfare of his soul and that of Catherine, his wife (Registrum de Neubotle, Bannatyne Club, p. 234). He was succeeded by Robert de Ramsay, who was probably his son. SIR ALEXANDER RAMSAY (Jl. 1450), pro- bably his grandson and son of Robert de Ramsay, obtained a safe-conduct on 3 Feb. 1423-4 until 30 April 1424 as a hostage of James I at Durham (Cal. Documents relating to Scotl. vol. iv. No. 942). At the coronation of James I in 1424 he was made a knight. Along with the Earl of Angus and Hepburn of Hailes he, on 30 Sept. 1435, completely routed the English commander Sir Robert Ogle at Piperden. On 14 Aug. 1451 he was named one of the conservators of a truce with England (ib. No. 1239). He died before 19 March 1464-5 (Eeg. Mag. Sig. Scot. 1424- 1513, No. 829). He had four sons : Alex- ander, who predeceased him, leaving a son Alexander, to whom the baronies of Foulden and Dalhousie were confirmed by James III on 22 March 1473, and who was slain at Flodden in September 1513; Robert, ancestor of the Ramsays of Cockpen ; George of Hall- house and Legbernarde, Midlothian ; and William. By charter dated 3 April 1456 he executed an entail of his estate in favour of Alexander, his grandson, and heirs male of his body ; which failing, to his second son Robert, his third son George, his fourth son William, and heirs male of their body. [Chronicles of Wyntoun and Fordun ; Cal. Documents relating to Scotland, vol. iv. ; Keg. Mag. Sig. Scot, 1424-1513; Douglas's Scottish Peerage (Wood), i. 403-4.] T. F. H. RAMSAY, ALLAN (1686-1758), Scot- tish poet, was born on 15 Oct. 1686 at Lead- hills, parish of Crawford, Lanarkshire. He was descended from the Ramsays of Cock- pen, Midlothian, a collateral branch of the Ramsays of Dalhousie. ' Dalhousie of an auld descent ' he proudly addressed as ' my chief, my stoup, my ornament.' His father, Robert Ramsay, the son of an Edinburgh lawyer, was manager of Lord Hopetouii's lead-mines in Crawford Moor. His mother, Alice Bowyer, was the daughter of a Derby- shire man, resident at Leadhills as instructor of the miners ; her grandfather was Dou- glas of Muthil, Perthshire, and Ramsay was consequently able to call himself ' a poet sprung from a Douglas loin.' His father died while Allan was an infant, and his mother married a second husband, a small landholder in the neighbourhood, named Creighton. Ramsay was educated at the Crawford village school till his fifteenth year, when his mother died. Next year, in 1701, he was apprenticed by his stepfather to an Edinburgh wig-maker. There is an unsup- ported legend that Ramsay desired to devote himself to art. Ramsay soon started in business as a wig- maker for himself, married in 1712, and speedily became a substantial citizen. Pru- dence in money matters, resourcefulness, and love of personal independence characterised him through life. Very early in its career he joined the Jacobite ' Easy Club,' founded in 1712, and he entertained his fellow-members with his earliest poetical effusions. An address by him to the club is dated 1712, and elegies 011 Maggy Johnstoun and Dr. Pitcairne followed ; the latter, on account of political allusions, did not appear in his collected works. Un- der a rule directing that the members should adopt pseudonyms at club meetings, Ramsay figured first as Isaac Bickerstaff, and after- wards as Gawin Douglas. On 2 Feb. 1715 the club made him its laureate. In the course of the year its existence terminated, owing to political disturbance. One of its latest minutes (dated 10 May 1715) avers that ' Dr. Pitcairn and Gawin Douglas, having behaved themselves three years as good members of this club, were adjudged to be gentlemen.' After 1715 Ramsay regularly exercised his gift of rhyming. Occasional poems, issued in sheets or half-sheets at a penny a copy, were readily bought by the citizens, and it was soon a fashion to send out for ' Ramsay's last piece.' Between 1716 and 1718 he aban- doned wig-making in favour of bookselling, and quickly formed a good connection at his house, under the sign of the Mercury in the High Street, where he had previously exercised his handicraft of wig-maker. About 1716 he published from the Bannatyne MS. ' Chrysts-Kirke on the Greene,' supple- menting it with a vigorous and rollicking second canto. This he reissued in 1718 with a further canto, and the work thus completed reached a fifth edition in 1723. In 1719 he issued a volume of ' Scots Songs,' which was Ramsay 231 Ramsay soon in a second edition. Meanwhile his metrical eulogies and occasional satires and moral discourses attracted influential pa- trons. He also entered into verse correspon- dence with poetical friends, notably with William Hamilton (1665? -1751) [q. v.] When at length he published his collected, poems with an Horatian epilogue in 1721, he secured a strong list of subscribers, as well as the assistance of various friendly poets, whose commendatory verses increased his popularity. In his preface he thrusts with satirical pungency at certain detractors ; their cavillings, he asserts, ' are such that several of my friends allege I wrote them myself to make the world believe I have no foes but fools.' His portrait by Smtbert, ' the Scot- tish Hogarth,' was prefixed to the volume. The work realised four hundred guineas. It was followed in 1722 by ' Fables and Tales,' which was reissued with additions in 1730, with a preface in which Ramsay acknow- ledges indebtedness to La Fontaine and La Motte, but says nothing of what he owed to the ' Freiris of Berwick ' (assigned to Dunbar) in his ' Monk and Miller's Wife,' the masterpiece of the collection. A ' Tale of Three Bonnets ' of 1722 is a spirited if some- \vhat unpolished political allegory. In 1723 he published 'The Fair Assembly,' a poem of considerable independence of thought and expression, and in 1724 he dedicated to the Earl of Stair a well-conceived and vigorous piece on ' Health,' written in heroic couplets. In 1724-7 Ramsay published three vo- lumes of miscellaneous poems under the title of ' The Tea-table Miscellany.' A fourth volume is of doubtful origin. The ' Miscel- lany ' includes several English and Scottish traditional ballads, lyrics by various Caroline singers, along with a number of songs and miscellaneous pieces by Ramsay himself and his friends the Hamiltons and others. Nota- ble among Ramsay's songs for freshness and grace are ' The Yellow-haired Laddie,' ' The Lass o' Patie's Mill,' and ' Lochaber no more.' During the same years (1724-7) he published in two volumes, mainly from the Banna- tyne MS., ' The Evergreen,' which reached a second edition in 1761. This anthology, which he describes as ' Scots poems wrote by the ingenious before 1600,' represents the author of ' Chrysts-Kirke,' Dunbar, and other Scottish 'makaris;' and contains one re- markable political satire, ' The Vision,' which, though disguised, is no doubt Ramsay's own, and is his best sustained lyric. A pastoral entitled ' Patie and Roger,' in- scribed to his patron and friend Josiah Bur- chet, prominently figured among his poems of 1721 along with other efforts in alike direc- tion— romantic and elegiac pastorals, a pas- toral ode, and a pastoral masque. His friends urged him to elaborate a systematic pastoral poem. In a letter of 8 April 1724, addressed to William Ramsay of Templehall, he dwelt on his reminiscences and love of the country, and stated that he was engaged on a ' Dra- matick Pastoral,' which, if successful, might ' cope with " Pastor Fido " and " Aminta "' (CHAMBERS, Biogr. Diet, of Eminent Scots- men). The result was the appearance in 1725 of his pastoral drama, ' The Gentle Shepherd,' which achieved instant success. It reached a second edition in 1726, and a tenth in 1750. In 1729 it was represented in Edinburgh after ' The Orphan,' Ramsay furnishing an epilogue. It is better adapted for the study than the stage, in large mea- sure because ideal actors for it are simply impossible. The action is slow and lan- guid, and the interest aroused is mainly sen- timental. At first it was without songs, and the lyrics afterwards interspersed are not brilliant. The poem is remarkable for its quick and subtle appreciation of rural scenery, customs, and characters ; and, if the plot is slightly artificial, the development is skilful and satisfactory. In its honest, straightforward appreciation of beauty in nature and character, and its fascinating pre- sentation of homely customs, it will bear comparison with its author's Italian models, or with similar efforts of Gay. Ramsay, as Leigh Hunt avers, ' is in some respects the best pastoral writer in the world ' (A Jar of Honey, chap, viii.) In 1726 Ramsay removed from the High Street to a shop in the Luckenbooths, where he displayed as his insignia models of the heads of Ben Jonson and Drummondof Haw- thornden. Here he flourished as a bookseller, and started a circulating library, the first in- stitution of the kind in Scotland. In 1728 he published a second quarto vo- lume of his poems, including ' The Gentle Shepherd,' and a masque with resonant lyrics on the ' Nuptials of the Duke of Hamilton.' An octavo edition of this work appeared in 1729, and it was reprinted with a new issue of the ' Poems ' of 1721 in London in 1731 and in Dublin in 1733. A collection of Scots proverbs appeared in 1737. Mean- while his shop was a favourite meeting- place for men of letters. He was visited by Gay when in Scotland with the Duke of Queensberry, and explained to him the hard Scotticisms in the ' Gentle Shepherd,' in order to assist Pope in reading the work, of which 'he was a great admirer' (CHALMERS, Life of Ramsay). With Gay and Pope he thenceforth corresponded, and the Hamil- Ramsay 232 Ramsay tons of Bangour and Gilbertfield, and William Somerville, author of ' The Chase/ wrote to him regularly. At the same time the fore- most citizens of Edinburgh, the aristocracy of the neighbourhood, and the noble owners of Hamilton Palace and Loudoun Castle treated him as a welcome guest. Between 1719 and 1729 Ramsay furnished various prologues and epilogues to plays per- formed in London, and his interest in the drama determined him in 1736 to erect ' a playhouse new, at vast expense,' in Carrub- ber's Close, Edinburgh. But in the follow- ing year the provisions of the act for licensing the stage compelled him to close the house. The episode drew from Ramsay a vigorous protest in verse, addressed to the lords of session and the other judges. He was abused violently by the foes of the project, which was not accomplished for many years [see Ross, DAVID]. After 1 730 Ramsay practically ceased to write, fearing, he said, that 'the coolness of fancy that attends advanced years should make me risk the reputation I had acquired.' About 1755 he retired from business, and settled in an octagonal house, built to his own plans, on the north side of the Castle Rock. The wags of his acquaintance, he told Lord Elibank, called his residence a goose-pie, to which Elibank replied, ' Indeed, Allan, now that I see you in it, I think the term is very properly applied.' In a copy of playful au- tobiographical verses, addressed in 1755 to James Clerk of Penicuik, Midlothian, Ramsay described himself as a prudent, successful man of seventy, enjoying a comfortable age, and looking forward to thirty years more of- life. He suffered, however, from acute scurvy in the gums, and he died at Edinburgh on 7 Jan. 1758, aged 72. He was buried in Old Greyfriars churchyard, where there is a monument to his memory. The ' Scots Magazine ' (xix. 670) describes him as ' well known for his " Gentle Shepherd," and many other poetical pieces in the Scottish dialect, which he wrote and collected.' The ' Gentle- man's Magazine' of 1758 (p. 46) calls him ' the celebrated poet.' Sir William Scott of Thirlestane had enshrined him in a Latin poem as early as 1725, placing him with the elect in Apollo's temple (PoemataD. Gulielmi Scoti de Thirlestane, 1727). Sir John Clerk erected at Penicuik an obelisk to his memory, while A. Fraser-Tytler dedicated to him at Woodhouselee, Midlothian (near the scene of the ' Gentle Shepherd'), a rustic temple inscribed with appropriate verse. In Prince's Street Gardens, Edinburgh, there is a statue of Ramsay, and his name is per- petuated by the title, Ramsay Gardens, given to the district of the city in which he spent his closing years. Ramsay's portrait was painted by William Aikman and Smibert. The former, with a copy of the latter by Alexander Carse, and a third painting by an unknown hand are in the National Portrait Gallery, Edin- burgh. In 1712 Ramsay married Christian Ross, daughter of an Edinburgh writer to the signet ; she died in 1743. There was a family of three sons and five daughters. Allan, the eldest son (1713-1784) [q. v.], and two of the daughters survived him. Ramsay's works show him as a capable Horatian lyrist, although he knew his model ' but faintly in the original ; ' a satirist of reach and pungency, standing between Dun- bar and Lyndsay on the one hand and Burns on the other in lyrics like ' The Vision,' ' Lucky Spence,' and the ' Wretched Miser ; ' an epistolary poet, worthily admired and imi- tated by Burns himself (' Pastoral Poetry ' and Epistles to Lapraik and William Simp- son) ; a dainty, if not always melodious, song- writer ; and a master of the pastoral in its simplest and most attractive form. He was unsatisfactory as an editor of ancient verse — he freely tampered with his texts — but his selection showed taste and appreciation, and stimulated other competent scholars. The separate editions of the ' Gentle Shep- herd ' have been very numerous. In 1788 it was issued with illustrations by David Allan [q. v.] A reissue in 1807 included an ap- pendix with Ramsay's collection of (over two thousand) proverbs. English versions appeared in 1777, 1785, and 1790. In 1880 there was published a royal 4to edition, with memoir, glossary, plates after Allan, and the original airs to the songs. A second edition of ' The Evergreen ' was reprinted in Glas- gow in 1824. The 'Tea-table Miscellany' has also been several times reprinted in various forms, in 1768, 1775, 1788, 1793, and 1876 ; music for the songs in this an- thology was published in 1763 and 1775. In 1800 George Chalmers edited Ramsay's poems in two volumes, with a life by him- self and a prefatory criticism by Lord Wood- houselee. This has been frequently reissued. A quarto volume of ' Illustrations to the Poetical Works,* with engravings by R. Scott, appeared in 1823. [Biographies mentioned in text ; Campbell's Hist, of Poetry in Scotland ; Lord Hailes's An- cient Scottish Poems ; Irving's Lives of the Scottish Poets ; Currie's Life of Burns ; Lives of Eminent Scotsmen, by the Society of Ancient Scots; Chambers's Diet, of Eminent Scotsmen; Life of Thomas Euddiman ; Principal Shairp's Ramsay 233 Ramsay Sketches in History and Poetry ; Professor Veitch's Feeling for Nature in Scottish Poetry.] T. B. RAMSAY,ALLAN(1713-1784),painter, was the eldest child of Allan Ramsay (1686- 1758) [q. v.l, the poet. His mother's maiden name was Christian Ross. He was born in Edinburgh in 1713, and seems to have begun to draw from a very early age. When he was about twenty he came to London, and at once entered himself as a student at the St. Martin's Lane academy, then, or soon after, located in Roubiliac's old st udio. From a letter printed in the ' Gentleman's Maga- zine' for 1853, he lived at this time in Orange Court by Leicester Fields. He subsequently worked, either as assistant or pupil, with Hans Huessing, a Swede resi- dent in London at this date, who imitated Michael Dahl. After a two years' stay in London, young Ramsay returned to his native city, whence, after some practice in portrait-painting, he started in June 1736 for a prolonged tour on the continent, his ultimate destination being Rome. His travelling companion was an Edinburgh phy- sician, Dr. Alexander Cunningham, after- wards Sir Alexander Dick of Prestonfield. Extracts from Cunningham's diary were printed in the ' Gentleman's Magazine ' for 1853, and they give a good idea of the grand tour as practised by persons of moderate means. After travelling through France to Marseilles, and being all but cast away off Pisa, they reached Rome in October 1736. At Rome Ramsay studied diligently. He worked in the French Academy ; he worked under the history-painter Imperial! ; he worked under Solimena (the Abate Ciccio). Havingbeen three years in Italy, he went back to Edinburgh, where he again found occupa- tion as a portrait-painter. He painted Duncan Forbes the judge, the third Duke of Argyll, Sir John Barnard, Sir Peter Halkett, and Dr. Mead, the last-named being in the National Portrait Gallery, London. While still in Edinburgh, in 1764, he founded the ' Select Society ' for liberal debate, of which Robert- son, Hume, and Adam Smith were the chief ornaments (cf. DTJGALD STEWAET, Life of Robertson,\8Q2,v. ; CARLYLE, Autobiography, p. 297). A few years after this date he migrated to London, finding an early patron in the Duke of Bridgwater, and later in Lord Bute, of whom he executed a particu- larly fortunate full-length. Many commis- sions followed, Lord Hardwicke, Judge Bur- net, Flora Macdonald, and Admiral Bos- cawen being among his sitters. Apart from these portraits, popularised rapidly by the mezzotints of McArdell and Faber, Ramsay was largely employed in decoration, an in- dustry which involved an army of assistants; and he began to grow rich. According to Cunningham, whose information was derived from the son of one of Ramsay's pupils, even ' before he had the luck to become a favourite with the king, he was perfectly independent as to fortune, having, in one way or another, accumulated not less than forty thousand pounds,' a sum which almost justified the jeremiads of Hogarth over the popularity of face-painting. What is perhaps more re- markable, however, is that he was not only highly in request as a portrait-painter, but (circa 1760) was even preferred to Reynolds. It was the opinion of Walpole, for instance, that Ramsay excelled Reynolds as a painter of women. ' Mr. Reynolds seldom succeeds in women ; Mr. Ramsay is formed to paint them ' (Letter to Dalrymple, 25 Feb. 1758). With the accession of George III his favour with the court increased, and in 1767 he suc- ceeded John Shackleton [q. v.] as portrait- painter to his majesty, an appointment which had the effect of turning his studio into a manufactory of presentments of royal and official personages, in which little but the head (and often not even that) was executed by himself. The king's inveterate habit of giving away elaborate full-lengths of him- self and Queen Charlotte kept him constantly employed; but he seems nevertheless to have found time for a good many likenesses of contemporary celebrities. Of these are the admirable Lord Chesterfield in the National Portrait Gallery, and the portraits of Lord Mansfield, Lord Camden, Gibbon, Hume, the Dukede Nivernais, Rousseau, and Henry Fox. The Hume and the Rousseau, both of which belong to 1766, the year of Rousseau's visit to England, are in the National Gallery of Scotland, which also contains a very beauti- ful picture of Mrs. Ramsay, the painter's wife, and the eldest daughter of Sir Alexander Lindsay. An accident interrupted his work a few years before his death ; he was showing his household how to escape in case of fire, when he fell and dislocated his arm. With much fortitude, he contrived to complete the work (a royal portrait) upon which he was engaged ; but he never really re covered the shock. Leav- ing his commissions to his pupil, Philip Rei- nagle [q. v.], whose manner closely resembled his own, he set out once more for Italy, where he continued to reside, until, returning home in a fit of home-sickness, he died on the way at Dover in August 1784. He is buried in St. Marylebone Church. Portraits of Ramsay by himself, Lilie, and Alexander Nasmyth are in the National Portrait Gallery, Edin- burgh. Ramsay 234 Ramsay Ramsay was a man of considerable culture, a traveller, an excellent linguist, and a good scholar. His literary gifts — as evidenced by the volume of essays entitled ' The Investi- gator,' 1762 — were far above the average, and his love of letters was genuine. He published anonymously four pamphlets — respectively on the nature of government (1769), the English constitution (1771), the quarrel with America (1777), and the right of con- quest (1783). Among the group of Johnson's friends, Ramsay was distinguished for his amenity, his knowledge of the world, and his social charm. ' You will not find a man in whose conversation there is more instruction, more information, and more elegance than in Ram- say's,' said Johnson, who was often the painter's guest at 67 Harley Street (BoswELL, Johnson, ed. Hill, iii. 336). As a painter, his merits lie rather in the even level of their accomplishment than in their supreme excel- lence in any one quality. His portraits are unaffected likenesses of his sitters, by an artist who has mastered all the methods of his craft, and whose point of view is that of a gentle- man. His court otfice confined him in his choice of subjects, and his work has been eclipsed by the more splendid legacy of Gains- borough and Reynolds. [Bedgrave's Diet, of Artists; Boswell's John- son ; Cunningham's Lives, ed. Heaton ; Kouquet, Etat des Arts en Angleterre, 1755; Stanhope's Hist, of England, vi. 324.] A. 1). RAMSAY, ANDREW (1574-1659), Scottish divine and Latin poet, born in 1574, was son of David Ramsay of Balmain, Kin- cardineshire, and Katherine Carnegie, of the house of Kinnaird ; he was a younger brother of Gilbert Ramsay, who was created a baronet in 1625. He was probably edu- cated at the university of St. Andrews. At an early age he went to France, where he studied theology, and was promoted to a professorship in the university of Saumur. Returning to Scotland, he was admitted minister of Arbuthnot in 1606, and in the same year was appointed by the general assembly constant moderator of the presby- tery of Fordoun. In 1612 he declined an offer of the Scots church at Campvere in Holland; and in 1614 he was appointed one of the ministers of Edinburgh. In 1615 he became a member of the high commission, and in 1617 he signed the protestation for the liberties of the kirk, but withdrew his name when he found that the king was offended. The earl marischal and the town of Aberdeen sought to have him appointed principal of Maris- chal College in 1620, but his translation was refused. In that year he was made professor of divinity in the college of Edin- burgh, and also rector of the college, and held these offices till 1626, when he resigned them. At that time he became one of the ministers of the Grey Friars church. In 1629 he was made sub-dean of the Chapel Royal at Holyrood, and after the see of Edinburgh was erected in 1634 he was one of the chapter. Ramsay had from early life shown much taste and aptitude for Latin poetry, and in 1633 he published sacred poems in Latin. They were written in the style of Ovid, and were commended by such a competent judge as Dr. Arthur Johnston. They were reprinted at Amsterdam in 1637 in the 'Delicise Poetarum Scotorum,' and accord- ing to William Lauder [q. v.], the literary forger, they formed one of the sources from which Milton plagiarised his ' Paradise Lost ' and ' Regained.' Ramsay disapproved of the innovations introduced into the church after the Perth assembly, but he submitted to them ; and when Bishop Forbes, on his appointment to the see of Edinburgh, wrote to the ministers asking them to give the communion at the following Easter, and to each person kneel- ing, Ramsay promised obedience. From about that time, however, he took his stand with those Avho opposed any further in- novations in worship or doctrine. For this he lost favour with the dignitaries of the church, and talked of ' dimitting his ministry and retiring to his own laird- ship.' As sub-dean he must have acquiesced in the reading of the English service at the Chapel Royal, where it had been constantly used since 1617 ; but when all the other ministers of Edinburgh agreed to read Laud's book in the churches on 23 July 1637, Ramsay refused, and for this was silenced by the privy council. From that time he became a leader of the party soon to be known as covenanters, and in September he was sent to Angus and Mearns to rouse his own part of the country against the new liturgy and canons. In February 1638 he preached in the Grey Friars to prepare the people for signing the national covenant, and for years afterwards was one of Hender- son's right-hand men. He took a prominent part in the general assembly of 1638, and was moderator of that court in 1640 when the Aberdeen doctors were deposed for refusing to take the covenant. At the same time, like Henderson, he was a zealous opponent of the Brownist innovations which crept Ramsay 235 Ramsay into the church after 1638, and he disliked some of the changes both in government and worship which accompanied the adoption of the Westminster standards. In 1646 he was again appointed rector of Edinburgh Uni- versity, and held the office for two years. In 1648 the church came into collision with the state, and Ramsay, with many others, was deposed by the assembly of 1649, in which the rigid party was then dominant, for refusing to preach against ' the engage- ment.' Other charges brought against him were that he had spoken to the prejudice of presbyterian church government, and that he held 'that the supreme magistrate, when the safety of the Commonwealth does require, may dispense with the execution of justice against shedders of blood,' which probably meant that he disapproved of the wholesale slaughter of prisoners and political oppo- nents as then practised. Ramsay's deposi- tion excited great indignation in Edin- burgh. In 1649 or 1650 he wrote an apology, of which Wodrow gives an account in an un- published biography. In this he states his opinions on church government, and ' from the whole concludes that presbyterian government in Scotland since the late troubles hath much human in it.' He also condemns the novelties in worship which had been introduced since 1638, and specifies the following : the laying aside of the Lord's Prayer, of the reading of forms of prayer, of keeping the churches open for the private devotions of the people, of godfathers in baptism, of the repetition of the creed, and of ministers kneeling for private prayer when they entered the pulpit. In November 1655 Ramsay applied to the synod of Lothian (as the general assembly was not allowed to meet) to be restored to the exercise of the ministry. He stated that since his deposition he had waited patiently and had done nothing prejudicial to the authority of the church ; he also rebutted the charges which had been brought against him. He considered that presbyterian church government might be abused, but he ac- knowledged the government itself to be grounded on the Word of God, and he was clearly opposed to all prelatical dominion. By this time the ultra rigid men had separated from the church, and the synod, considering Ramsay's ' case as extraordinary in regard of his age and great esteem for piety and learning/ unanimously granted his request, ' to the great contentment of much people.' He was then over eighty years of age. He died on 30 Dec. 1659, at Abbotshall in Fife, the property of his son, and was buried there. He is described by a contem- porary as one ' who for his eminence in learning, diligence in his calling, and strict- ness in his conversation, was an ornament to the church of Scotland.' He founded four divinity bursaries in the university of Edin- burgh. By his wife, Marie Eraser, he had four sons : (1) Sir Andrew [q. v.J, lord provost of Edinburgh; (2) Eleazar ; (3) David; (4) William. His publications were: 1. ' Oratio,' 1600, published in France. 2. ' Paraenesis et Ora- tiones de Laudibus Academise Salmuriensis ' (i.e. Saumur). 3. ' Poemata Sacra,' Edinburgh, 1633. 4. ' Miscellanea et Epigrammata Sacra,' Edinburgh, 1633. 5. ' A Warning to come out of Babylon,' in a sermon, Rev. xviii. 4, Edinburgh, 1638. [Guthry's Memoirs ; Baillie's Letters; Calder- wood's Hist. ; Lament's Diary ; Nicoll's Diary ; Bower's Hist, of Univ. of Edin. ; Grant's Hist, of Univ. of Edin. ; Scott's Fasti ; Eecords of Comm. of Gen. Assembly; Eecords of Synod of Lothian ; Wodrow's manuscript Biogr., Glasgow Univ. Libr. ; Stevenson's Hist, of the Church of Scotland.] G. W. S. RAMSAY, SIR ANDREW (1620?- 1688), baronet and lord provost of Edin- burgh, of Abbotshall and Waughton, was the eldest son of Andrew Ramsay fa. v.] He was bred a merchant, and during Crom- well's government was lord provost of Edinburgh from 1654 to 1657. He was knighted by Oliver Cromwell in 1655, and by Charles II on 17 July 1660 (Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. viii. 114). At the Restora- tion he gained the favour of the Duke of Lauderdale by prevailing on the city to give 5,000/. to the government for the superiority of Leith, and other 5,000/. for the new im- position granted to the town by the king on wine and ale (MACKENZIE, Memoirs, p. 246). Under the auspices of Lauderdale he was elected lord provost of Edinburgh in 1662, and he retained that office until 1673. He was also chosen to represent Edinburgh in parliament in 1665 and 1667, and from 1669 to 1674. In 1669 he was created a baronet. In 1671 he was named a privy councillor, and on 21 Nov. admitted an ordinary lord of session by the title of Lord Abbotshall — a promotion which, with that of three others who like him ' had not been bred lawyers,' rendered l the session,' according to Sir George Mackenzie, ' the object of all men's contempt' (Memoirs, p. 240). In recognition of Ram- say's services to the government, Lauderdale prevailed on the king to settle on the provost of Edinburgh 2001. a year. During his term of office Ramsay came into conflict with the Ramsay 236 Ramsay university, the dispute, it is said, having been originally occasioned by the fact that his son had been corporally chastised — not then an uncommon case — by one of the regents. At Ramsay's instance the town council, on 10 Nov. 1667, resolved ' that the lord provost, present and to come, should be always rector and governor of the college ' (GRANT, History of the University of Edinburgh, i. 211); and moreover ' the town, in a competition between them and the college of Edinburgh, got a letter from the king in 1667 by Sir Andrew Ramsay's procurement determining their pro- vost should have the same place and prece- dency without the town's precincts as was •due to the mayors of London and Dublin, and that no other provost should be called lord provost but he' (LAUDEB OF FOTJN- TAINHALL, Decisions, i. 400). By his cor- rupt and tyrannical procedure as lord pro- vost, especially by the creation of offices and employments to oblige those who sup- ported him, Ramsay became obnoxious to many of the citizens. A motion to super- sede him, made in March 1672, was lost by only two votes, and, it having failed, an action was raised in 1673 against his right to hold the lord-provostship, on the ground that, as a senator of the College of Justice, he held higher rank than a merchant. After long pleadings a compromise was arrived at, the council agreeing to pass an act that no provost, dean of guild, or treasurer should in time coming hold office for more than two years (LATJDEE OP FOUNTAINHALL, Historical Notices, pp. 57-81). In the same year ar- ticles of impeachment were also given in •against Ramsay by the Earl of Eglinton, on the ground that he had obtained a letter from the king to ' thrust Mr. Rockhead out of his employment as town clerk of Edin- burgh without a formal and legal sentence,' and that he had ' represented to his majesty that the town had risen in a tumult against the king, and had thereupon procured another letter commanding the privy council to pro- ceed against the chief citizens as malefactors ' (MACKENZIE, Memoirs, pp. 250, 261, 262). Dreading the results of the impeachment, Lauderdale prevailed on Ramsay to resign the offices both of provost and of lord of cession. In 1685 Ramsay was named a commis- sioner of trade. He died at Abbotshall on 17 Jan. 1688. Ramsay purchased the estate of Abbotshall, Fifeshire, from the Scotts of Balwearie, and obtained the estate of Waughton, Haddingtonshire, by marriage to the heiress of the Hepburns. He was succeeded in the baronetcy and estates by tis son Andrew. [Lauder of Fountainhall's Decisions, and His- torical Notices (in the Bannatyne Club); Sir George Mackenzie's Memoirs ; Grant's Hist, of the University of Edinburgh ; Wilson's Memo- rials of Edinburgh ; Brunton and Haig's Senators of the College of Justice.] T. F. H. RAMSAY, SIB ANDREW CROMBIE (1814-1891), geologist, born 31 Jan. 1814, was third child of William Ramsay, a manu- facturing chemist of Glasgow, by his wife, Elizabeth Crombie. The father was a man of scientific tastes and marked ability ; the mother was a woman hardly less strong than tender. As the boy was delicate in his early years he was sent to school at Salcoats, but when his health improved he returned to Glasgow and attended the grammar school. But in 1827 his father died, leaving a very scanty provision for his widow and four children. Andrew, in consequence, had to take a clerkship in a cotton-broker's office. Here he was anything but happy, but he found consolation in literature and in science, becoming gradually absorbed in geology. In 1837 he started in business with a part- ner, but with so little success that he gave it up after a three years' trial. In the autumn of 1840, however, the Bri- tish Association met at Glasgow, and in an- ticipation of their visit a geological model of the Isle of Arran was prepared. In the con- struction of this Ramsay, who for the last four years had spent his holidays in that island, took far the greatest share, and it not only got him a commission to write a small book 011 the island (published in 1841), but also introduced him so favourably to some of the leaders of the science that in the spring of this year Roderick (afterwards Sir Roderick) Impey Murchison [q. v.] in- vited him to act as his assistant on a tour to America, which he was then contemplat- ing. Ramsay at once accepted the offer, and started for London, to find on his arrival that his services would not be required ; for his employer had changed his plans and was going to Russia. But Murchison had done his best to save Ramsay from being a loser by procuring for him a nomination to the geological survey under Sir Henry Thomas de la Beche [q. v.], and so the young geo- logist, instead of crossing the Atlantic, was at work at Tenby within a fortnight of his arrival in London. The pay of the post was small, but there were good prospects of im- provement, and the work was thoroughly congenial. For four years Ramsay was en- gaged in the southern part of Wales, after which he gradually pushed on northwards. His energy and the excellence of his work soon won the approval of his chief, and on Ramsay 237 Ramsay a reorganisation of the survey, early in 1845, Ranasay was appointed ' local director ' for Great Britain. The more northern part of Wales soon became the field of his personal •work, and during the summers of 1848-51 he was engaged in the Snowdonian region. In 1847 he was appointed professor of geology at University College, London, a post where the duties were not very heavy ; but the pay was almost minute, so that his connection with the survey was undisturbed. In the summer of this year his attention was directed, probably by Robert Chambers [q. v.], to the signs of glacial action in North Wales. His interest was at once keenly aroused, and he communicated a paper on the subject to the Geological Society of London in the winter of 1851. In the summer of 1850 he was invited to spend a few days under the roof of the Rev. James "Williams, rector of Llanfairyng- hornwy, Anglesey, whose daughter Louisa he married on 20 July 1852. Their wedding tour afforded Ramsay his first opportunity of seeing the peaks and glaciers of the Alps, and gave him a still keener interest in phy- sical geology. Prior to his marriage another change had taken place. The Government School of Mines had been established in con- nection with the geological survey ; Ramsay was appointed to the lectureship in geology, and resigned his post at University College. But his work became, if possible, harder than ever, and the difficulties after a time were increased by the failing health of the director- general. In the spring of 1855 De la Beche died. Ramsay had hoped to be his successor ; his disappointment, however, was mitigated by the selection of his first patron, Sir R. I. Murchison. In the summer of 1858 Ramsay was re- called from an Alpine tour, in company with Professor John Tyndall [q. v.], by the news of his mother's death in her eighty-fifth year. He felt the loss keenly, and at the close of the next year his own health, hitherto so vigorous, showed signs of failure. Rest was ordered for six months, which were spent chiefly at Bonn and in the Eifel. He re- turned with his bodily vigour restored, but it may be doubted whether his nervous system ever quite regained its former strength. In the beginning of 1862 the staff of the survey again underwent rearrangement, and Ramsay's post was altered to that of senior director for England and Wales, Scotland and Ireland being placed under separate officials. Though this restricted the area of his visits of inspection, the natural increase of work made the change no relief, and so ten laborious years slipped away, till, in the autumn of 1871, Sir R. I. Murchison died. After some delay Ramsay was appointed director-general ; but the authorities dimi- nished the salary by the amount of his lec- tureship, thus indirectly obliging him to re- tain the latter post. Ten more weary years had passed before his taskmasters gave him some relief by restoring the salary to its ori- ginal amount, when he at once resigned the lectureship. But the effects of overstrain were again becoming perceptible. In the autumn of 1878 an acute nervous affection in his left eye made its removal a necessity. But he worked on till the end of 1881, when he retired from the geological survey, and received the honour of knighthood. Ramsay was (1862-4) president of the Geological Society ; he had been elected a fellow in 1844, and received the society's- Wollaston medal in 1871. He was elected F.R.S. in 1862, and was awarded a royal medal in 1880. From the Royal Society of Edinburgh he received the Neill prize in 1866. Edinburgh university made him an LL.D. in the same year, and Glasgow in 1880. In 1856, 1866, and 1881 he presided over the geological section at the British Association, and was president of the asso- ciation in 1880. In 1862 he received the cross of St. Maurice and St. Lazare, and he was a corresponding or honorary member of many societies, British and foreign. After spending the two winters following his retirement on the continent, he finally, in the summer of 1884, quitted London for Beaumaris, where Lady Ramsay some years before had inherited a house, in which their summer holidays had been generally passed. Very slowly a torpor stole over body and mind, till on 9 Dec. 1891 he died ; he was- buried in the churchyard at Llansadwrn. His wife, four daughters, and a son sur- vived him. Ramsay's official duties made travel diffi- cult beyond the limits of our islands ; but he once spent two months in North America, visited Gibraltar on a mission to investigate the water supply, and made some half-dozen holiday trips to the continent besides those mentioned above. Most of these journeys bore fruit in scientific papers. Of these he wrote between forty and fifty. In addition to his share in the maps and memoirs of the geological survey, the most important of which was the classic memoir on North Wales (I860, 2nd edit. 1881), he was author of a volume on the ' Physical Geology and Geography of Great Britain.' This had its- origin in six lectures delivered to a class of working men at Jermyn Street, published in 1863, but was expanded till, in the fifth edi- Ramsay 238 Ramsay tion (1878), it had become a fairly large volume. Since the author's death a new edition has been prepared by Mr. H. B. Woodward. Ramsay was also a contributor to the ' Saturday Review ' and other perio- dicals. As a geologist his heart was in the phy- sical side of the subject. He had no parti- cular liking for palaeontology, and almost a contempt for petrology, which sometimes led him into serious theoretical errors, thereby impairing the value of his work. To him the question of absorbing interest was the history and origin of the natural features of a district. In recording its stratigraphy he was a master ; in the more speculative task of accounting for its scenery he was always suggestive. Perhaps a certain mental im- petuosity sometimes carried him beyond the limits of cautious induction ; but even those who criticised never failed to admit that his work bore the impress of genius. Among his more noteworthy papers may be named those on the ' Denudation of South Wales ' (' Mem. Geol. Survey,' vol. i.), on the ' Old Glaciers of Switzerland and North Wales ' (Peaks, Passes, and Glaciers,' 1st ser.), and his contributions to the ' Journal of the Geological Society of London ' on the ' Red Rocks of England' (two papers), on the ' River Courses of England and Wales,' on the ' Physical History of the Rhine and of the Dee,' and on the ' Glacial Origin of Cer- tain Lakes in Switzerland, the Black Forest, &c.' ('Journal,' 1862, p. 185). With this last subject — that certain lake basins have been scooped out by glaciers, now melted away — Ramsay's name is inseparably connected. Few scientific papers have ever excited more interest or more controversy. The latter is not yet decided ; but perhaps it is not unjust to say that the hypothesis has failed to gather its most ardent supporters from the ranks of those who have an intimate per- sonal knowledge of the Alps. Still, what- ever be its ultimate fate, the paper, beyond all question, was a most valuable contribu- tion to a very difficult subject, and gave an extraordinary stimulus to the study of phy- siography. Ramsay, however, was no mere geologist. Frank and manly in bearing, his well-cut features beamed with intelligence and can- dour. Ready in conversation, he possessed a wide range of knowledge, boyish exuberance of spirits, a rare simplicity and modesty of nature, sterling integrity, and generous sym- pathy (GEIKIE). He was interested in every aspect of nature, an antiquary, and a lover of the best English literature. He could lec- ture, speak, and write well ; could take his part at sight in a chorus, and could improvise humorous verse. He delighted in the open air, was a walker of unusual endurance, and in his forty-seventh year, after a breakdown in health, was one of the first party that climbed the Lyskamm. A portrait is in the possession of the family, and a bust at the Geological Society. [Obituary notices appeared in the course of 1891-2 in the Proceedings of the Royal Society, the Journal of the Geological Society, the Geo- logical Magazine, Nature, and other scientific periodicals ; but these are now superseded by the excellent and sympathetic memoir written by Sir Archibald Geikie (1895).] T. G. B. RAMSAY, ANDREW MICHAEL (1686-1743), known in France as the Cheva- lier de Ramsay, was the son of a baker in Ayr, where he was born on 9 July 1686. He was educated at a school in Ayr and at the university of Edinburgh. After leaving the university he acted as tutor for some time to the two sons of the Earl of Wemyss, and about 1706 he went with the English auxiliaries to the Netherlands during the Spanish succession war. While on the con- tinent he made the acquaintance of the theo- logical mystic Poiret, and his religious views having, through Poire t's influence, undergone a change, he, after having left the army, went in 1710 to pay a visit to Fenelon, archbishop of Cambray. By the persuasion of Fenelon he entered the catholic church, and having gained Fenelon's special friend- ship, he remained with him till his death in January 1715. Fenelon left Ramsay all his papers. On FSnelon's death he went to Paris, became tutor to the Due de Chateau- Thierry, and was made a knight of the order of St. Lazarus. While at Paris he also worked at his ' Vie de Fenelon,' which was published at the Hague in 1723, and was at once translated into English by N. Hooke. Its appearance brought him under the notice of the Pretender, James Francis Edward, who had been on terms of friend- ship with FSnelon. At the Pretender's re- quest, Ramsay in 1724 went to Rome to be tutor to the Pretender's two sons, Prince Charles Edward and Henry, afterwards car- dinal of York. He remained there for about a year and three months, the Pretender's alienation from his wife being probably the occasion of his resignation. After his return to Paris a proposal was made to him to become tutor to the Duke of Cumberland, third son of George II, but this he declined. In 1730, with the special permission of George II, he, however, undertook a jour- ney to England, when he was chosen a member of the Royal Society, and received Ramsay 239 Ramsay the degree of LL.D. from the university of Oxford, having been previously admitted of St. Mary's Hall. After his return to Paris he was appointed tutor to the Vicomte de Turenne, son of the Due de Bouillon. He died at St. Germain-en-Laye on 6 May 1743. Ramsay was also author of ' Discours de la Poesie Epique,' originally prefixed to an edition of ' Telemaque,' 2 vols. Paris, 1717 ; ' Essai philosophique sur le Gouvernement Civil,' London, 1721, reprinted as ' Essai de Politique,' and in English, London 1722 and 1769; 'Le Psychometre ou Reflexions sur les differens Caracteres de 1'Esprit, par un Milord Anglais,' an essay on Lord Shaftes- bury's ' Characteristics ; ' ' Les Voyages de Cyrus, avec un Discours sur la Mythologie des Payens,' Paris, 1727, London, 1728, and with additions, 1730, 1733, in English by N. Hooke, London, 1730, 1739, and with additions, Glasgow 1755, and London, 1763 and 1795, written in imitation of Telemachus and the work on which his reputation, such as it was, chiefly rested ; ' Poems,' Edin- burgh, 1728 ; ' Plans of Education for a young Prince,' London, 1732 ; ' L'Histoire du Vi- comte de Turenne,' Paris, 1735, The Hague 1736, and in English, London, 1735 ; ' Phi- losophical Principles of National and Re- vealed Religion, explained and unfolded in a Geometrical Order,' Glasgow, 1749; '' Two Letters in French to M. Racine, upon the fine Sentiments of Pope in his Essay on Man,' printed in ' Les OZuvres de M. Racine le Fils,' torn. ii. 1747. [Chambers's Eminent Scotsmen ; Swift's Works ; Andreas Michael Ramsay by Gr. A. Schiffman, Leipzig, 1878 : Brit. Mus. Cat.] T 1? H RAMSAY, CHARLES ALOYSIUS (Jl. 1689), writer on stenography, descended from a noble Scottish family, was probably, like his father, Charles Ramsay (d. 1669), born at Elbing in Prussia. He received a liberal education, and studied chemistry and medicine. He was living at Frankfort-on- the-Maine in 1677 and at Paris in 1680. He became widely known as the publisher of a system of shorthand in Latin, with a French translation. This appeared in 1665 according to Fosse, and in 1666 according to Scott de Martinville. It was the second French work on shorthand, that of the Abb6 Jacques Cossard, 1651, being the first. It seems probable that Ramsay first learnt Thomas Shelton's Latin ' Tachy-graphia,' which was published in 1660, and, having slightly modified the system, put it forth as his own. A later edition of Ramsay's work is entitled ' Tacheographia, seu Ars breviter et compendiose scribendi methodo brevissima tradita, ac paucissimis regulis comprehensa,' Frankfort and Leipzig, 1681, 8vo ; another edition has two title-pages, the second, in French, being as follows: ' Tacheiographie ou L'Art d'Ecrire aussi vite qu'on parle. . . . Par le Sieur Charles Aloys Ramsay, Gentilhomme Ecossais,' Paris, 1683. One half of this edition is occupied with a fulsome dedication to Louis XIV. An adaptation of Ramsay's system to the German language appeared under the title of ' Tacheographia, oder Geschwinde Schreib-Kunst,' Frankfort, 1678 ; Leipzig, 1679, 1743, and 1772. Ramsay also translated from German into Latin ' JohannisKunkelii, Elect. Sax. Cubi- cularii intimi et Chymici, Utiles Observa- tiones sive Animadversiones de Salibus fixis et volatilibus, Auro et argento potabili, Spiritu mundi et similibus,' London and Rotterdam, 1678, 12mo ; dedicated to the Royal Society of London. [Biogr. Universelle, xxxvii. 58; Faulmann's Grammatik der Stenographic, pp. 185, 307; G-ibson's Bibl. of Shorthand, p. 184; Jocher's Allgemeines Gelehrten-Lexikon, iii. 1894, and Rotermund's Supplement, vi. 1314 ; Lewis's Hist, of Shorthand ; Nouvelle Biographic Gene- rale, xli. 566; Scott de Martinville's Hist, dela Stenographic, p. 42 ; Ziebig's Geschichte der Geschwindschreibkunst, p. 389, pi. 7.] T. C. RAMSAY, DAVID (d. 1653 ?), clock- maker to James I 'and Charles I, was born in Scotland, and belonged to the Ramsays of Dalhousie. His son William (fl. 1660) [q. v.] says that when James I succeeded to the crown of England, ' he sent into France for my father, who was then there, and made him page of the bedchamber and groom of the privy chamber, and keeper of all hie majes- ties' clocks and watches. This I mention that by some he hath bin termed no better than a watch maker. . . . It's confest his ingenuity led him to understand any piece of work in that nature . . . and therefore the king conferred that place upon him ' (WM. RAMESET, Astroloyia £estaurata,I6i)3, Preface to the Reader, p. 28). On 25 Nov. 1613 he was appointed clockmaker-extra- ordinary to the king with a pension of 50/. a year, and in March 1616 a warrant was issued for the payment to him of 234/. 10s. for the purchase and repair of clocks and watches for the king. On 26 Nov. 1618 he was appointed chief clockmaker, and on 27 July 1619 letters of denization were granted to him. Various other warrants were passed for payments for his services, and in one which bears date 17 March 1627 he is described as ' David Ramsay, esq., our clockmaker and page of our bedchamber.' Ramsay 240 Ramsay Specimens of Ramsay's watches are to be found in the British Museum and in South Kensington Museum. A watch belonging to Mrs. Holmes of Gawdy Hall, Norfolk, is described in ' Norfolk Archaeology ' (vi. 2). A technical description of several specimens is given in Britten's ' Former Clock and Watch Makers,' p. 67. His early works are marked ' David Ramsay, Scotus.' On the in- corporation of the Clockmakers' Company in 1631 Ramsay became the first master, but he probably took very little part in the work of the society. Upon taking the oath before the lord mayor he was described as ' of the city of London,' but the city records do not furnish any evidence that he was a freeman. Scott introduces a David Ramsay, without any strict regard for historical accu- racy, in the opening chapter of ' The Fortunes of Nigel ' as the keeper of a shop ' a few yards to the eastward of Temple Bar.' Ramsay was also a student of the occult sciences. In William Lilly's ' Life and Times,' 1715, p. 32, an amusing account is given of an attempt made in 1634 by Ramsay and others to discover hidden treasure in Westminster Abbey by means of the divining rod, when the operations were interrupted by fierce blasts of wind, attributed by the terrified spectators to demons, who were, however, promptly exorcised. Sir Edward Coke, writing to Secretary Windebanke, on 9 May 1639, about a demand for money which it was inconvenient to meet, says : ' If, now, David Ramsay can co-operate with his philosopher's stone, he would do a good ser- vice.' There are also entries in the ' Calen- dars of State Papers,' dated 28 July 1628 and 13 Aug. 1635, relating to hidden treasure which Ramsay proposed to discover. A manuscript in the Sloane Collection, No. 1046, bearing the title ' Liber Philosophicus, de divinis mysteriis, de Deo, Hominibus, anima, meteoris,' is attributed to him on in- sufficient authority. He was also an inventor, and between 1618 and 1638 he obtained eight patents (Nos.6,21,49,50, 53, 68, 78, 117). Although the full ' titles ' of these patents are given in the indexes published by the commissioners of patents, no information as to the precise nature of the inventions is extant. They re- late to ploughing land, fertilising barren ground, raising water by fire, propelling ships and boats, manufacture of saltpetre, making tapestry without a loom, refining copper, bleaching wax, separating gold and silver from the base metals, dyeing fabrics, heating boilers, kilns for drying and burn- ing bricks and tiles, and smelting and re- fining iron by means of coal (Cal. State Papers, 1619, 1622-3-5). In his later years he fell into poverty, and in 1641, while a prisoner for debt, he petitioned the House of Lords for payment of six years' arrears of his pension as groom of the privy chamber (Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. p. 110 a). To- wards the payment of those arrears the com- mittee for advance of money, by an order dated 13 Jan. 1645, granted him one third of the money arising from his discovery of delinquents' estates (Cal. of Committee for Advance of Monet/, i. 40). It would appear from this that he had joined the parliamen- tary party. On 11 Feb. 1651 there is a note in the proceedings of the council of state that a petition of David Ramsay was referred to the mint committee (Cal. State Papers, 1651-2, p. 140). His son William, in the dedication to his father of his ' Vox Stellarum,' 1652, refers to the latter's pecuniary difficulties, which gave ' occasion to some inferior-spirited people not to value you according to what you both are by nature and in yourself.' The date of Ramsay's death is unknown, but he appears to have been living in 1653, the postscript of his son's ' Astrologia Restaurata ' being dated 17 Jan. of that year, ' from my study in my father's house in Holborn, within two- doors of the Wounded Hart, near the King's Gate.' In the ' Calendar of State Papers,' under date 21 June 1661, there is a petition of Sir Theophilus Gilby and Mary, widow of David Ramsay, who states that she raised troops for the king's service 'at Duke Hamilton's coming into England,' since which time she has been sequestered and plundered. But she may possibly have been the widow of another David Ramsay, a courtier, from whom it is very difficult to distinguish the clock- maker in contemporary records. DAVID RAMSAY (d. 1642), the courtier, born in Scotland, was related to the Ramsaysr earls of Dalhousie, and to John Ramsay, earl of Holderness (1580P-1626) [q.v.] A brother, Sir James Ramsay (d. 1638), is noticed separately. Another brother, George Ram- say, was in 1612 intruded by James I, against the will of the college, into a fellow- ship at Christ's College, Cambridge ; he held the fellowship till 1624 (Cal. State Papersr 1624, p. 597). On 19 June 1604 a warrant was issued for the payment to David Ram- say of 26/. 13*. 4:d. for a livery as groom of the bedchamber to Prince Henry. On 18 Nov. 1613 he was awarded a pension of 200/. per annum for his services to the late prince. In 1631 a quarrel arose between him and Lord Reay with reference to a charge of treason, which very nearly led to a judicial Ramsay 241 Ramsay •duel. Both were imprisoned in the Tower, from which they were released on bail on 5 Aug. 1631 (Egerton MSS. 2553, f. 37). Among the Additional MSS. at the British Museum (No. 7083) is a volume entitled "'The Manner of Donald, Lord Rey, and David Ramsay, esq., their coming to and carriage at theire Tryall on Monday the 28th day of November 1631, before Robert, Earle of Lindsey, Lord High Constable,' and others (State Trials, iii. 483 ; RUSHWORTH, His- torical Collections, ii. 113, original edition; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1631-3 ; cf. Hist. MSS. Comm. 1st Rep. p. 486, 2nd Rep. pp. 3b, 174 b, 3rd Rep. p. 71 a). Ramsay obtained from the king the reversion of the post of filazer to the court of common pleas, which he farmed to Fabian Philipps [q. v.] He died in 1642, and his will, dated 13 May, was proved on 3 Aug. of that year in the pre- rogative court of Canterbury (101 Campbell). The executors were James Maxwell, black rod ; Sir John Meldrum [q. v.] ; and David Forrett, nephew. He left legacies to his sister Agnes, his niece Barbara Forrett, his nephew John Forrett, Patrick Shawe, husband of tis sister Barbara, and to his executors. He mentions a bond of 6,000/. which Fabian Philipps had entered into for the due per- formance of the office of filazer, and for the •payment of the profits to him (cf. Cal. State Papers, 1643, p. 471). [For the clockmaker see authorities cited ; Overall's Account of the Clockmakers' Company; Horological Journal, 1888, p. 161. For the courtier see authorities cited, and the Registers of the Great Seal of Scotland, 1609-20, which contain many references to the Eamsays and their relatives the Forretts.] K. B. P. RAMSAY, EDWARD BANNERMAN (1793-1872), dean of Edinburgh, fourth son of Alexander Burnett, advocate sheriff of Kincardineshire, by his second wife, Eliza- beth, eldest daughter of Sir Alexander Ban- nerman of Elsick, was born at Aberdeen on 31 Jan. 1793. His father (who was second son of Sir Thomas Burnett, bart., of Leys, by Catherine Ramsay) [see RA.MSAT, SIR JOHN, d. 1513], after his succession in 1806 to the estates of Balmain and Fasque in Kin- cardineshire, left to him by his uncle, Sir Alexander Ramsay, assumed for himself and his family the name of Ramsay, was made a baronet by Fox (13 May 1806), resigned his sheriffship and lived at Fasque till his death in 1810. Edward Ramsay spent much of his boy- hood with his grand-uncle, Sir Alexander, who lived on his Yorkshire estate. He was sent to the village school at Halsey, after VOL. XLVII. his uncle's death, and in 1806 to the cathedral grammar school at Durham. He completed his education at St. John's College, Cam- bridge, where he graduated B. A. in 1816. In the same year he was ordained to the curacy of Rodden, near Frome in Somerset, and in 1817 became curate also of Buckland Denham in the same county, where the absence of the rector gave him the whole pastoral charge. In the ' Sunday Magazine' of January 1865 he wrote ' Reminiscences of a West of England Curacy,' in which he describes his life at this period and his intimacy with the Wesleyan methodists among his parishioners. His favourite studies were botany, architecture, and music. He became an accomplished player on the flute, and had a special ad- miration for Handel. In 1824 he came to Edinburgh as curate of St. George's, York Place, where he remained two years, and after a year's incumbency of St. Paul's, Car- rubbers Close, became in 1827 assistant of Bishop Sandford of St. John's Church. Suc- ceeding Sandford in 1830, he remained pastor of that congregation till his own death. Ramsay's English education had not made him a less patriotic Scot, but it enlarged his view of Scottish patriotism. He advocated consistently, and at last successfully, the re- moval of the barriers which separated the Scottish episcopal from the English church. In 1846 he was appointed by Bishop Terrot dean of Edinburgh, and, having declined Peel's offer of the bishopric of New Bruns- wick, Nova Scotia, and at later periods the bishopric of Glasgow and the coadjutor- bishopric of Edinburgh, he became familiarly known in Scotland as ' The Dean ' or Dean Ramsay. He was a vice-president of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, and delivered the opening address in 1861. His only other contribution to the ' Proceedings ' was a ' Me- moir ' of Dr. Chalmers, a friend for whose genius he had a high admiration. It was largely due to him that the statue of Chalmers was erected in Edinburgh. The ' Reminis- cences of Scottish Life and Character '(1858), which gave the dean his widest reputation, had their origin in ' Two Lectures on some Changes in Social Life and Habits,' delivered at Ulbster Hall, Edinburgh, in 1857. These were rewritten and much enlarged in suc- cessive editions, of which twenty-one were published during his life ; the twenty-second was issued after his death with a notice of his life by Professor Cosmo-Innes. The book has been recognised as the best collec- tion of Scottish stories and one of the best answers to the charge of want of humour made by Sydney Smith against the Scots. It is composed largely of stories and anec- 242 dotes furnished by his own recollection or that of his friends of all classes, supplemented by contributions from ministers of the various churches into which Scotland is divided, and others of his countrymen. Those who heard the dean tell Scottish stories main- tained that print weakened their flavour, but they were woven together in the ' Remi- niscences ' in an artless personal narrative, which has a charm of its own. Besides the ' Reminiscences,' Ramsay pub- lished ' A Catechism ' (1835), at one time much used ; a volume of ' Advent Sermons ' (1850); a series of lectures on ' Diversities of Christian Character ' (1858), and another on ' Faults of Christian Believers,' subsequently combined in a treatise on 'The Christian Life' (1862); two 'Lectures on Handel' (1862), delivered at the Philosophical Insti- tution, Edinburgh ; and 'Pulpit Table-Talk ' (1868), as well as single sermons and pam- phlets on ecclesiastical subjects. He was the principal founder of the Scottish Episcopal Church Society, now absorbed in the Re- presentative Church Council, a society which improved the still slender emoluments of the clergy of the episcopal church. In theology his sympathy was with the evangelical rather than the high-church party, and in politics with the liberal conservatives. He retained through life a warm friendship for Mr. Glad- stone, with whom he was associated in the foundation of Trinity College, Glenalmond. But he was not a man of party, and the epithet unsectarian might have been invented for him. His intercourse with the clergy of other communions and the liberality of his conduct did much to lessen the prejudice with which episcopacy was regarded in Scotland. He supported Dean Stanley when he opened the Sulpit of Westminster Abbey to clergy who id not belong to the church of England. He was himself a practical and sympathetic preacher, with a natural persuasive elo- quence, aided by a fine voice, which made his reading of the liturgy singularly impres- sive. He died in Edinburgh on 27 Dec. 1872. Ramsay married, in 1829, Isabella Coch- rane, a Canadian, who predeceased him with- out children. Her nephews and nieces found a home in his house, where his brother, Ad- miral Sir W. Ramsay, resided, after retiring from the navy. A tablet was placed in St. John's Church by his congregation, and an lona cross in the adjoining burial-ground, facing Prince's Street, was erected to his memory by public subscription. His portrait by Sir John Steell is in the National Portrait Gallery, Edin- burgh. [Memoir by Professor Cosmo-Innes ; infor- mation from his nephew, Mr. Alexander Bur- nett, and personal knowledge.] M. M. RAMSAY, FOX MAULE, second BARON PANMTTRE and eleventh EARL or DALHOUSIE (1801-1874). [See MAULE, Fox.] RAMSAY, SIR GEORGE (1800- 1871), philosophical writer, second son of Sir William Ramsay, bart., of Bamff House, Aylth, Perthshire, by Agnata Frances, daughter of Vincent Biscoe of Hookwood, Surrey, and elder brother of William Ramsay (1806-1865) [q. v.], professor of humanity at the university of Glasgow, was born on 19 March 1800. He Avas educated at Har- row and Trinity College, Cambridge, where he graduated B.A. in 1823, and M.B. in 1826. He succeeded his elder brother, Sir James Ramsay, as ninth baronet on 1 Jan. 1859, and died at Bamff on 22 Feb. 1871. He married, in 1830, Emily Eugenie, youngest daughter of Captain Henry Lennon ofWest- meath, by whom he had issue three sons, of whom the eldest, Sir James Henry Ramsay, the historian, succeeded to the title. His youngest son, George Gilbert Ramsay, LL.D., was elected to the chair of humanity in the university of Glasgow in 1863. Ramsay was a voluminous writer on philo- sophical topics, but made no contribution of importance to philosophical inquiry. His publications are : 1. ' An Essay on the Dis- tribution of Wealth/ Edinburgh, 1836, 8vo. 2. 'A Disquisition on Government,' Edin- burgh, 1837, 12mo. 3. ' Political Discourses,' Edinburgh, 1838, 8vo. 4. ' An Enquiry into the Principles of Human Happiness and Human Duty,' London, 1843, 8vo. 5. ' A Classification of the Sciences,' Edinburgh, 1847, 4to. 6. ' The Philosophy and Poetry of Love,' Xew York, 1848, 8vo. 7. ' Analysis and Theory of the Emotions.' London, 1848, 8vo. 8. ' An Introduction to Mental Philo- sophy,' Edinburgh, 1853, 8vo. 9. 'Prin- ciples of Psychology,' London, 1857, 8vo. 10. ' Instinct and Reason, or the First Prin- ciples of Human Knowledge,' London, 1862, 8vo. 11. 'The Moralist and Politician, or Many Things in Few Words,' London, 1865, 8vo. 12. ' Ontology, or Things Existing,' London, 1870, 8vo. [Times, 27 Feb. 1871 ; Foster's Baronetage, ' Eamsay ; ' Brit. Mus. Cat.] J. M. R. RAMSAY, GEORGE, twelfth EARL OF DALHOUSIE (1806-1880), admiral, second son of John, the fourth son of George Ramsay, eighth earl of Dalhousie, was born on 26 April 1806. He entered the navy in De- Ramsay 243 Ramsay cember 1820, served in the Cambrian and Euryalus frigates in the Mediterranean, and on the South American station in the Doris, from which, on 30 April 1827, he was pro- moted to be lieutenant of the Heron brig. He afterwards served in the Ganges, the flagship of Sir Robert Otway at Rio, and in the Orestes, on the coast of Ireland; was for three years first lieutenant of the Nimrod on the Lisbon station ; and in the Rodney, in the Mediterranean, from November 1835 till his promotion to the rank of commander on 10 Jan. 1837. From August 1838 to August 1842 he commanded the Pilot brig in the West Indies, and on 20 March 1843 was advanced to post rank. From August 1849 to the end of 1852 he commanded the Alarm of 26 guns on the North American and West Indian station, and in December 1853 com- missioned the Euryalus, a new screw frigate, then considered one of the finest ships in the navy. During the two following years he commanded her in the Baltic. On 4 Feb. 1856 he was nominated a C.B., and on the conclusion of peace with Russia was sent, still in the Euryalus, to the West Indies, whence he returned in the spring of 1857. He was then appointed superintendent of Pembroke dockyard, where he continued till September 1862. On 22 Nov. 1862 he was promoted to the rank of rear-admiral, and from 1866 to 1869, with his flag in the Narcissus, was commander-in-chief on the east coast of South America. He became vice-admiral on 17 March 1869, and admiral, on the re- tired list, on 20 July 1875. On 6 July 1874, by the death of hi s cousin, Fox Maule, eleventh earl of Dalhousie [q. v.] without issue, he succeeded to the title, and on 12 June 1875 was created Baron Ramsay in the peerage of the United Kingdom. He died suddenly at Dalhousie Castle, Mid-Lothian, on 20 July 1880. He married, on 12 Aug. 1845, Sarah Frances, only daughter of William Robert- son of Logan House, Mid-Lothian, and left issue. His eldest son, RAMSAY, JOHN WILLIAM, thirteenth EAKL OP DALHOUSIE (1847-1887), entered the navy in January 1861, and having passed his ex- amination with unparalleled brilliancy, was promo ted to the rank of lieutenant on 12 April 1867. He was then appointed flag-lieutenant to his father in the Narcissus, but it is doubt- ful if he ever joined her, being lent to the Galatea, then commanded by the Duke of Edinburgh, with whom he remained till the ship was paid off in the summer of 1871. In September 1872 he joined the Lord Warden as flag-lieutenant of Sir Hastings Yelverton [q. v.], the commander-in-chief in the Medi- terranean, and, on Yelverton's striking his flag, was promoted to be commander, 4 March 1874. For the next three years he was equerry to the Duke of Edinburgh, and from April 1877 to August 1879 was commander of the Britannia training ship of naval cadets. After this he virtually retired from the navy, and devoted himself to study and politics. He had matriculated at Balliol College, Ox- ford, on 20 Oct. 1875, and spent some months there as an undergraduate. In February 1880 he was a candidate for Liverpool in a by-election, as an advanced liberal and a follower of Mr. Gladstone, but was de- feated, mainly, it was said, by the influence of his father, who was a staunch conserva- tive. In the general election of 1880 he was returned as the minority member for Liverpool unopposed with two conservatives ; but by his father's death on 20 July was called to the House of Lords. In September he was appointed one of the queen's lords in waiting; in November 1881 he was nomi- nated a knight of the Thistle. In January 1883 he spent some weeks in Ireland as one of a royal commission to inquire into the state of the country, and came back, in his own words, ' even more impressed than I was before I went with the serious state of discon- tent, quite apart from outrages, which seems to pervade all Ireland out of Ulster.' This impression led him to support Mr. Gladstone's home rule policy in 1886, and in March he joined the liberal ministry as secretary for Scotland in succession to Mr. (now Sir George) Trevelyan, resigning with his col- leagues in July. He married, in December 1877, Lady Ida Louise Bennet, daughter of the sixth Earl of Tankerville, who was also active in poli- tical society. In 1887 he and his wife made a prolonged tour through the United States. They arrived at Havre in feeble health on their return voyage in November. On the 24th the countess's illness proved fatal, and Dalhousie, unable to bear the shock, died the next morning. The bodies were buried in the family vault in Cockpen parish church. They left issue two sons. [Times, 21 July 1880, 28 Nov. 2 Dec. 1887; Ann. Register, 1887, pt. ii. p. 161; O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet. ; Navy Lists ; Foster's Peerage ; personal knowledge.] J. K. L. RAMSAY, SIB JAMES (1589 P-1638), soldier, a native of Scotland, born about 1589, was nearly related to John Ramsay, viscount Haddington and earl of Holderness [q. v.] A brother David is noticed sepa- rately. James accompanied James VI to England on his accession to the English throne, and was an attendant in the privy Ramsay 244 Ramsay chamber of the king and Prince Henry. Sub- sequently he sought military service abroad and under Gustavus Adolphus. At the battle of Breitenfeld, Ramsay, as eldest colonel, had the command of three regiments of chosen musketeers forming the vanguard (Moirao, Expedition with the worthy Scots Regiment called Mackay's, ed. 1637, ii. 63). At the capture of Wiirzburg in October 1631 he headed a storming party, and was shot in the left arm (ib. p. 80). The wound pre- vented him from accompanying his regiment during the rest of the campaign and the succeeding year (ib. pp. 92, 97, 101, 108, 173, 176). Gustavus rewarded Ramsay with a grant of lands in the duchy of Mecklenburg and with the government of Hanau (DAL- RYMPLE, Sketch of the Life of Sir James Ramsay, p. 4). In 1634 Sir George Douglas, ambassador from Charles I to Poland, visited Ramsay at Hanau (FOWLER, Troubles of Suethland and Poland, p. 228). In 1635 the imperialists besieged Hanau, which Ramsay defended with the greatest skill and pertinacity. The besieged were reduced to feeding on cats and dogs, but in June 1636 William, landgrave of Hesse, aided by the Swedes under Sir Alexander Leslie, raised the siege (DALRYMPLE, p. 5 ; cf. Report on the Manuscripts of the Duke of Hamilton, p. 93). Ramsay utilised the respite which this victory gave him to victual the place against a new siege, and to send provisions to the French garrison of Ehrenbreitstein or Hermanstein (DALRYMPLE, p. 6). In June 1636 Herman- stein surrendered, and in the following month Hanau was besieged by the forces of the elector of Mainz and the bishop of Wiirzburg under Baron Metternich. At the same time Philip Maurice, count of Hanau, made his peace with the emperor, and relinquished the Swedish cause. Seeing the impossibility of maintaining himself in Hanau, Ramsay agreed to evacuate the city on honourable terms. He was to receive fifty thousand reichs- thalers (about 15,000/.), to be paid to his wife in Scotland, to be secured an equivalent for his lands in Mecklenburg, and to be con- ducted safely to the Swedish quarters. Till the terms were carried out he was to be allowed to stay in Hanau as a private man (ib. pp. 8, 9 ; Dietelesma : the Modern History of the World, No. 3, 1637, pp. 2-13). In a few weeks, however, Ramsay saw reason to believe that the agreement would not be fairly executed, and in December 1637 he made the count of Hanau prisoner, and retook possession of Hanau. He was not strong enough to hold it, and on 12 Feb. 1638 it was surprised by Henry, count Nassau Dil- lenburgh. Ramsay, who defended himself to the last, was severely wounded, and died a prisoner in the castle of Dillenburgh on 11 March 1638 (DALRYMPLE, pp. 9, 10). An engraved portrait by Sebastian Furck, representing Ramsay in armour, and dated 1636, describes him as aged 47 in that year. But in the version of the same portrait pre- fixed to Dalrymple's memoir his age is given as 57. Monro describes Ramsay as ' called the black,' apparently to distinguish him from another Sir James Ramsay, ' called the fair,' who was also in the service of Gustavus Adolphus (Expedition, ii. 63, 154). This second Sir James Ramsay was colonel of a regiment of English foot in the Swedish army, and returned to England with the Marquis of Hamilton in 1632. He died at London before 1637, the date of the publication of Monro's book (ib. prefatory list of officers in Swedish service). Probably he was the Ramsay who commanded a regiment in the expedition to Rhe (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1628-9, pp. 251, 488 ; DALTON, Life of Sir Edward Cecil, ii. 286). A third Sir James Ramsay commanded the left wing of the parliamentary horse at the battle of Edgehill. His troops ran away at the first charge, and he was tried by court-martial at St. Albans on 5 Nov. 1642. The court reported that he had done all that it became a gallant man to do ( The Vindication of Sir James Ramsay, fol. 1642). In December 1642 Essex sent Ramsay to fortify Marlborough, and he was taken pri- soner at its capture by the royalists on 5 Dec. (WAYLEtf, History of Marlborough, pp. 158- 163). Ramsay subsequently commanded a regiment of horse in Essex's expedition to relieve Gloucester, and did good service (Bibliotheca Gloucestrensis, pp. Ixxiii, 237- 239). [A Sketch of the Life of Sir James Kamsay was published anonymously by Lord Hailes about 1785. Other authorities are mentioned in the article.] C. H. F. RAMSAY, JAMES (1624 P-1696), bishop of Ross, was son of Robert Ramsay (1598 ?- 1651). The latter was successively minister of Dundonald (1625-40), of Blackfriars or College Church, Glasgow (1640-7), and of the High Church (now the cathedral), Glasgow (1647-51) ; was dean of the faculty of Glasgow University 1646 and 1650-1, rector in 1648, and principal from 28 Aug. 1651 till his death in the following Sep- tember (Munimenta Universitatis Glasguen- sis,ii\. 324, 368 ; HEW SCOTT, Fastt,-pt. iii. pp. 4, 17, 112 ; KEITH, Cat. p. 204). The son James was entered at Glasgow University on 31 March 1645, and was laureated in 1647. He was ordained to the Ramsay 245 Ramsay ministry of Kirkintilloch on 19 Feb. 1653, but was charged by the English rulers ' not to preach in that church, and the people not to hear him.' The parishioners adhered to him nevertheless. In 1655 he was transferred to Linlithgow. There he met with further obstruction, but the synod declared him to be lawfully called and admitted. He joined the party of the resolutioners, and on 29 May 1661 celebrated the restoration of Charles II by publicly burning the Solemn League and Covenant and the acts of parliament passed during the civil wars (GRUB, Eccles. Hist, of Scotland, iii. 244 ; WODROW, Hist, of the Sufferings of the Church of Scotland, ii. 430). In 1664 he was appointed parson of Hamil- ton, to which office was annexed the deanery of Glasgow, and from 1665 to 1667 was rector of Glasgow University (Munimenta Universitatis Glasguensis, iii. 395-6). On 6 Jan. 1666, in that capacity, he headed the list of subscribers to the oath of allegiance to epi- scopacy (ib. p. 335). He used his influence to protect the Duke of Hamilton from injury at the skirmish of Pentland on 28 Nov. 1666. In 1669 he and Arthur Ross, parson of Glas- gow, drew up an address to the king protest- ing against the recent indulgence granted to presbyterian ministers. The council sum- moned Ramsay and Ross before it, declared the address to be illegal, and ordered it to be suppressed ( WODROW, iii. 142-4 ; BURNET, i. 491-2 ; ROBERT LAW, Memorialls, pp. 20-1 ; GRUB, iii. 232). Ramsay was on friendly terms with Gilbert Burnet and Bishop Leighton, with whose de- sire for a scheme of comprehension he sym- pathised. When Leighton was transferred in 1673 to the archiepiscopal see of Glasgow, Ramsay succeeded him as bishop of Dun- blane. He held his first synod there on 30 Sept. of the same year ( Keg. Syn. Dunbl. ; KEITH, Cat. p. 204). In the second year of his episcopacy he came into conflict with Sharp, archbishop of St. Andrews, whose arbitrary handling of the church had excited widespread discontent. The bishops of Bre- chin, Edinburgh, and Dunblane (Ramsay) formulated a demand for a national synod. When, however, in July 1674, Sharp called a meeting of the bishops in his own house to consider certain canons for the church, Ram- say alone ventured to insist on the need of ' a national convocation of the clergy.' He was not summoned to the second day's con- ference, and returned to his diocese, leaving behind a letter denouncing the proposed canons as inopportune, and not within the province of a private consultative meeting of the bishops. The king, on 16 July 1674, in reply to the address of Ramsay and his friends, ex- pressed ' displeasure against all factious and divisive ways,' and ordered Sharp to trans- late Ramsay to the see of the Isles. Ramsay, on receiving notice of the king's decision, petitioned the council (28 July) to present his case again to the king, and, despite Sharp's opposition, the petition was forwarded to Lauderdale. An angry correspondence be- tween Sharp and Ramsay followed. Sharp inhibited Ramsay, and proceeded to London. Thither, in April 1675, Ramsay followed him ( WODROW, ii. 405; tf.Hist.MSS. Comm. 2nd Rep. p. 205). The quarrel was submitted to the consideration of several English bishops of both provinces in September 1675, with the result that Ramsay retained the see of Dun- blane ( WODROW, ubi supra, ii. 303-40; GRUB, iii. 249-52; LAW, Memorialls, pp. 70-84; Life of Robert Blair, pp. 541-9 ; BURNET, Own Times, ii. 46-7). During 1676 and 1677 Ramsay was en- gaged in a suit against Francis Kinloch of Gilmerton for an annuity due to him as dean of the chapel royal, annexed to his bishopric (LAUDER, Historical Notice of Scot- tish Affairs, i. 105-9, Bannatyne Club). The case is of importance in the history of Scot- tish ecclesiastical revenues. In May 1684 he was transferred to the see of Ross (KEITH, p. 283; LAUDER, ii. 549). In 1686 he preached in the High Church, Edinburgh, before the members of parliament a sermon against the act for the toleration of Roman Catholicism. As a consequence he was called before the archbishop of St. Andrews and the bishop of Edinburgh to answer a charge of defaming the archbishop and his brother Melfort. ' This staging of the bishop of Ross was one of the various methods employed to get the act for toleration of Popery to pass ' (LAUDER, His- torical Notice, ii. 726). On 3 Nov. 1688, how- ever, Ramsay signed the letter of the Scottish bishops to James, congratulating him on the birth of a son, and expressing amazement at the news of an invasion from Holland (WODROW, App. ii. p. cxlvii). On the abolition of episcopacy Ramsay was expelled from office, and died at Edinburgh, in great poverty, on 22 Oct. 1696. He was interred in the Canongate churchyard. He married Mary Gartstair, and had eight sons and three daughters. His eldest son, Robert, was minister of Prestonpans. [Hew Scott's Fasti Eccl. Scot. pt. i. p. 161, pt. iii. pp. 75, 259, pt. iv. p. 840, pt. v. p. 455 ; Keith's Historical Cat. of Scottish Bishops, pp. 183, 204 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 2nd Kep. p. 205 ; Munimenta Universitatis Glasguensis,iii. passim ; Wodrow's Hist, of the Sufferings of the Church of Scotland, ubi supra ; Grub's Eccles. Hist, of Ramsay 246 Ramsay Scotland; Burnet's Own Times; Law's Memo- rialls, or the Memorable Things that fell out -within the Island of Britain from 1638 to 1684, pp. 20-1 ; Baillie's Letters (Bannatyne Club), iii. 313, 487; Life of Robert Blair ; Sir John Lauder of Fountainhall's Historical Notice of Scottish Affairs (Bannatyne Club), and his His- torical Observes of Memorable Occurrents in Church and State (Bannatyne Club), p. 112 ; in- formation kindly sent by W. J. Locke of Trinity College, G-lenalmond, Perth.] W. A. S. RAMSAY, JAMES (1733-1789), divine and philanthropist, was born on 25 July 1733 at Fraserburgh, Aberdeenshire. On his father's side he was descended from the Ramsays of Melrose, Banffshire, and on his mother's from the Ogilvies of Powrie, Forfar- shire. Educated at local schools, he was ap- prenticed to a Fraserburgh surgeon, but, gain- ing a scholarship in 1750, he attended King's College, Aberdeen. Dr. Thomas Reid (1710- 1796) [q. v.], the philosopher, was one of his masters, and a lifelong friendship sprang up between the two. In 1755 Ramsay went to London to assist a Dr. Macaulay, in whose family he lived for two years, after which he entered the navy. While surgeon on board the Arundel, commanded by Captain Middleton [see MIDDLETON, CHAKLES, LOUD COBHAM], Ramsay was called upon to assist a slaver in- fested with the plague, and this experience first directed his attention to the question which absorbed his later years — the abolition of slavery. An accident, by which he broke his thigh-bone, lamed him for life, and he resolved to take holy orders. After admis- sion by the bishop of London, he returned to the West Indies to take charge of the livings of Christchurch, Nicolatown, and St. John's, Capisterre. Ramsay immediately began to take a keen interest in the slaves, and differences arose between himself and the planters. In addition to his pastoral duties, he under- took the medical supervision of several plantations, and began a scheme for the reli- gious instruction of the negroes. The oppo- sition of the owners became more bitter. Pamphlets and newspaper articles were written attacking him, and his opponents succeeded in depriving him of his magi- stracy. Tired of the contest, and hoping that it might subside if he withdrew for a time, he returned to England and visited his home in 1777. Next year he accepted a chaplaincy under Admiral Barrington, then in command of the West Indies squadron. He also served under Admiral Rodney, and was in several engagements, particularly the capture of St. Eustatius, when he was able to render the Jews of the place valuable service. Resign- ing his commission, he returned to St. Chris- topher's, but, finding that the opposition to him was as strong as ever, he accepted in 1781 the livings of Teston and Nettlestead in Kent, offered to him by his late com- mander, Sir Charles Middleton. The latter and Lady Middleton were Ramsay's neigh- bours at Teston, and both were particularly interested in his descriptions of the condi- tion of the slaves. The abolitionist move- ment had already made a small beginning, and, on the advice of his neighbours, Ramsay revised and published in 1784 'An Essay on the Treatment and Conversion of African Slaves in the British Sugar Colonies,' which he had been working at for several years. In this work he discussed the position of master and slave in ancient and modern times, argued that society and the owners themselves would benefit by free labour and that under existing conditions the slave could not be benefited morally or intellectually, and finally, meeting the various objections that had been made on the ground of the inferiority of the negro, concluded with sug- gestions which practically meant the aboli- tion of slavery. The publication of this essay was the most important event in the early history of the anti-slavery movement. It at once drew a number of angry replies and personal attacks upon the author ; and during that year and the next the brunt of the controversy was borne by Ramsay almost unaided (Life of Wilberforce, by his Sons, i. 148). As early as November 1783 Wilber- force records in his diary a conversation which he had with Ramsay on the condition of the slaves ; Lady Middleton had already become actively interested in the matter. From the interviews at Teston the anti- slavery movement was equipped with that strength which gave it its speedy success. During the remainder of his life Ramsay's E;n was busy and his private influence great, atterly he enjoyed the confidence of Pitt, and was frequently consulted by him. The attacks to which he had been subjected weighed heavily upon him and broke his spirits and health. He was specially anxious about the debate which Wilberforce opened on 12 May 1789, and both at Teston and in London was often in consultation with Pitt, Wilberforce, Clarkson, and the other abolitionist leaders. During the debate Mr. Molyneux repeated some of the most grievous charges that had been made against him, and his health suffered in consequence (letter to Wilberforce, Life of Wilberforce, i. 235). Advised to travel, he left Teston and had reached London when he died, 20 July 1789, at the house of Sir Charles Middleton. He Ramsay 247 Ramsay was buried at Teston, where a tablet in his memory was placed on the church wall. He married, in 1763, Rebecca Akers, daughter of a planter, who survived him with three daughters, a son having predeceased him. The second daughter, Margaret, married Major Smith, and was grandmother to the present Duchess of St. Albans, in whose possession there is a portrait of Ramsay painted by Mrs. Bouverie. Ramsay published : 1 . ' An Essay on In- terest,' 1770. 2. ' Sea Sermons,' London, 1781. 3. 'Essay on the Treatment and Con- version of African Slaves in the British Sugar Colonies,' London, 1784. 4. 'Enquiry into the Effects of putting a stop to the Slave Trade,' London, 1784. 5. ' Manual for African Slaves,' London, 1787. 6. ' Objections An- swered: a Reply to Arguments in Defence of Slavery,' London, 1788. 7. ' An Exami- nation of Mr. Harris's Scriptural Researches,' London, 1788. 8. ' Address on the Proposed Bill for the Abolition of Slavery,' London, 1788. He is also the author of 9. 'The Duty and Qualifications of a Sea Officer,' and 10. ' Treatise on Signals,' published anony- mously. [Information supplied by Ramsay's great- grandson, the Rev. P. W. Phipps ; Chalmers's Biogr. Diet. ; Encyclop. Perthensis ; Life of W. Wilberforce by his Sons, i. 167, &c. ; Clarkson's Hist, of the Abolition of African Slavery.] J. E. M. RAMSAY, JAMES (1786-1854), por- trait-painter, was born in 1780. His name first appears in the catalogue of the Royal Academy exhibition for 1803, when he sent a portrait of himself. Three years later he exhibited a portrait of Henry Grattan, and in 1810 one pf John Towneley. In 1811 his contributions included portraits of the Earl of Moira and Lord Cochrane, and in 1813 that of Lord Brougham, whom he again painted in 1818. In 1814 he sent to the academy two scriptural subjects, 'Peter denying Christ ' and ' Peter's Repentance,' and in 1819 views of Tynemouth Abbey and of North and South Shields, but his works were mainly portraits. There are at least three by him of Thomas Bewick, the en- graver ; the earliest, exhibited in 1816, and engraved by John Burnet, is now in the museum of the Newcastle Natural History Society ; another, which appeared at the Royal Academy in 1823, is now in the National Portrait Gallery ; and a third, a small full-length, which was engraved by Frederick Bacon, belonged toRobert Stirling Newall [q. v.] of Gateshead. A portrait by him of Charles, second earl Grey, painted for the Literary and Philosophical Society of Newcastle-upon-Tyne, and now in the town- hall, was exhibited in 1837, together with that of Dr. Thomas Elliotson, now belong- ing to the Royal College of Physicians. His portrait of Henry Grattan, now in the posses- sion of the Grattan family, was engraved in mezzotint by Charles Turner, A.R.A., and a copy of it by Sir Thomas Alfred Jones is in the National Gallery of Ireland. He like- wise exhibited some scriptural, historical, and fancy subjects at the British Institution, including ' Isaac blessing Jacob,' in 1813, ' The Trial of King Charles the First,' in 1829, and ' The Entry of the Black Prince into Lon- don,' in 1841 ; and also a few portraits at the Society of British Artists. About 1847 Ramsay left London for Newcastle-upon-Tyne, with which town he appears to have been connected, possibly by birth, but he continued to , exhibit at the Royal Academy, where he had another por- trait of himself in 1849. He practised his art with success, and painted portraits of several members of Lord Clifford's family, James Northcote, R.A., Dr. Lardner, and many others. He died, after a protracted illness, at 40 Blackett Street, Newcastle- upon-Tyne, on 23 June 1854, aged 68. [Newcastle Journal, 24 June 1854; Red- grave's Diet, of Artists of the English School, 1878 ; Bryan's Diet, of Painters and Engravers, ed. Graves and Armstrong, 1886-9, ii. 346 ; Royal Academy Exhibition Catalogues, 1 803-54 ; British Institution Exhibition Catalogues (Living Artists), 1807-41 ; Society of British Artists Exhibition Catalogues, 1824-43.] R. E. G. RAMSAY, JAMES ANDREW BROUN, tenth EARL and first MARQUIS OF DALHOTJSIE (1812-1860), governor-general of India, was born at Dalhousie Castle on 22 April 1812. His father, George, the ninth earl (1770- 1838) in the peerage of Scotland, commanded the seventh division of the British army in the Peninsula and France, 1812-14; was created Baron Dalhousie in the peerage of the United Kingdom on 11 Aug. 1815 ; and appointed lieutenant-governor of Nova Scotia in 1816. From 1819 to 1828 he was captain- general and governor-in-chief of Canada, Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and the islands of Prince Edward and Cape Breton. From 1829 to 1832 he was commander-in- chief in the East Indies. He died on 21 March 1838. He married in 1805 Chris- tina, only daughter and heiress of Charles Broun of Colstoun in Haddingtonshire. Of their three sons, the subject of this article was the youngest. The two elder both died young. Ramsay accompanied his father and mother to Canada as a child, but was sent to Har- Ramsay 248 Ramsay row when he was ten years old. In 1829 he entered Christ Church, Oxford, where he was the contemporary of Lord Canning and Lord Elgin, each of whom held after him in succession the governor-generalship of India. The illness and death of his eldest brother in 1832 (the second brother died some years before) called him away from Oxford at a critical time, and prevented his going in for honours ; but at the examination for a pass degree in the following year he did so well that the examiners gave him an honorary fourth class. At the general election in 1835 he stood as a conservative candidate for the city of Edinburgh, but was defeated, his oppo- nents being Lord (then Sir John) Campbell (1779-1801) [q. v.], and James Abercromby [q. v.], afterwards speaker of the House of Commons. In 1836 he married Lady Susan Hay, the eldest daughter of the Marquis of Tweeddale. In 1837 he again stood for par- liament, aud was elected for Haddington- shire; but in the following year, owing to his father's death, he was called up to the House of Lords. In 1839 he was appointed a mem- ber of the general assembly of the church of Scotland, and took an active interest in its proceedings. He was in favour of reforms, especially in the matter of lay patronage, and his name appeared on the list of Dr. Chalmers's committee ; but he was not prepared to go so far as Chalmers, and not only declined to serve on the committee, but resigned his seat in the general assembly. In the House of Lords he early attracted the notice of the Duke of Wellington and of Sir Robert Peel, and in 1843 was appointed by the latter statesman to the post of vice-president of the board of trade, succeeding Mr. Gladstone two years later as president of that board. In these offices, and especially in the latter, his work was arduous in the extreme, and his power of work was unlimited. ' He was among the first to go to his office, and the last to go away, often extending his labours to two or three o'clock of the following morning ' (Times, 21 Dec. I860). It is said that his work at this time sowed the seeds of the illness which caused his premature death. At the board of trade he had to deal with the numerous railway questions which came before the government during the rail- way mania of that time, and thus acquired an insight into railway business which was of great value to him a few years later, when the construction of railways in India was begun. If he had had his way, he would have applied to railways in England the principle which he afterwards applied to Indian railways, of subjecting the construc- tion and management of those great works to the control of the government — ' directly but not vexatiously exercised ' — a principle which, he remarked in his great minute on Indian railways in 1853, ' would have placed the- proprietors of railway property in England and the suffering public in a better condition now than they appear to be ; ' but he failed to convince Peel of the expediency of impos- ing so heavy a responsibility upon the government. The duty of defending in the House of Lords Peel's corn-law policy also devolved upon him at this time, and added materially to his labours. His remarkable ability and his great capacity for work were recognised, not only by the members of his own party, but by the political leaders on the other side. When Peel retired from office in 1846, Lord John Russell endeavoured to secure Dalhousie's services for the whig1 cabinet, but the offer was refused. How- ever, in the following year he accepted from the same statesman the post of governor- general of India, which was about to be? vacated by Henry, first viscount Hardinge [q. v.] He sailed for India in November 1847, and, after spending a few days at Madras, where his father-in-law, the Marquis* of Tweeddale, was governor, he landed at Calcutta, and was sworn in as governor- general on 12 Jan. 1848. He was then in his thirty-sixth year, and he was thus the- youngest man who had ever held the ap- pointment. "WhenDalhousie assumed the government, India was enjoying a period of temporary rest. The battles of the Satlaj were sup- posed to have broken the Sikh power, and in no other quarter was there any apprehen- sion of disturbance. The retiring governor- general had given it as his opinion that, ' so- far as human foresight could predict, itwouldi not be necessary to fire a gun in India for seven years to come.' The leading Anglo- Indian newspaper, on the arrival of the new governor-general, declared that he had ' ar- rived at a time when the last obstacle to the final pacification of India has been removed,, when the only remaining army which could create alarm has been dissolved, and the peace of the country rests upon the firmest and most permanent basis.' But in less than four months after Dalhousie's arrival these- anticipations were rudely dispelled by news of an outrage at Multan, where two English officers, who had been sent to instal a new diwan, were murdered by the followers of the outgoing diwan, an outrage which was the precursor of a general rising of the military classes throughout the Panjab, fol- lowed by the second Sikh war and by the annexation of that country as a British pro- Ramsay 249 Ramsay vince [see EDWAKDES, SIR HEEBEET BEN- JAMIN]. On the question whether military opera- tions upon an extensive scale should be begun at the hottest season of the year, in a locality 'where the fierceness of the heat is reputed to exceed that of any other district ' (see Dalhousie's despatch to the secret committee, dated 7 April 1849, con- tinuation of papers relating to the Pan- jab), Dalhousie concurred in the opinion of the commander-in-chief, Lord Gough, that ' a fearful loss of life among the British troops ' would be the consequence of such a movement, and that therefore it should not be attempted. After this decision had been arrived at, the situation was somewhat com- plicated by the fact that the resident at Lahore, Sir Frederick Currie [q. v.], had des- patched a force from the troops at his disposal to reinforce Lieutenant Edwardes. Dalhousie, while adhering to his previous opinion, con- firmed the action of the resident, who had not exceeded his powers. Currie's force was strengthened by the commander-in-chief by the addition of seven thousand men, of whom a third were British troops, together with thirty-four guns. But with these reinforce- ments Lord Gough sent an intimation that the entire force would not be strong enough to take Multan. Multan was nevertheless be- sieged, but, owing to the defection of Shir Sing, the commandant of the Sikh force sent from Lahore, who went over to the enemy with ten guns, the siege had to be raised, and it was not until 22 Jan. 1849, after the force before it had been largely reinforced from Bombay, that Multan was taken. Mean- while Dalhousie left Calcutta early in Octo- ber, and established himself at Firozpur. During the campaign which followed he exercised a close supervision over the pro- ceedings of the commander-in-chief — a super- vision which was not unattended by fric- tion between those two high authorities, and which he subsequently felt himself com- pelled to modify. When the war was brought to an end by the crushing victory which Lord Gough won over the Sikh army at Guzarat, and by Sir Walter Gilbert's suc- cessful pursuit of the remnant of the Sikh army and of their Afghan allies, Dalhousie was created a marquis, receiving at the same time, together with all concerned in the cam- paign, the thanks of both houses of parliament. The future of the Panjab had then to be de- cided. Lord Hardinge had abstained from annexing it, and had entrusted the govern- ment to a council of regency composed of Sikh sirdars and presided over by the resident at Lahore. Sir Henry Montgomery Lawrence [q. v.l, who held that office, had been com- pelled by the state of his health to go to Eng- land, and was still absent from India when the Multan outrage occurred ; but on hearing of it he at once returned, and was present at the battle of Chillianwalla. His brother, John Laird Mair Lawrence [q. v.], was commissioner of the Trans- Sat laj districts* Dalhousie at an early stage of the war had formed a decided impression that the annexa- tion of the whole country and the subver- sion of Sikh rule were essential. Before, however, arriving at a final decision, he deemed it right to consult the two brothers, whom he found strongly divided in opinion — • Henry being opposed to annexation, while John urged that it should be carried out forthwith. Dalhousie acted on John Law- rence's advice, and on 29 March 1849 the Panjab was declared to be a British pro- vince. For its administration Dalhousie esta- blished a board composed of three members, of whom Henry Lawrence was president, with John Lawrence and Charles Grenville Mansel [q. v.], a Bengal civilian, reputed to be a good financier, as his colleagues. Mansel in less than two years was succeeded by Robert (after- wards Sir Robert) Montgomery [q. v.], an old friend and schoolfellow of the Lawrences. The board was by no means unsuccessful, and introduced into the Panjab a good system of administration. The leading features of the new system were that the administration was conducted partly by civil servants and partly by military officers, and that each district was placed under one head, who, with his assistants, exercised judicial as well as ad- ministrative functions. A similar system had been in force for some years in Mysore, and more recently had been introduced into Sind, where, however, the personnel of the administration was entirely military. It worked so well in the Panjab that it was afterwards introduced into Burma, and, in fact, into all the territories which have since been annexed ; but the efficiency of the board was seriously impaired by the strong dif- ferences of opinion which existed between the two Lawrences. That Dalhousie should have entrusted the administration of the newly annexed province to a board has often been considered strangely inconsistent with his general views, which were much opposed to boards for administrative pur- poses; but there can be little doubt that in resorting to this measure in this particular case he was largely influenced by the difficulty of disposing of Sir Henry Lawrence, who at the time of the annexation held the post of resident at Lahore, and in that capacity had Ramsay 250 Ramsay presided over the council of Sikh chiefs which had been organised by Lord Hardinge to con- duct the government. Dalhousie had speedily discovered that his views and those of Henry Lawrence on most public questions were very much opposed, whereas the opinions of the younger brother generally commended them- selves to his judgment. At the same time he was unwilling to treat with any want of consideration so distinguished an official as Henry Lawrence. He sought to solve the problem by creating a board of which the two brothers and one other experienced civil ser- vant were to be the members, while the gene- ral superintendence he reserved to himself. During all this time, both before and after the abolition of the board, the affairs of the Panjab occupied a large share of Dalhousie's attention ; but he found leisure to deal with numerous other matters, some of them of great, importance, affecting in a high degree the moral and material progress of the em- pire. Such were the act securing to converts from Hinduism their rights as citizens ; the act sanctioning the remarriage of Hindu widows ; the suppression in the native states of the practice of suttee ; special measures for the suppression of dacoity ; the establishment of trial by jury throughout British India; the introduction of railways and of the telegraph ; a complete alteration of the postal system on the lines of that which only a few years before had been adopted in England ; the removal of imposts which still shackled trade; a com- mencement of measures for the diffusion of popular education ; the development of public works, both of irrigation and of communica- tion, and the adoption of a more effective system for their execution and control. The military board was abolished, and in each pro- vince a chief engineer, reporting direct to government, was placed at the head of the public works department. It was during the earlier of these years that Dalhousie became involved in a controversy with Sir Charles James Napier [q. v.], who had succeeded Lord Gough as commander-in-chief in India, regarding certain directions which the com- mander-in-chief had given suspending, with- out the authority of the government, an order issued by Lord Hardinge's government with reference to the allowance granted to native troops when employed in the Punjab. This correspondence, which led to Sir Charles Napier's resignation of his command, was subsequently sent to the home authorities, and was laid before the Duke of Welling- ton, who gave judgment in favour of the governor-generai and against the commander- in-chief. Dalhousie's minute on railways in India, dated 20 April 1853, was one of the most remarkable and most comprehensive of the many important state papers recorded by him. It described with convincing force the political and military, as well as the com- mercial, reasons which demanded a speedy and wide introduction of railways through- out India. It stated the main considerations which should determine the selection of a great trunk line of railway in India, viz. : (1) the extent of the political and com- mercial advantages which it is calculated to afford; (2) the engineering facilities which it presents; (3) its adaptation to serve as the main channel for the reception of such sub- ordinate lines as may be found necessary for special public purposes, or for affording the means of conveyance to particular districts ; and from these points of view it discussed the merits of the various schemes which had been brought forward, and specified the lines which appeared to be most urgently required. But the most important point dealt with in the minute was the method by which funds for the construction of railways should be provided. Here Dalhousie fell back upon the principle of his own proposals regarding English railways in 1845, viz. the enlistment of private enterprise, 'directly but not vexatiously controlled by the go- vernment,' and this he proposed to effect by committing the construction of the lines to incorporated railway companies, guarantee- ing a certain rate of interest on the capital expended, and retaining in the hands of the government a power of control. It is under this system that a large proportion of the railways in India now, in 1896, ex- tending over 18,885^ miles, have been con- structed. The introduction of railways into India had been the subject of correspondence with the home government before Dalhousie en- tered upon his office. The introduction of the electric telegraph was Dalhousie's idea, and was carried out entirely upon his re- commendation [see O'SHATJGHNESSY, SIR WILLIAM BKOOKE], While Dalhousie was engaged upon these peaceful but important measures for the im- provement of the country, he was not free from those military cares which had con- fronted him during the first year of his go- vernment. In 1851 the attitude of the Burmese, with whom Lord Amherst had been compelled to go to war in 182-4 [see AMHERST, WILLIAM PITT], became again so threatening, and their treatment of British subjects so unjust and oppressive, that it became necessary to demand reparation. Dal- housie was absent at the time in the north Ramsay 251 Ramsay of India, but hastened down to Calcutta in the hope of averting hostilities. Three sepa- rate demands for redress having been met by evasive replies, and in one case by insult to the British officers who were deputed to demand redress, Dalhousie, after giving the king of Burma a final opportunity, resolved to prepare for war. In a minute which he recorded on the subject under date 12 Feb. 1852, he declared that the government of India ' could not, consistently with its own safety, appear in an attitude of inferiority, or hope to maintain peace and submission among the numberless princes and peoples embraced within the vast circuit of the empire, if for one day it gave countenance to a doubt of the absolute superiority of its arms, and of its continued resolution to maintain it.' The commander-in-chief, Sir "William Gomm, was away in Sind, and consequently Dalhousie resolved to entrust the command to General (afterwards Sir Henry Thomas) Godwin [q. v.J, an officer who had held a command in the former Burmese war, and was then employed as a divisional commander in Bengal. He him- self undertook the supervision of all the pre- liminary arrangements, and in the words of Marshman, the historian, ' astonished India by the singular genius he exhibited for military organisation.' Rangoon was taken by assault on 14 April, Bassein in the following month, and the town of Pegu in June. In September Dalhousie repaired in person to Rangoon, and in October, under his advice, a force was sent to Prome, which was captured with the loss of only one man. In November the small British force garrisoning Pegu, which was besieged by six thousand Burmese, was re- lieved. The relief of this force brought the military operations to an end ; for Dalhousie resolved to be content with the annexation of the province of Pegu, or Lower Burma, as it is now called, and on 20 Dec. that territory was proclaimed to be a British province. Owing mainly to the admirable arrangements made by the governor-general and effectually carried out by General Godwin, the health of the troops suffered much less than had been the case in the first Burmese war. The administration of Pegu was entrusted to a chief commissioner, acting under the direct orders of the government of India, and was framed very much upon the plan which had been adopted in the Panjab. The result was so satisfactory that when the mutiny broke out in 1857, it was deemed safe to leave Lower Burma without any European troops. In the following year Dalhousie found himself compelled to deal with a long-pend- ing question of the debt due to the British government by the nizam of Hyderabad for the payment of the Hyderabad contingent. This was settled by the assignment of a portion of the Hyderabad territory to the British government in perpetual trust for the nizam, into whose territory the net surplus of the revenues, if any, after defraying the cost of the administration and the expense of the contingent, was to be paid. The feature in Dalhousie's administration which has been most assailed is his so-called annexation policy. During the eight years that he ruled over India he extended the British Indian dominions by the conquest of the Panjab in the north-west and of Lower Burma in the east. The justice of these annexations, which were in each case the result of war in no way sought by the British Indian government, has never been seriously called in question ; but in the cases of native states within the Indian frontier, of which several, owing to the failure of heirs, were brought directly under British rule, Dalhousie's policy has been much at- tacked. This is a subject on which there has been, and still is, a good deal of misap- prehension. The doctrine of 'lapse,' as it was called, under which these states were incorporated in the British territories, owing to their chiefs having died without leaving any natural heirs, is commonly supposed to have been invented by Dalhousie. But so far back as 1834 the 'court of directors had ruled that the consent of the government of India to recognise adoptions for the purpose of transmitting principalities was to be treated as an indulgence, which should be the ex- ception and not the rule, and ' should never be granted but as a special mark of favour and approbation.' Under the Moghul empire such lapses had not been infrequent when the claimant failed to pay the tribute required by the emperor. Lord Auckland's govern- ment in 1841 had refused to sanction an adoption in the case of the small state of Angria's Colaba, declaring their intention ' to persevere in the one clear and direct course of abandoning no just and honourable accession of territory or revenue, while all existing claims of right are at the same time scrupulously respected ' [see EDEN, GEORGE, EARL op AUCKLAND]. Two years later Lord Ellenborough's government had acted upon a similar principle in the case of the small state of Mandavi [see LAW, EDWARD, EARL OF ELLENBOROTTGH]. Matters were in this position when, very shortly after his arrival in India, Dalhousie was called upon to consider the question of recognising an adoption which had been made by the raja of Sattara two hours before he died. This Ramsay 252 Ramsay state, which, on the deposition of the peshwa in 1818, had been reconstituted under a treaty made by Lord Hastings with a successor of Sivaji, then a pensioned captive kept in durance vile by Baji Rao, was under the supervision of the government of Bombay, upon whom it devolved in the first instance to express an opinion on the question of re- cognising the adoption [see HASTINGS, FRAN- CIS RAWDON-, first MARQUIS or HASTINGS]. The first raja under the treaty, which imposed somewhat severe restrictions upon his autho- rity, had been deposed by the government of India in 1839 in consequence of his intrigues and various acts of contumacy. His brother, just deceased, had been placed upon the throne, and had exercised his powers with wisdom and moderation. Having no son of his own, he had repeatedly requested per- mission to adopt one, who should succeed to the principality, but his request had not been granted. The governor of Bombay, Sir George Clerk, a very able Indian statesman, who has been described as ' the foremost champion of the native chiefs' (MAKSHMAN, History of India, iii. 382), was strongly in favour of ac- knowledging the adopted boy as raja of Sat- tara. The resident, Bartle (afterwards Sir Henry Bartle Edward) Frere [q. v.], held the same opinion ; but the members of council at Bombay took a different view, one of them, John Pollard Willoughby, recording an ela- borate minute, in which he embodied the ex- perience and information acquired in a long service in the political department. Lord Falkland, who succeeded Sir George Clerk before the question was decided, agreed with the view taken by the council, and Dalhousie, after full consideration of the minutes and of other documents bearing upon the case, re- commended that the raj should lapse. In making this recommendation Dalhousie was influenced by two considerations — first, that of the welfare of the people of Sattara, which he believed would be promoted by the trans- fer of the state to British rule; and, secondly, that of strengthening the British power in India. On the first point he declared his opi- nion that the abolition of the raj would 'en- sure to the population of the state a perpetuity of that just and mild government they have lately enjoyed,' but ' which they will hold by a poor and uncertain tenure if we resolve to continue the raj, and to deliver it over to the government of a boy brought up in obscurity, selected for adoption almost by chance, and of whose character and qualities nothing whatever was known to the raja who adopted him.' On the second point he expressed his concurrence with Willoughby as to the policy of taking advantage of every just opportunity of consolidating the terri- tories that already belonged to us, and of getting rid of those petty intervening prin- cipalities which might be a means of an- noyance, but could never be a source of strength. The court of directors sanctioned the extinction of the raj, observing that by the general law and custom of India a de- pendent principality like that of Sattara cannot pass to an adopted heir without the consent of the paramount power ; ' we are under no pledge, direct or constructive, to give such consent, and the general interests committed to our charge are best consulted by withholding it.' Subsequently a similar question arose with reference to the important state of Nag- pur and the smaller state of Jhansi, and was decided in each case in a similar man- ner. In the case of Nagpur there had been no adoption ; but the British resident, Mansel, advocated the continuance of a na- tive government on the ground that it would conciliate the prejudices of a native aristo- cracy, admitting at the same time that ' if the public voice were polled it would be greatly in favour of escaping from the chance of a rule like that of the late chief in his latter years.' Hansel's proposal was supported by Colonel (afterwards Sir John) Low [q. v.], but was negatived by Dalhousie and the other members of the council. In the minute recorded by him on the subject, Dalhousie remarked that we had not been successful in the experiments we had made in setting up native sovereigns to govern territories which we had acquired by war. He illustrated the signal failure of the policy of supporting native rulers by examples drawn from the recent history of Mysore, Sattara, and Xagpur. While affirming that, unless he believed that the prosperity and happiness of the inhabitants of the state would be promoted by their being placed permanently under British rule, ' no other advantages which could arise out of the measure would move him to propose it,' he pointed out the benefits to England and to the British empire in India which would accrue from the annexation in placing under British management the great cotton fields in the valley of Berar, in constructing a railway to convey the produce to the port of Bombay, in surrounding by British terri- tory the dominions of the nizam, and in esta- blishing a direct line of communication be- tween Bombay and Calcutta. In the case of Jhansi, a small state in Bundelkhand, there had been an adoption the day before the late raja died ; but the government had already set aside an un- Ramsay 253 Ramsay authorised adoption in favour of the raja just deceased, and the governor-general, treating the case as that of a dependent principality held under a very recent grant from the British government, decided, with the assent of all his council, that the state should be incorporated with British terri- tory. Dalhousie was also in favour of an- nexing Karauli, a Rajput state; but when the question was referred to the court of directors, the proposal was negatived. Other cases in which Dalhousie affirmed the doctrine of lapse were those of the titu- lar sovereignties of the Carnatic and of Tanjore, and that of the succession to the pension granted in 1818 to the ex-peshwa Baji Rao. In the first of these cases, Prince Azim Jah, uncle of the late nawab of the Carnatic, a Muhammadan state, claimed to succeed to his deceased nephew in his titular dignities and emoluments. The claim was rejected on the unanimous recommenda- tion of George Francis Robert, third baron Harris [q. v.], and the other members of the Madras government, who considered that the treaty of 1801, made by Lord "Wellesley with the late nawab's grandfather, was a purely personal treaty, and in no way bound the company to maintain the heredi- tary succession of the nawabs of the Carnatic ; and, further, that the perpetuation of the nawabship, involving as it did the semblance of royalty without any of its power or re- sponsibilities, was politically inexpedient and morally injurious, the habits of the nawabs tending to bring high station into disrepute, while they favoured the accumulation of an idle and dissipated population in the chief city of the presidency. Dalhousie's action in this case was confined to expressing his con- currence with the views and arguments of the local government, which were approved and acted on by the court of directors. The nawabship was abolished, and a liberal provision was made for Prince Azim Jah and for the dependents of the family. The Tanjore case, which was not finally settled until after Dalhousie had left India, was that of a Hindu titular raja dying with- out a male heir. The resident at Tanjore had recommended that one of the two daugh- ters of the late raja should be recognised as the heir to his titular dignities. To this Dalhousie objected on the ground that suc- cession in the female line to the headship of a native state was not recognised by Hindu law or usage, and that it was inex- pedient to recognise any such rule of suc- cession in this case. His opinion was adopted by the court of directors who held that it was ' entirely out of the question that we should create such a right for the sole purpose of perpetuating a titular principality at a great cost to the public revenues.' The claim of Dhundu Pant Nana Sahib to succeed to the pension of his adoptive father, the ex-peshwa, was rejected by Dal- housie because it was clear that the pen- sion was granted only for the life of Baji Rao, and that this was understood by Baji Rao. There were one or two other cases of lapse, but those above mentioned were the only cases of any material importance, and it was upon them that was based the charge afterwards brought against Dalhousie that his annexation policy was one of the chief causes of the rebellion of 1857. His princi- pal assailants were Sir John Kaye, the his- torian of the sepoy war, Major Evans Bell, and Sir Edwin Arnold. But these critics overlook the fact that the policy which they denounce did not originate with Dal- housie, but had been prescribed by the home government long before he became governor- general. The annexation of Oudh, one of Dalhousie's latest acts, carried out under orders from the court of directors, was not caused by any failure of heirs, but by the long-continued and gross maladministration of that country, notwithstanding repeated warnings from successive governors-general. In this case it was not Dalhousie who recommended the extreme measure of annexation. In con- sideration of the loyalty towards the British government which had invariably charac- terised the rulers of Oudh, he advised the adoption of a measure which fell short, in name at all events, of the suppression of Oudh as a native state. While fully recog- nising the hopelessness of any real reform in the administration of Oudh, save by per- manently vesting the whole of that admini- stration, civil and military, in the hands of the company, he considered that the object in view might be attained ' without resort- ing to so extreme a measure as the annexa- tion of the territory and the abolition of the throne,' and he accordingly proposed to notify to the king of Oudh that the treaty of 1801 and all other treaties between his predeces- sors and the British power were at an end ; and that if he wished for their renewal, it could only be on a completely altered foot- ing ; and that unless he should consent to a new treaty, making over in perpetuity to the British government the entire administra- tion of his territory, he would no longer be considered as under British protection, and the resident and the troops would be with- Ramsay 254 Ramsay drawn. Dalhousie's proposal did not in this case commend itself to all his colleagues. Mr. Dorin and John Peter Grant advo- cated the immediate annexation of Oudh. Colonel Low, who had strongly opposed the annexation of Nagpur, but who, as resident at Lucknow, had been an eye-witness of the terrible misgovernment of Oudh, supported the governor-general's proposal, as did Mr. (afterwards Sir Barnes) Peacock [q. v.] with some modification. The court of directors, however, and the cabinet decided in favour of annexation, which was proclaimed a few weeks before Dalhousie left India. The question of replacing Mysore under native rule, from which it had been removed by Lord William Bentinck [q.v.] in 1831, owing to the misgovernment of the raja, came before Dalhousie at the close of his administration, and was decided by him in the negative. A similar decision had been given by Lord Hardinge, and was confirmed by Dalhousie's three successors, Lords Can- ning and Elgin and Sir John Lawrence. It was upheld by the home government until 1867, when the secretary of state, Sir Charles Wood, afterwards Viscount Halifax, suddenly ordered the re-establishment of the native sovereignty. The last three years of Dalhousie's rule were overshadowed by the death of his wife, to whom he was devotedly attached, and his own ill-health. Lady Dalhousie had been compelled by the state of her health in 1852 to seek a change of climate in the mountains of Ceylon. Early in 1853 the same cause, and the desire to see her children, led her to sail for England by the Cape route, but she suffered from sea-sickness throughout the long voyage, and died of exhaustion within sight of the English shores. This heavy blow did not interfere with Dalhousie's attention to his work, which, until his eldest daughter went out to him at the end of 1854, was the only solace of his grief. It was in this year (1853) that his projects for railways and telegraphs for India became accomplished facts. In the following year he was called upon to organise the new legis- lative council, provided for in the East India Company's charter act of 1853, and to establish the new lieutenant-governorship of Bengal; and later in the year he had to give effect to the celebrated education despatch of July 1854, of which he wrote that it contained ' a scheme of education for all India, far wider and more comprehen- sive than the local or supreme government could have ventured to suggest.' Dalhousie's tenure of office had been al- ready extended, at the request of the court of directors, for two years beyond the usual time. He was now requested by the same authority to stay on for one year more, a request with which he complied, notwith- standing strong remonstrances from his medical advisers, feeling that he would not be justified in resigning his trust until the Oudh problem had been solved. One of his latest official acts was to place on the council table, for transmission to the home government, nine minutes on various points connected with the Indian army, in- cluding proposals for an increase of the European and a reduction of the native force. He had previously, on the occasion of two British regiments being withdrawn from In- dia for service in the Crimea, made a vigorous protest against any reduction of the British garrison. Notwithstanding this protest, Bri- tish regiments were withdrawn both for the Crimea and for the Persian Gulf, and when the mutiny took place one of the charges preferred against Dalhousie was that he had neglected the military question altogether. During these later years Dalhousie's health was steadily declining. In 1855 he spent several months on the Nilgiri Hills in the Madras Presidency, but without deriving any permanent benefit from the change of climate. It was there that he wrote his. minute on the Oudh question. On 29 Feb. 1856 he made over the government to Lord Canning and embarked for England on 6 March. His departure was signalised by a concourse of the inhabitants of Calcutta, of all classes, apparently animated by one feel- ing of admiration of his services, of regret at losing him, and of sincere sympathy with his invalid condition. During the voyage home he completed the review, already referred to, of the principal measures of his government and of the condition of India — -a document which, whether regard be had to the compre- hensiveness of its contents or to the circum- stances in which it was penned, the greater part of it written in pencil and the writer lying on his back as he wrote, is probably unique as a state paper. He landed in Eng- land on 13 May 1856, and on the following day was voted a pension of 5,000£. a year by the directors of the East India Company. A year later the mutiny of the Bengal army took place, and then there occurred in many quarters a most strange revulsion of feeling regarding the administration of the great proconsul. It was alleged that his policy of annexation and his blind confidence in the native army, coupled with his omission to provide for the maintenance of an adequate British force, were the main causes of the mu- tiny. It is needless to say that this opinion Ramsay 255 Ramsay was in no way shared by those acquainted with the actual facts. His former colleagues and subordinates in the government of India knew that the policy of refusing to sanction adoptions in the case of dependent native states had no connection with the mutiny, and that in the one case of annexation — that of Oudh — which may have had something to do with that military outbreak, it was not Dalhousie but the members of his council and the government at home who were responsible for the complete transfer of that state from native to British rule. When these charges were made, Dalhousie's state of health was such that it was impossible for him to defend himself, and it cannot be said that his former masters or the government of the day gave him that support which he might reasonably have expected. The policy of annexing de- pendent principalities owing to the failure of natural heirs was practically reversed by his successor, with the approval of the home government. In the meantime his physical sufferings were aggravated by distress of mind at the calamity in which India was in- volved, and at his inability to defend himself, or to aid by his advice and experience the measures which were taken to meet the crisis. He died on 19 Dec. 1860 at Dalhousie Castle, in the forty-ninth year of his age. He left two daughters, the younger of whom had shortly before his death married Sir James Fergusson of Kilkerran. The elder, Lady Susan Ramsay, who was her father's close companion from the time she joined him in India, married after his death the Hon. Robert Bourke, brother of Richard Southwell Bourke, sixth earl of Mayo [q. v.] By a clause added to his will a few months before he died, he made over all his letters and private papers to the charge of his elder daughter, with instructions that at her death, or sooner if she should think fit, ' all these and other documents bearing on the history of the Dalhousie family ' were to be delivered to the holder of the title of Dalhousie, with an injunction to let no portion of the private papers of his father or himself be made public until at least fifty years should have passed after his death. Dalhousie ranks with the ablest of his predecessors in the government of India, and the brilliancy of his administration and the solid benefits conferred by it have not been equalled by that of any of his successors. While he extended the limits of British India by adding large provinces to the empire, his administrative achievements conferred on the country lasting benefits. To him India owe; railways and telegraphs, the reform of the postal system, and the development of irri- gation and roadmaking. He removed im- posts which shackled the internal trade of the country ; did everything in his power to promote popular education; suppressed thuggism ; successfully grappled with the crime of dacoity in British India and checked infanticide in the native states, while he im- proved the controlling machinery in some of the most important departments by substi- tuting individual responsibility for the more dilatory and less effective system of boards and committees. He possessed in a remark- able degree some of the faculties which are most conducive to effective administration. He had a great capacity for work, and in that way set an invaluable example to those who worked under him. His despatches and minutes are models of official writing, deal- ing with every point of importance, meeting every objection that could possibly be raised, and invariably couched in language of the most transparent clearness. The labour he went through was enormous, but his work was never in arrears — the day's work was done in the day. He was an excellent judge of character. In placing John Lawrence in charge of the Punjab, he enabled his succes- sor to suppress the mutiny within a period far shorter than would have been possible had that province been placed in less efficient hands. By the members of his personal staff, and by others whose -duties brought them into immediate contact with him, he was regarded with mingled sentiments of respect and affection. His relations with the mem- bers of his council were of the happiest kind. In that connection what was said by Lord William Bent inck regarding Sir Charles Met- calfe might have been said of Dalhousie, that ' he never cavilled about a trifle and never yielded on a point of importance.' To the court of directors he invariably paid the deference due to their position, and there never was a governor-general who received from that body a more thorough and cordial support. He was unquestionably a man of a masterful disposition and intolerant of op- position when satisfied that his own view was right. He was tenacious, at times per- haps over-tenacious, in maintaining his own authority, when any attempt was made to interfere in matters which he deemed to lie within his proper province. But when all is said, the fact remains that he was one of the greatest rulers, if not the greatest ruler, whom India has known. There is a portrait, dated 1847, by Sir J. Watson Gordon in the National Portrait Gallery, London. A crayon drawing by George Richmond, R.A., belongs to Dal- housie's elder daughter. Ramsay 256 [The Marquess of Dalhousie, by Sir "W. W. Hunter, K.C.S.I. and C.I.E. (Kulers of India Series) ; Life of the Marquis of Dalhousie, by Captain L. J. Trotter (Statesmen Series) ; A Vindication of the Marquis of Dalhousie's In- dian Administration, by Sir Charles Jackson, 1865 ; India under Dalhousie and Canning, by the Duke of Argyll, 1865 ; History of the Sepoy War in India, vol. i. by John William Kaye, 1865; The Marquis of Dalhousie's Administra- tion of British India, by Edwin Arnold, 1862 and 1865 ; History of India, by John Clark Marshman, vol. iii. 1867; Life of Lord Law- rence, by K. Bosworth Smith, 1883; Calcutta Keview, xxii. art. i. ; Parliamentary Papers relating to the Punjab 1847-9, May 1849 ; Con- tinuation of Papers relating to the Punjab, 1849 ; Parliamentary Paper relating to the Sattara State, 1849; Papers relating to Hos- tilities with Burma, presented to Parliament, 4 June 1852; Parliamentary Paper relating to the Annexation of the Berar (Nagpur) Terri- tory, July 1854 ; Parliamentary Paper relating to the Annexation of Jhansi, July 1855 ; Papers relating to Oude, 1856 ; Minute by the Mar- quis of Dalhousie, dated 28 Feb. 1856, re- viewing his Administration in India, 30 May 1856; Times Obituary Notice, 21 Dec. 1860; Men whom India has known, by J. J. Higgin- botham, 1871 ; Life of Sir Henry Lawrence, by Major-general Sir Herbert Edwardes, K.C.B., K.C.S.I., and Herman Merivale, C.B., 1872 ; En- cyclopaedia Britannica, 9th edit. vi. 776-80; India under Victoria, by Captain L. J. Trotter, 1886.] A. J. A. RAMSAY, SIR JOHN (d. 1513), lord of Bothwell, was the son of Sir John Ramsay of Corstoun — descended from the Ramsays of Carnock in Fife — by his wife, Janet Napier. While a page of James III he was at Lauder Bridge in July 1482, when Cochrane and other favourites were seized by the insurgent nobles and hanged over the bridge ; but he saved himself by leaping on the king's horse behind the king, who interceded successfully for his life, as he was but a youth (LTNDSAT OP PITSCOTTIE, History, ed. 1814, p. 193). Notwithstanding the changes following the coup of the nobles, he retained the favour of James III ; the lordship of Bothwell was granted or confirmed to him on 16 Feb. 1483 (Acta Part. Scot. ii. 15), and in 1484 and subsequent years he was an auditor of the exchequer (Exchequer Rolls of Scotland, i. ix. p. 232). On his marriage about 1484 to Isabel Cant of Dunbar, he received a grant of a part of the mill of Strathmiglo in Fife (ib. p. 255). In 1486 he is mentioned as master of the household (ib. p. 405) ; and in 1487 he held the custody of the castle of Dunbar (ib. p. 523). On 6 May 1485-6 he was sent with other ambassadors to con- clude a peace with England (Cal. Documents relating to Scotland, iv. No. 1520), and he concluded a three years' truce at London on 3 July (ib. No. 1521). He was also ambas- sador to the English court in 1487 and in April 1488. After the defeat and death of James III he was forfeited at a parliament held at Edinburgh on 8 Oct. 1488, and the lordship of Bothwell was bestowed on Lord Hailes, who, on 17 Oct. 1488, was created Earl of Bothwell. Ramsay took refuge in England, where he was kindly received by Henry VII. At Easter 1488 he obtained from Henry a gift of 13/. 6s. 8d. (ib. iv. No. 1534), and at Michaelmas his wife received a gift of 20/. (ib. No. 1544). At Easter term 1489 twenty-five marks were paid him as annuity (ib. No. 1549) ; at Easter of the following year he wrote a letter reminding the authorities that his annuity was due (ib. No. 1560) ; and at Easter 1491 his an- nuity had increased to fifty marks (ib. No. 1598). In 1491, along with Sir Thomas Tod, he entered into an agreement to secure the person of the Scottish king, James IV, and his brother, the Duke of Ross, and to de- liver them into the hands of Henry VII. To assist him in carrying out the scheme, Henry undertook to advance him a loan of 266^., which, however, was to be restored on a cer- tain date if Ramsay failed to go on with his undertaking. For the fulfilment of this agreement Tod gave his son as hostage (ib. No. 1571). The project came to nothing, but Ramsay continued in the receipt of his annuity of fifty marks until at least Michael- mas 1496. It was probably about 1496 that Ramsay returned to Scotland, where he con- tinued to act in the interests of England. He gave Henry a full account of the pre- parations for the invasion of England by the king of Scots in support of the claims of Perkin Warbeck (Letters of Ramsay in PINKERTON'S Hist, of Scotland, ii. 438, 443, republished in Ellis's ' Original Letters,' 1st ser. i. 22-32) ; and he succeeded in in- ducing the king's brother, the Duke of Ross, to agree to act as opportunity might offer in the interests of England. He also pro- jected the seizure of Warbeck at night in his tent, but the plot miscarried. The treacherous dealings of Ramsay appear never to have been discovered by the king of Scots, who ultimately received him into confidence. In 1497 he was in attendance on the king at Norham (Accounts of the Lord High Treasurer, i. 354) and also at Kintyre (ib. p. 379). Although his title was not restored to him, he obtained on 17 April 1497 re- mission and rehabilitation under the great seal (Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot. 1424-1513, No. Ramsay 257 Ramsay 2348). On the 27th of the same month he obtained charters of the lands of Tealing and Polgavie, Forfarshire (ib. No. 2349) ; on 30 May 1498, of a house and garden in the Cowgate, Edinburgh (ib. No. 2412) ; on 13 Sept. of the lands of Terrenzeane, Ayrshire (ib. No. 2453) ; and on 6 Nov. 1500 of other lands in Edinburgh (ib. No. 2554). Finally, on 13 May 1510, he had a charter of the lands of Balmain and others in the county of Kin- cardine erected into a free barony, to be called the barony of Balmain (ib. No. 3460). Such was the trust placed in him by the king that, in connection with the negotia- tions preceding Flodden, he was sent in January 1512 as ambassador to Henry VIII (Letters and State Papers Henry VIII. ed. Gairdner, vol. i. No. 2069). He also went on similar missions in December 1512 (ib. No. 3569) and in January 1513 (ib. No. 3676). He died in 1513, leaving a son William Ramsay, whose son, Gilbert Ram- say of Balmain and Fasque, was created a baronet of Nova Scotia on 3 Sept. 1625. On the death, without issue, of Alexander, sixth baronet of Nova Scotia, 11 Feb. 1800, his kinsman, Thomas Ramsay, colonel in the East India service, became seventh baronet, but died without issue in 1830, when the Nova Scotia baronetcy became extinct. The es- tates of Sir Alexander Ramsay were left to his nephew, Alexander Burnett, son of Sir Thomas Burnett of Leys, baronet, by Cathe- rine Ramsay, Sir Alexander Ramsay's sister, who assumed the surname and arms of Ram- say, and was father of Edward Bannerman Ramsay [q. v.] [Exchequer Rolls of Scotland, vols. ix.-x. ; Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot. vol. i.; Accounts of the Lord High Treasurer of Scotland, vol. i. ; Cal. Documents relating to Scotland, vol. iv. ; Letters and State Papers, Reign of Henry VIII, vol. i. ; Ellis's Original Letters, 1st ser. vol. i. ; Lyndsay of Pitscottie's Chronicle ; Douglas's Scottish Peerage (Wood), i. 221-2.] T. F. H. RAMSAY, JOHN (1496 P-1551), divine, born about 1496, was possibly son of John Ramsay (d. 1515), rector of Brabourne, Kent. He joined the college of canons regular at New Inn Hall, Oxford, and graduated B.A. in 1513-14 and B.D. in 1522. He was after- wards successively prior of St. Mary's Col- lege, Oxford (about 1528), and of Merton Abbey, Surrey. To the latter office he was elected on 31 Jan. 1530. In 1537 Thomas Paynell fq. v.] dedicated to him his transla- tion of Erasmus's ' Of the Cornparation of a Virgin and a Martyr,' which he had under- taken at Ramsay's request. Ramsay adopted reforming principles, and resigned his priory VOL. XLVII. before the dissolution of the monasteries, and the abbey was surrendered to the king in 1538 by another prior, John Bowie (DUG- DALE, Monasticon, vi. 246). Before 1545 Ramsay became rector of Woodchurch (Deanery of Lympne, Kent), and died in possession of the rectory in 1551 (HASTED, Kent, iii. 111). Ramsay wrote: 1. 'A Corosyfe to be layed hard unto the Hartes of all Faythfull Professours of Christes Gospel, gathered out of the Scriptures by John Ramsay,' 12mo, no place or date. But at the close of the work it commends and prays for Edward VI, and ' for the laws permitting the liberty of Christ's Gospel.' It was therefore published some time between 1548 and 1551 ; it is pro- testant and evangelical in tone. 2. ' A Com- munication or a Dialogue between a Poor Man and his Wife, wherein thou shalt find Godly Lessons for thy Instruction,' 8vo, without date or place (see TAXXEK, Bibl. Brit.} [Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Clark's Oxford Reg.; Hasted 's Kent, iii. Ill, 303; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. (refers to Wood's Manuscript Cat. iv. ,57, 1585); Wood's Athene Oxon. i. 339, Fasti, i. 36; Dugclale's Monast. vi. 24G ; Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, ed. Gairdner ; Foxe's Actes and Mon. v. 245.] W. A. S. RAMSAY, SIR JOHN, VISCOUNT HAD- DINGTOX and EARL OF HOLDERNESS (1580 ?- 1626), a favourite of James VI, was the second son of James Ramsay of Dalhousie and Elizabeth Hepburn, and was born about 1580. While in attendance on the king at Falkland in 1600 he, in presence of the king, gave the lie to Patrick Myrtoune, the king's master-carver, whereupon Myrtoune slapped him on the cheek. The king separated the disputants ; but on the following day Ramsay ' invadit the close' of the palace, and meeting Myrtoune, struck him on the arm and head, and drew his sword ' to have slain him ' had he not been prevented. On this account he was found guilty of treason, but, having submitted to the king's will, was pardoned, and again received into favour (PiTCAiRX, Criminal Trials, ii. 92). A few months afterwards, Ramsay, while in attendance on the king at Perth, played a prominent part in connection with the so-called Cowrie conspiracy of 5 Aug. According to the authorised version of the incident, Ramsay had taken charge of a hawk which had that day been brought in from the country, and on going to present it to the king found him engaged in a desperate struggle with Alex- ander Ruthven, brother of the Earl of Gowrie. Ramsay there upon, according to the'History Ramsay 258 Ramsay of James the Sext,' ' drew liis sword against the earl's brother, and killing him, he closed the king in a quiet chamber. The earl, coming up with two drawn swords in his hand, called for his brother, and Ramsay answered the king was killed by him. Then the earl putting both his swords' points to the ground, the said John Ramsay incontinent invaded him by the point of his sword at the left pass, and killed him off hand' (pp. 375-6). Other versions of the story differ somewhat as to details, especially in regard to the death of the Earl of Gowrie ; and it has also been held that the Earl of Gowrie and his brother, rather than the king, were the victims of the conspiracy [see under RUTHVEX, ALEXANDER, MASTER OF GOWRIE, and RTTTHVEK, Jomr, third EARL OF GOWRIE] ; but in any case to Ramsay must be assigned the chief part in the incident. On either theory the king's obligation to him was great, and it was never forgotten. In recognition of his services he was knighted on 13 Nov., and he also obtained a grant of the barony of East Barns (Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot. 1593- 1608, No. 1097). Having accompanied King James to Eng- land on his accession to the English throne, Ramsay in 1604 entered the Inner Temple. From the king he now obtained many sub- stantial tokens of favour. On 30 Sept. 1603 lie was granted a pension of 200/. for life (Cal. State Papers, Dorn. Ser. Add. 1603- 1610, p. 41). On 23 May 1605 the king be- stowed on him lands and tenements to the value of 1,000/. a year (ib. Add. 1580-1625, p. 462), and he also received numerous other grants of money and of English lands, as well as large sums on special occasions to enable him to settle with his creditors (Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser. passim). On account of his influence with the king, many English men — including, among others, Sir Walter Ralegh — made use of him as a medium of intercession for special favours. On 11 June 1606 Ramsay was created Viscount Haddington and Lord Ramsay of Barns ; and, as an additional honour, had an arm holding a naked sword and a crown in the midst thereof, and a heart at the point, given him to impale with his own arms, and this motto, ' Hsec dextra vindex principis et patrise.' On 28 Aug. 1609 he had a charter of the lands and baronies belonging to the dissolved abbey of Melrose united into a lord- ship, to be called the lordship of Melrose, with the title of Lord of Melrose (Rer/. Mag. Sig. Scot. 1609-20, No. 139), and on 25 Aug. 1615 he was created Lord Ramsay of Melrose, ' to him and his heirs males and assigns what- ever.' This last title he, however, resigned in favour of his brother, George Ramsay, who on 25 Aug. 1618 was created Lord Ramsay of Melrose. About 1619 Ramsay, in discon- tent at not having been created Earl of Mont- gomery, retired to France (Cal. State Papers, Dom. "Ser. 1619-23, p. 70) ; but the king having sent him a present of 7,000/., he was induced to return to court (ib. p. 168). On 22 Jan. 1620-1 he was further gratified by being created an English peer, by the titles of Baron of Kingston-upon-Thames and Earl of Holderness, with this additional honour, that on 25 Aug. annually — the anniversary of the king's deliverance from the Gowrie conspiracy — he and his heirs male for ever should bear the sword of state before the king. He died in February 1625-6, and was buried in Westminster Abbey on the 28th. By his first wife, Lady Elizabeth, daugh- ter of Robert, earl of Sussex — in honour of his marriage with whom, 10 Feb. 1607- 1608, Ben Jonson composed a masque which was performed at court — he had two sons, James and Charles, who both died in infancy. On the occasion of this marriage a pension of 600/. a year was settled on him and his wife by the king (Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1603-10, p. 403). By his second wife, Margaret, sister of Charles, first viscount Cullen, and daughter of Sir William Cockayne of Rushton, Northamptonshire, sometime lord mayor of London, he left no issue. At his death, therefore, all his honours became extinct. [Hist, of James the Sext, -with David Moysie's Memoirs (both in the Bannatyne Club); Calder- wood's Hist, of the Church of Scotland ; Pit- cairn's Criminal Trials ; Keg. Mag. Sig. Scot. 1593-1620; Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser. Keigu of James I ; Douglas's Scottish Peerage (Wood), i. 675-6 ; Complete Peerage by G. E. C.] T. F. H. RAMSAY, JOHN (1802-1879), poet, born in Kilmarnock in 1802, received a limited education. After residing for several years with an uncle at Dundonald, Ayrshire, he was apprenticed to carpet-weaving in Kilmarnock, and soon began to versify while attending to his loom. Subsequently he became a grocer in Kilmarnock, but, meet- ing with reverses, relinquished the business, and for fifteen years travelled through Scot- land selling his poems. Finally, he became the agent of a benevolent society in Edin- burgh. He died at Glasgow on 11 May 1879. While a carpet- weaver Ramsay contri- buted verses to the ' Edinburgh Literary Journal,' edited by Henry Glassford Bell [q. v.] In 1836 he published his collected poems under the title of ' Woodnotes of a Ramsay 259 Ramsay Wanderer/ which reached a second edition in 1839. 'The Eglinton Park Meeting,' the leading piece in the volume, is a humo- rous and fairly vigorous description in ' ot- tava rima ' (modelled perhaps on ' Anster Fair') of a re view of the Ayrshire yeomanry by the Marquis of Hastings in 1823. ' Dun- clonald Castle,' in somewhat laboured heroic couplets, is energetic and picturesque. [The Contemporaries of Burns and the more recent poets of Ayrshire ; Rogers's Modern Scot- tish Minstrel ; Grant Wilson's Poets and Poetry of Scotland ; Irving's Dictionary of Eminent Scotsmen.] T. B. RAMSAY or RAMSEY, LAURENCE (j#. 1550-1588), versifier, apparently joined in 1550 a body of sectaries, meeting at Faver- sham in Kent, who advocated anabaptism and Pelagianism (STKYPE, Memorials, II. i. 370). Subsequently he identified himself with advanced puritanism. About 1571 he venomously attacked the catholics in a pedestrian poem in seven-line stanzas en- titled ' The Practise of the Diuell. The aun- cient poisened Practises of the Diuell, in his Papistes, against the true professors of Gods holie worde, in these our latter dayes. Newlie set forth by L.Ramsey,' London (by Timothie Rider), 4to (Bodl.) The same publisher issued in 1578 a broadside by Ramsay, ' A short Discourse of Mans fatall end, with an unfayned commendation of the worthinesse of Syr Nicholas Bacon ' (folio sheet ; Brit- well), and on 5 Aug. 1583 Edward White obtained a license for the publication of Ramsay's ' Wishinge and Wouldinge,' which is not known to be extant. It was possibly a poem resembling Nicholas Breton's 'I would and I would not.' Ramsay seems in later life to have been attached to the house- hold of the Earl of Leicester, who affected sympathy with the puritans. After Leices- ter's death, Edward Aggas obtained (15 Oct. 1 588) a license for the publication of ' Ramsies farewell to his late lord & master therle of Leicester, which departed this worlde at Cor'burye the 4 Sept. 1588.' No copy is now known. None of his works are in the British Museum Library. [Strype's Annals, it. i. 125/268-9; Brydges's Restitute, iii. 439 ; Collier's Stationer's Register (Shakespeare Society), ii. 181; Ritson's Bibl. Poet. p. 30!); Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. xii. l-*2.] S. L. RAMSAY or RAMSEY, ROBERT (fl. 1630), musician, began the study of music in 1609, and graduated Mus. Bac. at Cambridge in 1616. Subsequently he was master of the choristers at Trinity College, and a payment to him of 51. is recorded on 12 Jan. 1631-2. In the Tudway collection ( Hurl. MSS.) he is de- scribed as organist of Trinity College about 1639 : Tudway inaccurately calls him John Ramsey. Of Ramsey's extant compositions there are anthems in his autograph at the Euing Library, Anderson's College, Glasgow, and eleven others in the part-books at St. Peter's College, Cambridge. Along with the latter appear a complete service (with a Litany), a Latin Litany, and two settings of the Latin Te Deuni and Jubilate. Both Litanies were published in Jebb's ' Choral ResponsesandLitanies of theEnglish Church.' This music was doubtless composed for Cosin, who in 1634 became master of Peterhouse. Ramsey's service is also in the old part- books at Ely, and was copied by Tudway, together with a canon-anthem by Ramsey. A Te Deuni by him is preserved in a fine part-book (Addit. MS. 29289). Herrick's translation of Horace's ' Donec- gratus,' which was undertaken by the poet in 1627 while he Avas at Cambridge, was set by Ramsey, but the music is not known to be extant. A volume of songs and dialogues (in the British Museum Addit. MS. 11608), transcribed during the Commonwealth, con- tains two compositions by him, an elegy ' What teares, deere Prince,' and ' In guiltie night,' the dialogue (Saul, Samuel, and the Witch of Endor) subsequently setbyPurcell. A madrigal is in Additional MSS. 17786- 17791. In a volume of poetry, apparently written at Cambridge about 1630 (Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 15227), Ramsey's signa- ture is appended to the well-known ' Go, perjured man,' which was afterwards made famous by Dr. Blow's setting ; but Herrick published" the poem as his own. An im- perfect set of part-books in the Bodleian Library (MS. Mus. f. 20-24) contain seve- ral others of Ramsey's works, among them three elegies said to be taken from 'Dia- logues of sorrow for the death of the late Prince Henrie, 1615.' This work, if pub- lished, has been lost. Another set in the same library (ib. i. 25-8) has preserved Ramsey's 'cornenchement song,' a motett, 'Inclina Domine,' for eight voices. One anthem is included in James Clifford's word-book of anthems used at St. Paul's after the Restoration. [Abdy Williams's Degrees in Music, p. 127; Ecclesiologistfor 1859, pp. 244-5 ; Cat. of Euing Library, p. 158; Dickson's Cat. Ely MSS. p. 37 ; Herrick's Works, ed. Hazlitt, i. 50, 72 ; Tudway inHarl. MSS. 7337, 7340; information from Mr. G-. E. P. Arkwright ; Conclusion-books of Trinity College, kindly communicated by tho Rev. K. Sinker.] H. D. 82 Ramsay 260 Ramsay RAMSAY, ROBERT (1842-1882), Aus- tralian politician, son of A. M. Ramsay, a minister of the united presbyterian church, was born at Hawick in Roxburghshire in February 1842. His father emigrated in 1847 to Melbourne, and Robert was edu- cated first at a private school, and then at the Scottish college in that city. Having studied law at Melbourne University and served his articles, he was admitted a solici- tor in 1862, when he began practice on his own account. In January 1866 Macgregor, his former master, took him into partner- ship, and the firm was known as Macgregor, Ramsay, & Brahe of Melbourne. Ramsay seems to have begun his politi- cal career by becoming secretary to a com- mittee for abolishing state aid to religion, in which his father also took an active part. On 27 Oct. 1870 he took his seat in the legislative assembly as member for East Bourke, and, as the youngest member, moved the address ; his speech gave prominence to the question of state education, which soon absorbed his attention. Sir James McCulloch [q. v.] was in power, and Ramsay, as a mode- rate protectionist, generally supported him. Sir Gavan Duffy succeeded McCulloch in June 1871, and in June 1872 Ramsay took a leading part in displacing his ministry. James Goodall Francis came in, and Ramsay joined his ministry without portfolio. He carried the bill which made a jury's decision depend on the vote of a three-fourths majority, and in the same session introduced a new educa- tion act. When, on 31 July 1874, the mini- stry was reconstructed, Ramsay became post- master-general, and, by introducing the system of long terms of contract for the mail service, saved the colony considerable sums of money. In October 1875, in McCul- loch's third ministry, he became minister of public instruction and also postmaster-gene- ral, and, vigorously administering the educa- tion act, he in two years opened more schools in country districts than any predecessor. His tenure of office came to an end on 11 May 1877, but in 1878 he represented the colony at the telegraphic conference at Melbourne. In October 1878 he led the attack upon O'Shanassy's education bill, and it was de- feated [see O'SHANASSY, SIR JOHN]. On 6 March 1880 he joined James Service's ministry as chief secretary and minister of public instruction. In June his promptitude contributed to the capture of the Kelly gang of bushrangers [see KELLY, EDWARD], but he and his colleagues resigned in August on the question of reforming the council; this ques- tion was at last decided by a compromise between the two houses, which Ramsay actively helped to arrange. He was not again in office, but in 1881 he took an active part in promoting the bill abolishing all future pensions to servants of the government. Ramsav died suddenly at his residence in Gipps Street, Melbourne, on 23 May 1882. He married, in 1868, Isabella Catherine, daughter of Roderick Urquhart of Yangery Park, Victoria, who, with four children, survived him. [Melbourne Argus, 24 May 1882; Victorian Hansard and Official Year Book.] C. A. H. RAMSAY or RAMSEY, THOMAS (fl. \ 653), Roman catholic agent, son of Alexander Ramsey, a Scottish physician, born in St. Dunstan's parish, near Temple Bar, about 1631, was sent by his father, at the age of six- teen, to Holland to his uncle, Alexander Petree, that he might study at Leyden. His uncle, however, disapproved of this plan, and on his advice he was removed to Glasgow, where he studied philosophy and Greek for a twelvemonth, and graduated M.A. Driven to Edinburgh by a visitation of the plague, he devoted himself to philosophy for another year, and graduated M.A. there also. Being advised to perfect himself abroad, he sailed to Bremen and thence proceeded to Wiirzburg, and eventually reached Rome. His actions there are not very clear. He himself asserts that he abode with the Dominicans a year and then entered the Jesuit college. But there is no mention of him in the register of the college, and another account makes him an officer of the inquisition. After two years in Rome, he was sent to Hildesheim, whence he was ordered to England. Taking the name of Thomas Horsley, he made his way to Hamburg, stayed with Dr. Elborough, the English minister, and took a passage in the Elizabeth for Newcastle, where he had for- merly made a stay with his father. Having landed early in 1653, he called himself Joseph Ben Israel, and described himself as a Jew from Mantua, who was convinced of the doc- trine of the Trinity from the study of Plato, and was seeking the worthiest exponents of truth. Disappointed in the hospitality of the Newcastle ministers, he went into Durham to Lieutenant-colonel Paul Hobson, concerning whom he had made inquiries abroad. After a month's stay, Hobson sent him to Thomas Tillam, baptist minister at Hexham,by whom he was baptised. The presbyterian and inde- pendent ministers were not, however, well disposed towards a baptist convert, and measures were taken to test his story. Certain admissions which he had made in the throes of sea-sickness to Christopher Shadforth, master of the Elizabeth, were alleged against Ramsay 261 Ramsay him, but he stoutly denied them. His ruin was completed, however, by the interception of a letter which he had written to his father. He confessed that the Jesuits had sent him to England to seduce people to Catholicism. On 13 July 1653 a warrant was issued for his arrest (Cal. State Papers, 1653, p. 428), and he was examined by order of the privy council (ib. pp. 73, 101). His fate is uncertain. On 29 March 1660 a cer- tain Thomas Ramsey received a pass to France (ib. 1659-60, p. 572), but his identity with the catholic agent is doubtful. [A False Jew, by Th. Welde, C. Sidenham, W. Hammond, Th. Durant ; Th. Tellam's Ban- ners of Love Displaied ; Confession of Joseph Ben Israel; Examination of Thomas Ramsey, Statement of Christopher Shadforth (British Museum).! E- L °- RAMSAY, THOMAS KENNEDY (1826-1886), Canadian judge andjurist, born in Ayr on 2 Sept. 1826, was third son of David Ramsay of Grimmat in the parish of Straiton, Ayrshire, and Edinburgh, writer to the signet. His mother was a daughter of Thomas Kennedy of Kirkmechan House, Ayr; she died in 1878. His father died early, and his mother went to St. John's, Maryhill, where Ramsay began his educa- tion under private tutors ; later he was trained at a school at St. Andrews, then at Ayr academy, and afterwards in France. In 1847 Ramsay, his mother, and brothers migrated to Canada, and settled on the estate of St. Hugues. After studying law in the office of Meredith, Bethune, & Dunkin, solicitors, he was admitted to the bar in 1852, and soon practised with success. He was also an active contributor to the press ; for a time he aided in the management of ' La Patrie,' in which he fought the battle of the seigneurs (landed proprietors) with substantial success ; later he conducted the ' Evening Telegraph ; ' he also edited the ' Law Reporter,' and aided in establishing the ' Lower Canada Jurist.' In 1859 he was appointed secretary of the commission for the codification of the civil law of Lower Canada, but in 1862 was super- seded by the liberals, who complained that he took part in political meetings. In 1865 he published his ' Index to Reported Cases,' and soon afterwards he was appointed crown prosecutor at Montreal ; in I860 he prose- cuted the fenian raiders at Sweetsburg. In 1867 he became Q.C., and unsuccessfully contested, for the second time, a seat in the Canadian House of Commons. In 1870 Ramsay was appointed an as- sistant justice of the superior court, and in 1873 a puisne judge of the court of queen's sench for the Dominion. His industry was mmense, and his devotion to work shortened ils life. He spent great pains upon his judg- ments, invariably writing them out. He was specially well read in Roman law. He wrote various pamphlets on legal subjects, and left in manuscript a ' Digest of the Decisions ot the Court of Appeal.' His only relaxation lie sought in farming on his estate at St. Hugues. He died unmarried on 22 Dec. 1886, and was buried at the Mount Royal cemetery, Montreal. [Montreal Gazette, 23 and 25 Dec. 1886; Montreal Legal News, 1 Jan. 1887.] C. A. H. RAMSAY, WILLIAM, OF COLLTJTHIE, EARL or FIFE (fi. 1356-1360), was descended from a Fifeshire family who possessed the lands of Colluthie and Leuchars-Ramsay. On his marriage about 1 356 to Isabel, countess of Fife, and daughter of Duncan Macduff, earl of Fife, he was invested with the earldom of Fife by the cinctus of the belt and sword. Either this Sir William Ramsay or possibly Sir William Ramsay of the house of Dal- housie accompanied the Earl of Douglas to France in 1356, and fought against the Eng- lish under Edward the Black Prince at the battle of Poitiers on 19 Sept. 1356. Ramsay is stated to have succeeded in effecting the escape of Archibald de Douglas, brother of the knight of Liddesdale, who was taken prisoner at the battle, by pretending to rate him soundly for having killed his master and decked himself out in his clothes (WYNTOirx, ed. Laing, ii. 496). On 27 June 1358 a papal dispensation was granted for the marriage of David de Berclay to Elizabeth, countess of Fife. Burnett, in a preface to the ' Exchequer Rolls of Scot- land' (vol. i. p. clvii), assumes that the lady here referred to was Isabel, Ramsay's wife, and suggests that her marriage with Ramsay must have been dissolved by divorce; but, if so dissolved, it does not seem to have been dissolved at so early a date, for he is men- tioned as earl of Fife — a title which he bore in his wife's right — in March 1359-60 (Ex- chequer Rolls of Scotland, i. 602, 603, 606, 608). It is more probable that Countess Elizabeth was Ramsay's daughter by a former marriage (Complete Peerage, ed. G. E. C., sub ' Fife'). Ramsay either died or was divorced sometime about 1360; for in this year the Countess of Fife married a second husband. The Lord William Ram- say of Colluthie who subsequently appears in numerous entries in the ' Exchequer Rolls,' was doubtless Ramsay's son by a former marriage (Exchequer Rolls, i. 609). The line of the Ramsays of Colluthie ended in Eliza- Ramsay 262 Ramsay beth Ramsay who married David Carnegie, who through her gained possession of the lands of Leuchars-Rainsay and Colluthie. Carnegie by a second marriage had two sons, John and David, who were raised to the peerage by the titles respectively of Earl of Northesk and Earl of Southesk. [Wyntoun's Chron. ; Exchequer Rolls of Scot- laud, vol. iv. ; Complete Peerage by G. E. C. ; Douglas's Scottish Peerage (Wood), i. 51fi.] T. F. H. RAMSAY or RAMESEY, WILLIAM, M.D. (fi. 1600), physician and astrologer, eon of David Ramsay [q. v.], the clock-maker, was born at "Westminster tm 13 March 1626- 1627. He spelt his name Ramesey (which, he said, meant 'joy and delight'), because he thought his ancestors came from Egypt. His mother was of English birth. After passing through several schools in and about London, he was to have gone to Oxford, but was prevented by the civil war. Ac- cordingly he went to St. Andrews, where his studies were broken by the war ; he then be- took himself to Edinburgh, was driven out by the plague, and returned to London in April 1645 (Astroluyia Restaurata, 1653, pref. pp. 28 sq.) By the end of 1652 he had graduated M.D. at Montpellier, and was living with his father in Ilolborn. On 31 July he was admitted an extra licentiate of the London College of Physicians. He was physician in ordinary to Charles II, and was living at Plymouth, when he was admitted M.D. at Cambridge by royal mandate in June 1608 (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1667-8, p. 407). His last publication is dated 1676, after which he dis- appears. He published: 1. 'Lux Veritatis; or, Christian Judicial Astrology vindicated,' £c., 1651, 8vo (in reply to Nathaniel Holmes or Homes, D.D. [q. v.'] ; answered by W. Row- land, M.D.) 2. ' A Short Discourse of the Eclipse of the Sunne,' &c., 1651, 8vo. 3. 'Vox Stellarum,' &c., 1652, 8 vo. 4. 'Astrologia Restaurata. . . an Introduction to the Know- ledge of the Stars,' &c. 1653, fol. (portrait by Thorns Cross). 5. ' 'O avdpu^os /car' e^o^A. [sic], or, Man's Dignity and Perfection,' &c. 1661, 8vo (holds a traducian doctrine of the origin of the soul). G. ' De Venenis ; or, a Discourse of Poisons,' &c. 1663, 12mo (\vritten in 1656; dedication to Charles II, dated 26 Oct. 1660) ; another edition, with title ' Life's Security,' &c. 1665, 8vo. 7. <'EA/iii>- 6o\oyia ; or Some Physical Considerations of Worines,' &c. 1668, 8vo. 8. « The Gentle- man's Companion By a Person of Quality,' &c. 1676, 8vo; also 12mo (anon.; dedication to Earl of Dalhousie, dated 15 June 1669). In a paper of unknown authorship in the revived ' Spectator,' No. 582(18 Aug. 1714), a 'whimsical' passage, ascribing the produc- tion of darkness to ' tenebrificous and dark stars,' is cited from ' William Ramsay's Vin- dication of Astrology.' This is the running title of the first book of No. 4 above ; but no such passage is to be found in any of Rame- sey's works above enumerated, nor does it tally with his ideas. A portrait of Ramsay, in a hat, is prefixed to his lE\/j.ii>do\oy!.a (cf. GRANGER, iii. 131). Three other engravings are mentioned by Bromley. [Ramesey's Works ; Hunk's Coll. of Phys. 1861, i. 285 sq.] A. G. RAMSAY, WILLIAM, second LORD RAMSAY OF DALHOUSIE and first EARL OF DALHOUSIE (d. 1674), was the eldest son of George, lord Ramsay of Dalhousie, by Mar- garet, daughter and heiress of George Douglas of Helenhill, brother of William, earl of Morton, and Robert, earl of Buchan. lie was chosen to represent the burgh of Mont- rose in the Scottish parliament in 1617 and 1621. On 21 July 1618 he obtained from the king a charter of the barony of Dalhousie and of the lands of Kerington, Midlothian (Reg. May. %. Scot. 1609-20, No. 704). lie succeeded his father in 1629, and on the occasion of the coronation of Charles I in Scotland was admitted to the dignity of Earl of Dalhousie and Lord Ramsay of Kerington by patent dated 29 June 1633 to him and his heirs male. Dalhousie is placed by James Gordon (Scots Affairs, i. 109) among those of the commis- sioners appointed for the subscription of the king's covenant who were covenanters, and he subscribed the libel against the bishops, presented the same year to the presbytery of Edinburgh (ib. p. 127). He also signed the letter of the covenanting lords of 19 April 1639 to the Earl of Essex (BALFOUR, Annals, ii. 348), and served as colonel in the covenant- ing army which took up a position on Dunse Law to bar the progress of Charles I north- wards (ROBERT BAILLIE, Letters and Jour- nals, i. 211). He also served as colonel in the covenanting army which on 2 Aug. 1640 crossed the Tweed and invaded England (BAL- FOUR, ii. 383). At the parliament held at Edinburgh in November 1641 his name was inserted in a new list of privy councillors, to displace certain others chosen by the king (ib. iii. 149). Dalhousie was engaged in the cam- paign in England in 1644, in command of a horse regiment (BAILLIE, i. 226; SPALDIXG, Memorials, ii. 414), but in the autumn he was called out of England with his regiment to proceed to the north of Scotland to aid Argyll Ramsay 263 Ramsay against Montrose (SPALDING). On 2 Aug. 1645 Montrose's second son James, lord Gra- ham, who had been confined in the castle of Edinburgh, was delivered over to Dalhousie to be educated (NAPIER, Memoirs of Montrose, p. 563). On 24 Oct. 1646 Dalhousie was ap- pointed to the office of high sheriffof the county of Edinburgh. On 4 May 1648 he was nomi- nated colonel of horse for Midlothian, for the engagement in behalf of Charles I ; but ap- parently he did not accept the office, for he remained a close partisan of Argyll, and was one of the fourteen nobles who attended the parliament of January 1649 (GuTiiRY, Memoirs, p. 301), when the severe act was passed against those who had taken part in the engagement. In March 1651 he was nominated by Charles II colonel for Mid- lothian (BALFOTJR, Annals, iv. 277). For having sided with Charles II he was by Cromwell's act of grace, 12 April 1654, fined 1,500/., which was reduced to 400/. (Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1655, p. 72). He died on 10 Feb. 1674. By his first wife, Lady Margaret Carnegie, eldest daughter of David, first earl of Southesk, he had four sons and three daughters : George, second earl of Dalhousie ; John, James, William ; Marjory, married to James, earl of Buchan ; Anne, married, first, to John, earl of Dundee, and, secondly, to Sir Henry Bruce of Clack- mannan ; and Magdalene, who died un- married. By his second wife, Jocosa, daugh- ter of Sir Alan Apsley, lieutenant of the Tower of London, widow of Lyster Blunt, son of Sir Richard Blunt of Maple Durham, Ox- ford, he left no issue. [Gordon's Scots Affairs and Spalding's Memo- rialls of the Trubles (in the Spalding Club) ; Baillie's Letters and Journals (in the Bannatyne Club) ; Sir James Balfour's Annals ; Bishop Guthry's Memoirs ; Douglas's Scottish Peerage (Wood), i. 406 ; Complete Peerage by G. E. C.] T. F. H. RAMSAY, WILLIAM (1806-1865), classical scholar, born in 1806, was the third son of Sir William Ramsay, the seventh baro- net, by his wife Agnata Frances, daughter of Vincent Biscoe of Hookwood, Surrey. Sir George Ramsay [q. v.] was his elder brother. He was educated at Edinburgh and Glasgow, and at Trinity College, Cambridge, where he graduated B.A. in 1831 and M.A. in 1836 (Grad. Cantabr.) In 1831 he was elected professor of humanity in Glasgow Univer- sity, and between 1833 and 1859 published several useful educational works. Among these the ' Extracts from Tibullus and Ovid ' and the 'Manual of Roman Antiquities' went through several editions. In May 1863 Ram- say resigned his professorship through failing health, and spent the following winter in Rome, collating the most important manu- scripts of Plautus, whose works had long engaged his attention. He died at San Remo on 12 Feb. 1865. He married Catherine, daughter of Robert Davidson, LL.D., professor of civil law in Glasgow University, by whom he had a daughter Catherine, Lilias Harriet, who mar- ried Colonel James Wedderburn-Ogilvy. Ramsay was a sound classical scholar, a con- servative, and an episcopalian. His principal publications are: 1. Hutton's 'Course of Mathematics, remodelled by W. R.' 1833, 8vo. 2. ' An Elementary Treatise on Latin Prosody,' Glasgow, 1837, 12mo; revised 1859, 8vo. 3. ' Elegiac Extracts from Tibullus and Ovid,' with notes, 1840, 12mo, and other editions. 4. ' Cicero Pro Cluentio,' edited with prolegomena, 1858, 8vo. 5. ' An Ele- mentary Manual of Roman Antiquities,' with illustrations, London and Glasgow, 1859, 8vo, and other editions. 6. ' The Mostel- laria of Plautus,' with notes, 1869, 8vo (pos- thumous). Ramsay also wrote a ' Manual of Roman Antiquities ' in the third division of the 'Encyclopaedia Metropolitana' (1848, &c.), and contributed to William Smith's dictionaries of Classical ' Antiquities,' ' Geo- graphy,' and ' Biography.' His article on ' Cicero ' in the last-named was especially noteworthy. [Gent. Mag. 1865, i. 652 ; Foster's Baronetage and Knightage; Glasgow Univ. Cal.; Brit. Mus. Cat.] W. W. RAMSAY, WILLIAM NORMAN (1782-1815), major in the royal horse artil- lery, born in 1782, was eldest son of Captain David Ramsay, R.N. (d. 1818), and belonged to the family of the Ramsays of Balmain in Kincardineshire [see RAMSAY, SIR JOHN]. He entered the Royal Military Academy as a cadet on 17 Jan. 1797, was commissioned as second lieutenant in the royal artillery on 27 Oct. 1798, became first lieutenant on 1 Aug. 1800, and second captain on 24 April 1806. He served in the Egyptian campaign, 1800-1. In 1809 he was posted to I troop (Bull's) of the royal horse artillery, and went with it to Portugal. It was engaged at Busaco in 1810, and was specially thanked by Sir Stapleton Cotton [q. v.], for its zeal and activity in covering the subsequent re- treat to Torres Vedras. When the British army again advanced in 1811 the troop equally distinguished itself. It was mentioned by Wellington in his despatches of 14 and 16 March and 9 April for its conduct in the affairs of Cazal Nova, Foz d'Aronce, and Sabngal. At Fuentes Ramsav 264 Ramsay d'Onoro (5 May) the British cavalry on the right wing was driven back by the French, which was in much greater strength, and I troop, or part of it, was cut off. It was supposed that the guns were lost, but soon a commotion was observed among the French cavalry ; ' an English shout pealed high and clear, the mass was rent asunder, and Nor- man Ramsay burst forth, sword in hand, at the head of his battery, his horses breathing fire, stretched like greyhounds along the plain, the guns bounded behind them like things of no weight, and the mounted gun- ners followed close, with heads bent low and pointed weapons in desperate career ' (NAPIER). A spirited drawing of this in- cident, by R. Beavis, is in the Royal United Service Institution. In 1812 the troop took part in the battle of Salamanca, and in the advance on Burgos and retreat from it, distinguishing itself in the action of Venta de Pozo on 23 Oct. Major Bull was wounded during the retreat, and had to leave the army. The command of the troop fell temporarily to Ramsay ; and, though Major Frazer assumed it in the be- ginning of 1813, his appointment to com- mand the whole of the horse artillery three months afterwards left I troop in Ramsay's hands throughout the campaign of 1813. At Vittoria (21 June 1813) the troop was attached to Graham's corps, and contributed largely to the capture of Abechuco, by which the French army was cut off from the Bayonne road, its best line of retreat. Ram- say rode a couple of six-pounders over a hedge and ditch, in order to get them up in time to act against the retreating enemy. Frazer wrote that ' Bull's troop (which I have no hesitation in saying is much the best in this country) had, under Ramsay's com- mand, been of unusual and unquestionable service ' (Letters, p. 186). Two days after the battle (23 June) Ramsay was ordered forward in pursuit of the French. Welling- ton met him at a neighbouring village, and, as he had some thought of sending him with Graham's corps by another road, told him, according to his own account, to halt there ' and not to move from it till he should re- ceive further orders from myself, knowing that he would be sent to from the advanced posts. Notwithstanding these orders, Ram- say left the village in the morning before the orders reached him to join Graham ; and he got forward into the defile, and it was not possible to bring him back till the whole column had passed.' For this alleged dis- obedience Wellington put Ramsay under ar- rest ( Wellington Despatches, x. 539). Ram- say's act was due to some misunderstanding. He supposed that he was to wait at the village for the night, and that if orders for the troop were issued in the course of the night, Wellington would forward them. None came ; and next morning Ramsay, act- ing on the verbal directions of a staff-officer and a written order from the quartermaster- general, advanced to rejoin the cavalry brigade, to which he belonged. As his friend and chief, Frazer wrote : ' Admitting, contrary to all evidence, that he had mistaken the verbal orders he received, this, surely, is a venial offence, and one for which long-tried and faithful services should not be forgotten/ There was a strong feeling in the army that he was hardly used, but Sir Thomas Gra- ham's intercession on his behalf only irritated Wellington. A distorted account of this affair is given in Lover's ' Handy Andy/ Ramsay was soon released, but was not re- commended for promotion. In the middle of July Ramsay was al- lowed to resume command of his troop, and on 22 Nov. he received a brevet majority. In the advance of the army over the Py- renees his troop was attached to Sir John Hope's corps, and he was one of the officers specially mentioned by Hope in his report of the actions near Biarritz on 10-12 Dec. Ramsay was twice wounded slightly in these actions. On 17 Dec. he became captain in the regiment, and had to return to England to> take command of K troop. In the spring of 1815 he was transferred to II troop, which formed part of Wellington's army in the Netherlands. A week before Waterloo Frazer speaks of him as ' adored by his men ; kind, generous, and manly, he is more than the friend of his soldiers.' At Waterloo his- troop was at first with the cavalry division, but, like the rest of the horse artillery, it was soon brought into action in the front line. It was placed a little to the left rear of Hougoumont, and there before the end of the day it had lost four officers out of five. Ramsay himself was killed about 4 p.M.r during the heavy lire of artillery and skir- mishers which was the prelude of the French cavalry charges. A bullet, passing through a snuff-box which he carried, entered his heart. His friend Frazer buried the body during; a momentary lull of the battle in a hollow immediately behind, and afterwards erected a monument in the church at Waterloo, with an inscription to his memory. The body was, a few weeks afterwards, sent to Scotland, where on 8 Aug. it was reinterred in the j churchyard of Inveresk, near Edinburgh, the j burial-place of his family, beneath a fine sar- Ramsbotham 265 Ramsden cophagus, supported by a cannon and some shot, and surmounted by a helmet, sword, and accoutrements. He married, on 14 June 1808, Mary Emilia, eldest daughter of Lieutenant-general Nor- man McLeod, twentieth chief of McLeod ; she died on 10 Aug. 1809. Of his two bro- thers, one (Lieutenant Alexander Ramsay, R.A.) was killed in the attack on New Orleans on 1 Jan. 1815 ; and the youngest (Lieutenant David Ramsay, R.N.) died at Jamaica on 31 July of the same year. [Records of the Royal Horse Artillery ; Dun- can's History of the Royal Artillery ; Letters of Colonel Sir A. S. Frazer during the Peninsula and Waterloo Campaigns ; Tomkinson's Diary of a Cavalry Officer ; Napier's War in the Penin- sula ; Wellington Despatches ; Dalton's Waterloo Roll-Call ; Browne's England's Artillerymen ; Edinburgh Evening Courant, 10 Aug. and 28 Sept. 1815; information furnished by the minister of Inveresk.] E. M. L. RAMSBOTHAM, FRANCIS HENRY, M.D. (1801-1868), medical writer, was born in 1801. His father, who was physician to the Royal Maternity Charity, enjoyed a large obstetric practice in East London. Francis received his medical education at the Lon- don Hospital, and at Edinburgh University, where he graduated M.D. in 1822. He be- came a licentiate of the Royal College of Physicians of London in 1822, and fellow in 1844. Eventually he succeeded to his father's business, and for many years was largely employed in consulting practice. He was appointed obstetric physician and lecturer on obstetric and forensic medicine at the London Hospital, and physician to the Royal Maternity Charity; he was also president of the Harveian and Hunterian societies, and vice-president of the Pathological Society. Ultimately he removed from New Broad Street to Portman Square, but his profes- sional prospects were not improved. Ill- health obliged him to relinquish practice and retire to the country. He died at Woodend, Perth, the residence of his son, on 7 July 1868. As a practitioner Ramsbotham's chief rival was David Daniel Davis, M.D. [q. v.], with whom he long sustained the chief honour of representing English midwifery abroad. As a lecturer he was dogmatic, but his teaching wras sound and effective, while his splendid presence and enthusiasm made him a favourite with students. As an author Ramsbotham's reputation rests on ' The Principles and Practice of Ob- stetric Medicine and Surgery,' 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1844 ; 4th edit. 1856 ; 5th edit. 1867 ; 5th American edit., Philadelphia, 1849. This was one of the first medical books brought out with expensive illustrations, and was very successful. He published also : 1. 'Obstetric Tables,' 1844. 2. ' Suggestions in reference to the Means of advancing Medical Science,' 8vo, London, 1857. To the ' Medical Ga- zette ' for 1834 and 1835 he contributed lec- tures on midwifery; he wrote also papers in the ' Medical Times and Gazette ' for 1852 and 1853, and in other medical journals. [Lancet, 18 July 1868, p. 100; British Medi- cal Journal, 18 July, 1868, p. 62; Medical Times and Gazette, 4 Jan. 1868, p. 22; Medical Re- gister, 1859, p. 246; London and Provincial Medical Directory, 1865, p. 480; Athenaeum, 1857, p. 910 ; Alllbone's Diet, of English Lit. ii. 1735.] C-. G. RAMSDEN, JESSE (1735-1800), opti- cian and mechanician, was born at Salter- hebble, a suburb of Halifax in Yorkshire, where his father, Thomas Rarnsden, kept an inn. He was baptised, according to the parish register, on 3 Nov. 1735, and seems to have been born on 6 Oct. previously. Having attended the free school at Halifax for three years, he was sent at the age of twelve to his uncle at Craven in the North Riding, and there studied mathematics under the Rev. Mr. Hall. Four years later his father bound him apprentice to a cloth- worker in Halifax, -and, having served his full time, he repaired in 1755 to London, and became clerk in a cloth warehouse. In 1758 he entered as apprentice the workshop in Denmark Street, Strand, of a mathematical in- strument maker named Burton, and gained such skill in engraving that the best artists employed him in that capacity on his setting up independently about 1762. His reputa- tion and experience rapidly increased. He married, in 1765 or 1766, Sarah, youngest daughter of John Dollond, F.R.S. [q. v.], receiving as her portion a share in her father's patent for making achromatic lenses, and opened a shop in the Haymarket, trans- ferred about 1775 to Piccadilly. His inventive genius quickly displayed itself. He took out a patent for, and in May 1774 published a description of, a ' New Universal Equatoreal,' reprinted with addi- tions in 1791, the original stock having been accidentally destroyed by fire. Instruments of the kind had already been furnished by him in 1770-3 to Lord Bute, Sir J. Banks, and Mr. McKenzie. George III had one at Richmond ; and the largest equatoreal then extant was completed by him for Sir George Shuckburgh in 1793 (Phil. Trans. Ixxxiii. 75, plate ix ; also described by Pearson in REES'S Cydopcedia, and by Vince in his Treatise on Practical Astronomy). The clockwork move- Ramsden 266 Ramsden ment given to a ' lieliostat ' by Ramsden, mounted in President Saron's observatory in Champagne, was so accurate that Yon Zach once followed Sirius with it during twelve hours (Berl. Astr. Jahrbuch, 1799, p. 115). Ramsden published in 1777, by order of the commissioners of longitude, a ' Descrip- tion of an Engine for dividing Mathematical Instruments.' In a preface by Maskelyne, it is stated that he received Slot, from the government by way of premium for this important invention, and 300/. for his pro- perty in it. The ' Description' was translated into French by Lalande in 1790. A 'De- scription of an Engine for dividing Straight Lines on Mathematical Instruments ' was issued by Ramsden in 1779. On 25 March of the same year he laid before the Royal Society a ' Description of two new Micro- meters ' on the double-image principle, one by reflection, the other by refraction (Phil. Trans. Ixix. 419) ; and on 19 Dec. 1782 a paper on ' A xsew Construction of Eye- glasses,' by which the aberrations of colour and sphericity were much diminished (ib. Ixxiii. 94). Before 1789 he had constructed nearly a thousand sextants, greatly improved from Hadley's design ; he made a new in- strument of the theodolite ; devised novel methods for illuminating the wires of transits and determining their collirnation errors ; invented a ' pyrometer ' for measuring the expansion of substances through heat ; a ' dynameter ' for ascertaining telescopic powers; and was the first to apply ' read ing- off microscopes ' to circular instruments. His most famous work was a five-foot verti- cal circle, turned out in 1789 with admirable perfection under Piazzi's personal supervision for the Palermo observatory. Its high quali- ties rendered inevitable the substitution of entire circles for quadrants and sectors, a reform consistently advocated by Ramsden. From observations made with it, Piazzi con- structed his great star-catalogue, and he de- scribed it in detail with illustrative plates in ' Delia Specola di Palermo ' (i. 15). A similar but larger instrument was built by Ramsden for the Dublin observatory. A fine zenith-sector, constructed for the measurement of the British arc, was finished by his successor Berge in 1803. Placed for safety in the Tower, it perished in the fire of 1841. William Pearson [q. v.] described and figured it in his ' Practical Astronomy ' (ii. 533-46). A theodolite four feet in diameter, carrying telescopes of three feet focus, was delivered by Ramsden in 1787 for use in General Roy's survey. It was even- tually presented by George III to the Royal Society. The delay of three years in com- pleting it caused great inconvenience (Phil. Trans. Ixxx. Ill), but the artist's genius disdained time restrictions (ZACH, Monat. Correspondenz, vii. 251). On one occasion he attended at Buckingham House precisely, he supposed, at the time named in the royal mandate. The king remarked that he was punctual as to the day and hour, while late by a whole year. He was elected a member of the Royal Society on 12 Jan. 1786, and of the Imperial Academy of St. Petersburg in 1794. The Copley medal was bestowed upon him in 1795 for his 'various inventions and im- provements in philosophical instruments.' Among the first were an electrical machine, barometer, manometer, assay-balance, and level. A duplicate of his dividing-engine was said to have been introduced by Presi- dent Saron into France, concealed in the pedestal of a table. He became acquainted with Von Zach in 1783 ; the Dukes of Marl- borough and Richmond frequently enter- tained him; and Piazzi expressed venera- tion for his memory, and showed his portrait to an English traveller in 1813 (HueiiES, Travels in Greece and Sicily, i. 131). After some years of declining health, Ramsden went to Brighton to recruit, and there died on 5 Xov. 1800, aged 65. De- lambre styled him ' le plus grand de tous les artistes.' The demand from all parts of Europe for his incomparable instruments was greater than could be satisfied by the constant labour of sixty workmen; yet they were considerably cheaper than those by other makers. His life was one of extreme frugality. He ate and slept little and studied much. His favourite scientific authors were Euler and Bouguer, and in advanced years he learned French enough to read Boileau and Moliere. Most of his evenings were spent drawing plans by the kitchen fire, a cat on one side, a mug of porter and plate of bread and butter on the other, while some apprentices sat round, and he whistled or sang. After explaining a design to a work- man, he would say, ' Now, see, man, let us try to find fault with it,' and intelligent suggestions generally led to amendments. But if a completed instrument fell short of his ideal, it was invariably rejected or de- stroyed, with the exclamation, ' Bobs, man ! this won't do ; we must have at it again.' In consequence of this disregard of gain, he left but a small fortune, mostly divided by will among his workmen. A portrait of him by Robert Home (d. 1836?) [q. v.], en- graved by Jones in 1791, was given by Sir Everard Home to the Royal Society. The Ramsey 267 Ranby Palermo circle occupies the background ; Ramsden appears clad in a fur coat, intro- duced by the artist to commemorate an order lately executed for the Emperor of Russia, greatly, however, to the disgust of his sitter, who said that he had never worn such a thing in his life. In person, Ramsden was, according to Dutens, 'above the middle size, slender, but extremely well made, and to a late period ot life, possessed of great activity. His coun- tenance was a faithful index of his mind, full of intelligence and sweetness. His forehead was open and high, with a very projecting and expressive brow. His eyes were dark hazel, sparkling with animation.' He had a musical voice, a manner so affable as to con- ciliate universal good will, an upright and benevolent character. Thus he was es- teemed by the great, cherished by his friends, loved by servants and workmen. He left one son, John Ramsden (1768-1841), a cap- tain in the East India Company's mercantile marine. [Original communication Ly the Rev. L. Dutens in Aikin's General Biography; Letter written by Piazzi from London, 1 Sept. 1788, in Journal des Scavans, 1788 p. 744, 1789 p. 572; Hutton's Mathematical Diet. 1815; Kitchiner's Practical Observations on Telescopes, pp. 85, 87, 90 ; Weld's Descriptive Catalogue of Portraits, p. 57 ; Weld's History of the Royal Society, ii. 187; Gent. Mag. 1800, pt. ii. p. 1116; European Mag. xv. 91 ; Lalande's Bibl. Astr. p. 556 ; Poggendorff'sBiogr. Lit. Handwortercuch ; Grant's Hist, of Astronomy, pp. 149, 490; Thomson's Hist, of the Royal Society ; Wolf 's Geschichte der Astronomie, pp. 514, 562, 570; Miidler's Geschichte der Himmelskunde, ii. 348 ; Marie's Histoire des Sciences, ix. 66;Montucla's Hist, des Mathematiques, iv. 343; Penny Cyclo- paedia ; Notes and Queries, vol. x. ser. vi. pp. 67, 166 ; Holroyd's Collectanea Bradfordiana, p. 104 ; Pearson's Practical Astronomy, ii. passim (descriptions of instruments) ; Watt's Bibl. Brit, under John Ramsden ; Bromley's Cat. of Engraved Portraits.] A. M. C. RAMSEY. [See RAMSAY.] RANBY, JOHN (1703-1773), sergeant- surgeon, the son of Joseph Ranby of St. Giles-in-the-Fields in the county of Middle- sex, innholder, put himself apprentice to Ed- ward Barnard, foreign brother of the Com- pany of Barber-Surgeons, on 5 April 1715, paying him the sum of 321. 5s. Od. On 5 Oct. 1722 he was examined touching his skill in surgery. His answers were approved, and he was ordered the seal of the Barber Surgeons Company as a foreign brother. He was elected a fellow of the Royal Society on 30 Nov. 1724. He was appointed surgeon- in-ordinary to the king's household in 1738, and in 1740 he was promoted sergeant- surgeon to George II. He became principal sergeant-surgeon in May 1743, and in this capacity accompanied his master in the Ger- man campaign of that year. He was present at the battle of Dettingen, and there had as a patient the Duke of Cumberland, the king's second son. In 1745 Ranby's interest with the king and the government of the day was sufficient to insure the passing of the act of parliament constituting a corporation of sur- geons distinct from that of the barbers. His exertions in promoting this separation were rewarded by his nomination as the first mas- ter of the newly founded surgeons' company, an especial favour, as he had never held any office in the old and united company of Barber-Surgeons. Joseph Sandford, the senior warden of the old company, and William Cheselden, the junior warden, took office under him as the first wardens. He pre- sented a loving cup to the company to mark his year of office, and it is still in the pos- session of the Royal College of Surgeons- of England. He was re-elected master of the company in 1751, when the company entered into occupation of their new theatre in the Old Bailey, and for a third time in 1752. Ranby was appointed surgeon to the Chelsea Hospital on 13 May 1752 in succession to Cheselden. He died on 28 Aug. 1773, after a few hours' illness, at his apartments in Chelsea Hospital, and is buried in the south- Vest portion of the burying-ground attached to the hospital, in a square sandstone tomb with a simple inscription (Gent. Mug. 1773, p. 415). He married, in 1729, Jane, the elder daughter of the Hon. Dacre Barrett-Lennard. Queen Caroline, says Lord Hervey, ' once asked Ranby whilst he was dressing her wound if he would not be glad to be offi- ciating in the same manner to his own old cross wife that he hated so much.' Ranby had a large surgical practice, and Fielding introduces him into his novel of ' Tom Jones.' He was a man of strong pas- sions, harsh voice, and inelegant manners. Queen Caroline called him ' the blockhead ' before submitting to the operation for hernia of which she died (see MAIIOST, Hist, of England, ii. 314). His works are: 1. 'The Method of Treat- ing Gunshot Wounds,' London, 1744, 2nd edit. 1760; 3rd edit, 1781, all 12mo ; an account of some of the surgical cases which came under Ranby's care when he served under Lord Stair in the German campaign terminating at the battle of Dettingen. The work is of extreme simplicity in style, and fore- shadows that associated aid for the wounded Ran by 268 Rand in battle which has only recently been adopted by the formation of an Army Medi- cal Service. He extols the use of Peruvian bark in the suppuration following upon gun- shot wounds, and makes the acute observa- tion that its virtue is increased if the elixir of vitriol be given with it. He thus antici- pates by many years the use of quinine. He also gives a detailed account of a wound in the leg sustained by the Duke of Cumber- land, who attended his father, George II, in the campaign. Finally, he relates cases of death from tetanus occurring after gun- shot wounds. 2. ' A Narrative of the last illness of the Earl of Orford, from May 1744 to the day of his decease, 18 March following,' London, 1745; 2nd edit. 1745. This pamphlet, relating to the last illness of Sir Robert Walpole, gave great offence to the physicians, for in it Ranby utterly con- demned the use of the lithontryptic lixivium in the treatment of stone. 3. ' The True Account of all the Transactions before the Right Honourable the Lords and others Commissioners for the affairs of Chelsea Hospital as far as relates to the Admission and Dismission of Sam. Lee, Surgeon,' London, 1754. This work incidentally ex- poses the methods adopted by a hernia-curing quack to whom the government of the day had paid large sums of money. 4. ' Three Curious Dissections by John Ranby, esq., Surgeon to His Majesty's Household and F.R.S. 1728,' printed in William Beckett's ' Collection of Chirurgical Tracts,' London, 1740. 5. Paper in the ' Philosophical Trans- actions,' 1731, vol. xxxvii. A natural son of the sergeant-surgeon, JOHN RANBY (1743-1820), born in 1743, assumed the name of Ranby by royal license, in exchange for that of Osborne, in 1756. He states that he knew Richard Watson [q. v.], afterwards bishop of Llandaff, at Trinity College, Cambridge, where, however, he did not graduate. He ' huzzaed after Mr. Wilkes' in 1763, but developed into a partisan pamphleteer on the other side. In 1791 he published ' Doubts on the Abolition of the Slave Trade,' which Boswell (who calls Ranby his 'learned and ingenious friend ') highly commended. In 1794, in his ' Short Hints on a French Invasion,' he deprecated the general tendency to panic. Three years later he supported Bishop Wat- son in his controversy with Gilbert Wake- field [q. v.], and in 1811 he attempted to explode the theory .of the increasing influence of the crown. In later life he resided first at Woodford in Essex, where he befriended Thomas Maurice [q. v.] the orientalist, and then at Bury St. Edmunds, where he died on 31 March 1820. He was buried at Brent Eleigh in Suffolk, where there is a monument to him and his wife Mary, daughter of Ed- ward Grote and Mary (Barnardiston). She died on 3 Jan. 1814 (notes furnished by G. Le G. Norgate, esq. ; DAVY'S manuscript Athence Suffolcenses, iii. 104 ; MAURICE, Me- moirs of the Author of Indian Antiquities, pt. iii. p. 6). [South's Memorials of the Craft of Surgery, edited by D'Arcy Power, London, 1 886 ; article- by Dr. Irving on Military Medical Literature in The Edinburgh Medical and Surgical Journal, 1845, Ixiii. 93 ; information kindly supplied by Mr. Sidney Young, F.S.A., master of the Barbers' Company, and Rev. Sydney Clark, M.A., Chap- lain to the Chelsea Hospital ; Burke's Peerage, 1893, sub nomine ' Hampden ; ' Hervey's Me- moirs of the Reign of George II, 1848, ii. 507, 526.] D'A. P. RAND, ISAAC (d. 1743), botanist, was probably son of James Rand, who in 1674 agreed, with thirteen other members of the Society of Apothecaries, to build a wall round the Chelsea Botanical Garden (FiELD and SEMPLE, Memoirs of the Botanic Garden, at Chelsea, p. 12). Isaac Rand was already an apothecary practising in the Haymarket, London, in 1700. In Plukenet's ' Mantissa,' published in that year, he is mentioned as the discoverer, in Tothill Fields, Westminster, of the plant now known as Rumex palustris, and was described (p. 112) as ' stirpium in- dagator diligentissimus . . . pharmacopoeus Londinensis, et magnae spei botanicus.' He seems to have paid particular attention to inconspicuous plants, especially in the neigh- bourhood of London. Thus Samuel Doody [q. v.] records in a manuscript note : ' Mr. Rand first showed me this beautiful dock [Rumex maritimus], growing plentifully in a moist place near Burlington House' (TRIMEN and DYER, Flora of Middlesex, p. 238), and Adam Buddie [q. v.], in his manuscript flora (Sloane MSS. 2970-80), which was completed before 1708, attributes to him the finding of Mentha pubescens ' about some ponds near Marybone,' and of the plant styled byPetiver ' Rand's Oak Elite ' (Chenopodium glaucuni). In 1707 Rand, and nineteen other members, including Petiver and Joseph Miller, took a lease of the Chelsea garden, to assist the Society of Apothecaries, and were consti- tuted trustees ; and for some time prior to the death of Petiver in 1718 Rand seems either to have assisted him or to have suc- ceeded him in the office of demonstrator of plants to the society. In 1724 he was ap- pointed to the newly created office of prce- fectus horti, or director of the garden. Among other duties he had to give at least two de- Randall 269 Randall monstrations in the garden in each of the six summer months, and to transmit to the Royal Society the fifty specimens per annum required by the terms of Sir Hans Sloane's donation of the garden. Lists of the plants sent for several years are in the Sloane MSS. Philip Miller [q. v.] was gardener throughout Hand's tenure of the office of praefectus, and it was in 1736 that Linnaeus visited the garden. Dillenius's edition of Kay's ' Synopsis ' ( 1724) contains several re- cords by Rand, whose assistance is acknow- ledged in the preface, and he is specially mentioned by Elizabeth Blackwell [q. v.] as having assisted her with specimens for her ' Curious Herbal ' (1737-9), which was executed at Chelsea. He is one of those who prefix to the work a certificate of accu- racy, and a copy in the British Museum Library has manuscript notes by him. In 1730, perhaps somewhat piqued by Philip Miller's issue of his ' Catalogus ' in that year, Rand printed an ' Index plantarum officinalium in horto Chelseiano.' In a letter to Samuel Brewer, dated ' Haymarket, July 11, 1730 ' (NICHOLS, Illustrations, i. p. 338), he says that the Apothecaries' Com- pany ordered this to be printed. In 1739 Rand published ' Horti medici Chelseiani Index Compendiarius,' an alphabetical Latin list occupying 214 pages. The year of his death is given by Dawson Turner as 1743 (Richardson Correspondence, p. 125) ; but he was succeeded in the office of demonstrator by Joseph Miller in 1738 or 1740. His widow presented his botanical books and extensive hortus siccus to the company, and bequeathed 50s. a year to the prcefectus Jiorti for annually replacing twenty de- cayed specimens in the latter by new ones. This herbarium was preserved at Chelsea, with those of Ray and Dale, until 1863, when all three were presented to the British Museum (Journal of Botany, 1863, p. 32). Rand was a fellow of the Royal Society in 1 170$. Linnaeus retained the name Randia, applied by Houston in Rand's honour to a genus of tropical Rubiacece. [Field and Semple's Memoirs of the Botanl Garden at Chelsea, 1878, pp. 41-63 ; Trimenand Dyer's Flora of Middlesex, 1869, pp. 388-9.] G. S. B. BAND ALL, JOHN (1570-1 622), puritan divine, was born in 1570 at Great Missen- den, Buckinghamshire, and sent when only eleven to St. Mary Hall, Oxford, where h matriculated on 27 Nov. 1581. Heremovec to Trinity College, and graduated B.A. on 9 Feb. 1585; was elected a fellow of Lincoln College on 6 July 1587, and proceeded M. A n 9 July 1589. Among his pupils at Lin- coln was the puritan Robert Bolton [q. v.] Jn the occasion of Queen Elizabeth's visit to Oxford, in August 1592, Randall was ap- lointed to ' frame and oversee the stage for he academical performance given ' in her lonour. Afterwards Randall studied di- vinity, and was admitted B.D. on 28 June ,598. On 31 Jan. 1599 he was presented to he rectory of St. Andrew Hubbard, Little Sastcheap, London. There he made a re- mtation as a staunch puritan and effective jreacher ; but his health failed, and he died at lis house in the Minories during May 1622. Ele was buried in St. Andrew Hubbard. By his will, signed 13 April, proved 9 June L622, he bequeathed property to the poor of ~reat Missenden, All Hallows, Oxford, and St. Andrew's parishes ; a tenement called Ship Hall to Lincoln College, Oxford, and other houses and moneys to his brothers Edward and Joshua, to his nephews, and to ight married sisters or their representatives. His wife and a daughter predeceased him. His portrait, painted when fellow of Lincoln College, hangs in the common room there. In addition to separate sermons, issued posthumously by his friend William Hoi- brook, Randall left for publication ' Three- and-Twenty Sermons or Catechisticall Lec- tures upon the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper, preached Monthly before the Com- munion,' London, 1630, 4to ; published by his executor, Joshua Randall. [Foster's Alumni Oxon. early series, p. 1231 ; Clark's Indexes, i. 32, ii. Ill, iii. 127; Wood's Athene Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 319 ; Wood's Fasti, i. 226, 249, 278; Kennett's Register, p. 735; Lipscombe's Hist, of Buckinghamshire, i. 490, ii. 389 ; Brook's Lives of the Puritans, ii. 296; New- court's Repertorium Eccles. i. 265 ; Bagsh awe's Life and Death of Mr. Bolton, pp. 7, 8 ; Cat. of Books printed before 1 640 ; Lansdowne MS. 984, f. 27 ; cf.Will 57, Savile, P. C. C. Somerset House. The register of Missenden before 1700 is not ex- tant.] C. F. S. RANDALL, JOHN (ft. 1764), school- master and agriculturist, may have been the John Randall who graduated B.A. from Christ's College, Cambridge, in 1718 and M.A. in 1727. Later in the century he de- scribed himself as master of the academy at Heath, near Wakefield ; but no mention of him appears in Cox's history of the chief school, the grammar school there. Subse- quently he carried on a private school at York. Six pupils resided with him. At York, too, he professed to resolve all questions re- lating to annuities, leases, reversions, livings, and matters of intricate accounts, and he interested himself in practical agriculture. Randall 270 Randall He advocated a modification of the then new system of pulverisation, or drill cultivation, which was invented by Jethro Tull [q. v.] about 1730. Randall embodied his views in a verbose treatise, dedicated to the Society of Arts, and entitled ' The Semi-Virgilian Husbandry, deduced from various Experi- ments, or an Essay towards a new Course of National Farming, formed from the Defects, Losses, and Disappointments of the Old and New Husbandry, and put on the true Biass of Nature, in the Production of Vegetables and in the Power of every Ploughman with his own Ploughs, &c. to execute. With the Philosophy of Agriculture, exhibiting at large the Nutritive Principles derived from the Atmosphere, in a Potation of Nature, from their being exhaled to their Descent into the Pores of the Soil when duly prepared for the Purposes of Vegetables,' London, 1764. At the same time Randall invented (but did not patent) a seed-furrow plough, on the prin- ciple of Tull's drill plough, and described this and other ingenious performances in ' Con- struction and extensive use of a new in- vented Seed-furrow Plough, of a Draining Plough, and of a Potato-drill Machine, with a Theory of a common Plough,' 1764. A drawing of the seed plough is engraved in the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' 1764, p. 460, and an article upon it which condemns it as complicated was answered by Randall, who dated from York. [Works cited ; Donaldson's AgriculturalBiogr. : Gent. Mag. 1764, pp. 460, 532.] M. G. W. RANDALL, JOHN (1715-1799), orga- nist, born in 1715, was a chorister of the Chapel Royal under Bernard Gates [q. v.] On 23 Feb. 1732 at Gates's house, Randall acted and sang the part of Esther in the dramatic representation of Handel's oratorio. In 1744 he graduated Mus. Bac. at Cam- bridge. In the following year he was ap- pointed organist to King's College Chapel ; in 1755 he succeeded Dr. Greene as professor of music in the university of Cambridge, and in 1756 he proceeded Mus. Doc. Assisted by his pupil, William Crotch, who joined him in 1786, Randall retained his appointments until his death at Cambridge on 18 March 1799. His wife predeceased him on 27 April 1792. Randall set to music Gray's ' Ode for the Installation of the Duke of Grafton as Chan- cellor of the University,' 1768. He pub- lished ' A Collection of Psalm and Hymn Tunes, some of which are new and others by permission of the authors, with six Chants and Te Deums, calculated for the use of congregations in general,' Cambridge, 1794. Of these his six original tunes are said to be ' Cambridge,' ' Trinity Church,' ' Garden,' ' Yelling,' ' King's,' and ' University,' but Randall is best known by his two double chants (GROVE). 'The Hopeless Lover,' Lon- don (1735 ?), and other songs are attributed to Randall. [Burney's History, iv. 360; Sketch of the Life of Handel, p. 22 ; Chrysander's Handel, ii. 273 ; Grove's Dictionary, iii. 73 ; Gent. Mag. 1792, p. 480.] L. M. M. RANDALL, JOHN (1755-1802), ship- builder, was son of John Randall, ship- builder, of Rotherhithe. He received a liberal education, and on the death of his father, about 1776, successfully continued the ship- building business under his own manage- ment. He applied himself at the same time to the study of mathematics, in which, as well as in the principles and details of naATal construction, he attained proficiency. In addition to the large number of ships which he built for the mercantile marine and for the East India Company, he built upwards of fifty for the government, including several 74-gun ships and large frigates — among them the Audacious, Ramillies, and Culloden, which were specially celebrated in the war of the French revolution. In the more theo- retical part of his profession, he collected materials for a treatise on naval architecture, but on the publication of some French works he abandoned the design. He took a promi- nent part in founding the Society of Naval Architects. At the same time he maintained his youthful interest in literature and music. During the revolutionary war shipwrights' wages had been largely increased, and when, with the peace, the pressure of work ceased, and Randall lowered them to the former standard, his men went out on strike. The admiralty permitted him to engage work- men from the Deptford dockyard, and of- fered to send a military force to protect them. Randall declined the ofter, believing that his personal authority with the men on strike would be sufficient. But the Deptford men were forcibly prevented from working in his yard ; and, in attempting to quell the riot, he was slightly wounded. His mortification at the action of his men, whom he had treated liberally, brought on a fever, of which he died, at his house in Great Cumberland Street, Hyde Park, on 23 Aug. 1802. He left a widow and family. [Gent. Mng. 1802, ii. 879-80; European Mag. 1802, ii. 193.] J. K. L. RANDALL, THOMAS (1605-1635), poet and dramatist. [See RANDOLPH.] Randall 271 Randolph RANDALL, WILLIAM (fl. 1598), musician, is included by Meres in his list of England's ' excellente musitians.' He was in early life a chorister of Exeter Cathe- dral. In 1584 he entered the Chapel Royal as epistler. There he remained till 1603, when Edmund Hooper ' was sworne the first of March in Mr. Randoll's roome,' Of Ran- dall's compositions there remain a good ' In Nomine' in the part-books of the Oxford Music School, and an anthem in six parts, ' Give sentence with me,' in Brit. Mus. Addit. MSS. 17792-6, f. 144 b. A word-book of anthems (Harl. MS. 6346), written just after the Restoration and probably intended for the Chapel Royal, contains the words of two verse-anthems by Randall, ' If the Lord Himself ' and ' O Father deare,' the latter in metre. The music of neither of these is known to exist ; and as none of Ran- dall's works appeared in Barnard's ' Selected Church Musick (1641), it is probable that his title to rank, as Meres puts it, among ' excellente musitians ' rested more upon his powers as an executant than as a composer. Among the vicars-choral of Exeter in 1634 was a G. Randall, probably of the same family. [Cheque-Book of the Chapel Royal, in Camden Society's Publications ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Eep. p. 137 ; Meres's Palladis Tamia, f. 288 b, manuscripts quoted.] H. D. RANDOLPH, CHARLES (1809-1878), marine engineer, son of Charles Randolph, bookseller and printer in Stirling, and author of a history of that city, was born there on 21 June 1809. He was first educated at the high school of Stirling, and subsequently at the high school and university of Glasgow. On showing a liking for mechanical engineer- ing, he was apprenticed to Robert Napier (1791-1876) [q. v.] at Camlachie. He after- wards went to Manchester, where he worked in the leading millwright firms of Ormerod andFairbairn & Lillie. In 1834 he returned to Glasgow, where he started business as an engineer and millwright. He was noted for his energy and ability, and was at once suc- cessful. From 1839 to 1842 he was joined in partnership by John Elliot, who died in the latter year. In 1852 he was joined by John Elder, the name of the firm becoming Ran- dolph, Elder, & Co. Thenceforth Randolph turned his attention from millwright en- gineering to the manufacture of compound engines adapted to the propulsion of screw steamers. In 1858 the firm began ship- building on their own account, and 106 vessel had been built before 1886, together with 111 sets of marine engines, and three float- ing docks, one of which, at Saigon, was large enough to float the Gloire, then the largest ironclad in the French navy. Randolph retired in 1868. The firm was afterwards inverted into the well-known Fairfield Shipbuilding Company, builders of the fast Atlantic liners. On retiring from business, Randolph turned bis attention by speech and pamphlet to the sewage question, the extension of Glasgow harbour, and the improvement of the Clyde navigation. He entered the Clyde trust, where he did yeoman service, was a director of the Glasgow and South- Western Rail- way, and also of the British and African Steam Navigation Company, and chairman of the British Dynamite Company, now Nobel's Explosives Company. He also de- voted some of his leisure to the construction of a steam-engine for a family carriage, which was a familiar object in the Glasgow," streets. Randolph died 011 11 Nov. 1878, survived by his wife, Margaret Sainte-Pierre, who died on 19 Aug. 1894. He bequeathed to the university of Glasgow 60,000/., as well as the residue of his means and estate on the death of his widow. The Randolph Hall in the university was erected with a portion of the funds. [Engineering. 22 Nov. 1878 ; One Hundred Glasgow Men, vol. ii (with portrait) ; Irving's Eminent Scotsmen.] G. S-H. RANDOLPH, EDWARD (d. 1566), soldier, probably a brother of Thomas Ran- dolph (1523-1590) [q. v.l, was born at Badlesmere in Kent. He made himself suffi- ciently prominent in Edward VI's time to find it necessary to flee to Paris on the acces- sion of Mary. But, like other rebels, he soon tired of exile, and his known value as a sol- dier rendered the negotiations for his pardon easy. Wotton wrote to Petre on 17 April 1554, recommending him to mercy ; but Mary wrote in May that, though he was forgiven, he must stay and supply information as to the movements of his friends. The formal grant of pardon is dated 9 Oct. 1554. He soon found favour, and on 3 April 1555 Philip wrote to his treasurer, Dominico d'Orbea, ordering a pension of two hundred crowns to be paid to Randolph, who is de- scribed as colonel of infantry. Under Elizabeth he was at first employed in Scotland. On 1 April 1560 Grey, writing to Norfolk, alluded to ' good Mr. Randall's stout and valiant endeavour ; ' and Cecil, writing from Edinburgh on 26 June, speaks of his worth. As a reward he was offered the post of marshal of Berwick, but refused it. In 1563 he was made marshal of Havre Randolph 272 Randolph (then called in England Newhaven), and aided the French Huguenots with two hun- dred men. He was praised for his humanity while there. In July 1563 he was ill of the plague. Elizabeth, on Randolph's return to England, made him lieutenant-general of ordnance, and gave him the difficult and dangerous post of colonel of footmen in Ire- land. There he soon had plenty of fighting, and while engaged in an expedition to settle Derry he was killed in a battle which the English fought with O'Xeil at Knockfergus on 12 Xov. 1566. A poetical epitaph is in Eo-erton MS. 2642, f. 198 (cf. Hatfield MSS. ii. 100, 341). [Cals. of State Papers, Dom. 1517-80 pp. 63, 65," 224, 237, 275, For. 1553-8 pp. 72, 79, 88, 1559-60 pp. 112, &ut by her he had no issue, and the earldom, on his death, was assumed by his sister Agnes, ountess of Dunbar and March [see DUNBAK, AGNES]. [Chronicles of Fordun and Wyntoun ; Cal. of Documents relating to Scotland, vol. iii. ; Ex- chequer Rolls of Scotland, vol. i. ; Douglas's Scottish Peerage (Wood), ii. 251-2.] T. F. H. RANDOLPH, JOHN (1749-1813), bishop of London, third son of Thomas Ran- dolph [q. v.], president of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, was born on 6 July 1749. He was sent to Westminster school, and matriculated from Christ Church, Oxford, on 17 June 1767, graduating B.A. 1771, M.A. 1774, B.D. 1782, and D.D. by diploma 30 Oct. 1783. From 1779 to 1783 he was tutor and censor of Christ Church, and in 1781 he was proctor. His chief pupil afterwards became LordGrenville. Pol whele speaks of Randolph as ' entrenched behind forms and ceremo- 33 ; ' but Pol whele came to Oxford with a letter of introduction from a graduate who was mistaken in supposing that Randolph was an old friend, and even he was obliged to confess that, although the tutor's demeanour was ungracious, he was warmly interested in the welfare of his pupils (Traditions and Recollections, i. 82-9). Randolph held many prominent positions at the university. From 1776 to 1783 he was professor of poetry, and as his tenure of the post was broken, he left unfinished the Latin lectures which he was delivering on Homer. They were published in 1870 by his son, Thomas Randolph, rector of Much Had- ham in Hertfordshire. He was regius pro- fessor of Greek from 16 March 1782 to 1783, professor of moral philosophy from 1782 to 1786, and on 30 Aug. 1783 he was promoted to the regius professorship of divinity, with a canonry in Christ Church Cathedral and the rectory of Ewelme. His divinity lec- tures were delivered by candle-light, and notes were supposed to be taken, though there was no inspect ion of notebooks. Most of the undergraduates slept, and the only things carried away were the syllabus given to each student at the beginning, and the formidable list of authors for future reading which was supplied at the close. He was also from October 1782 to October 1783 prebendary of Chute and Chisenbury in Salisbury Cathe- dral, and from 1797 to 1800 sinecure rector of Darowen in Montgomeryshire. Through his influence at the university, Randolph was appointed to the see of Oxford, being consecrated on 1 Sept. 1799. He vacated it on his confirmation in the bishopric of Bangor on 6 Jan. 1807. Two years later he was translated to the bishopric of London, Randolph 275 Randolph to which he was confirmed on 9 Aug. 1809. The note of Randolph's episcopate was the active part which he took in furthering the work of the National Society. He was also Busby trustee (1804), governor of the Charterhouse, privy councillor (27 Sept. 1809), and F.R.S. (1811). He did not long survive his promotion to the see of London, for while on horseback during a visit to his son at Much Hadham, he was seized with apoplexy, and died on 28 July 1813. He was buried in Fulhain churchyard, by the side of Bishop Gibson, on 5 Aug., and an altar- tomb of Portland stone was placed to his memory (cf. Gent. Mag. 1814, i. 211). He married, in September 1785, Jane (d. 1836), daughter of Thomas Lambard of Sevenoaks, Kent, and had several children. The bishop's arms, impaled with those of the sees of Ox- ford, Bangor, and London, are in the first window of the chapel at Fulham Palace, and his portrait by Owen is in the library. An engraving of it by H. Meyer was privately circulated. Another portrait of him by Hoppner was engraved by C. Turner in 1811. Randolph was the author of numerous charges, sermons on episcopal consecrations and on public occasions, a Latin address to Canterbury convocation, 26 Nov. 1790, and a Greek lecture given at Oxford in Decem- ber 1782. The ' heads ' of his divinity lec- tures were printed in 1784, and again in 1790, and the whole ' course of lectures to candidates for holy orders,' together with three ' Lectures on the Book of Common Prayer ' (which were also issued separately in 1869), were published by his son Thomas in three volumes, 1869-70. A selection from the course, consisting of ten lectures with the ' heads,' was published in 1869, and an en- larged selection of fourteen lectures came out in 1870. He edited: 1. < Sylloge con- fessionum sub tempus reformandae ecclesiae editarum;' published at Oxford in 1804, and again, in an enlarged form, in 1827. 2. ' The Clergyman's Instructor : a Collection of Tracts on the Ministerial Duties,' 1807 ; 3rd ed. 1824. 3. ' Enchiridion Theologicum : a Manual for the Use of Divinity Students,' 1792, 5 vols., and 1812, 2 vols. His anony- mous pamphlet — ' Remarks on Michaelis's Introduction to the New Testament,' vols. iii. and iv., translated by the Rev. Herbert Marsh — ' led to an animated controversy with that divine ' (cf. BAKER, St. John's Co'lleye, Cam- bridge, ii. 762-72, ed. Mayor). [Foster's Alumni Oxon.; Gent. Mag. 1813 ii. 187-8, 1836 i. 332 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecdotes, ix. 570-2 ; Le Neve's Fasti, i. 109, ii. 306, 509, 526, 677, iii. 501, 510, 517, 524, 529; Cox's Oxford Recollections, pp. 139-41; Faulkner's Fulham (which is dedicated to Randolph), pp 181-6.] W. P. C. RANDOLPH, SIE THOMAS, first EARL OF MORAY (d. 1332), companion of Robert Bruce and regent of Scotland, was the only son of Thomas Randolph, lord of Stratnith (Nithsdale), by Lady Isabel Bruce, eldest daughter of Robert, earl of Carrick, and sister of King Robert Bruce. The father was in 1266 sheriff of Roxburgh, and from 1266 to 1278 great chamberlain of Scotland. He played a prominent part in the politics of the time. The son, under the name of Randal de Fyz, was present with his father at Norham in December 1292, when Baliol swore fealty to Edward I of England for the crown of Scot- land. After the murder of the Red Comyn by Robert Bruce in February 1305, he joined Bruce, and was present at his coronation at Scone in April 1306. He was, however, taken prisoner, when Bruce was surprise'd and routed at Methven by the Earl of Pem- broke in June of the same year. On 24 July an order was sent from Edward of England to keep him in sure ward in the castle of Inverkip until the king himself should arrive at Carlisle or Perth or beyond the moun- tains (Cal. Documents relating to Scotland, vol. ii. No. 1807). It was probably to save his life that he agreed to swear fealty to Ed- ward, and take up arms against his uncle ; while, no doubt, his knowledge of Bruce's habits and haunts proved of some service to the English in their efforts to secure the Scottish king. Bruce was hunted through the fastnesses of Carrick by bloodhounds; and on one occasion in 1307, when Bruce was all but captured by the Earl of Pem- broke, Randolph succeeded in taking his banner. In 1308, however, Randolph, while on a raiding expedition with a band of Eng- lishmen commanded by him and Adam de Gordon, was surprised and captured by Sir James Douglas in a fortalice on the water of Lynne a little above Peebles. On being brought into the presence of Bruce, Randolph adopted a defiant attitude, and taunted his uncle with his inability to meet the English in fair fight, and with having recourse to cowardly ambuscades. Bruce terminated the interview by ordering him into close im- prisonment ; but, having subsequently made his submission to Bruce, Randolph was gra- dually received into high favour, and became the most trusted friend and adviser of the Scottish king, while his fame as a warrior vied with that of his companion in arms, Sir James Douglas. Some time after his sub- mission he was created by Bruce Earl of Moray and Lord of Man and Annandale, T2 Randolph 276 Randolph receiving at the same time grants of estates corresponding to his dignities. As a conse- quence, however, of his alliance with Bruce, the estates which he held from the king of England were forfeited in March 1308-9 (vol. iii. No. 76), and in 1314 they were be- stowed on Hugh le Despenser (ib. No. 362). One of the most remarkable feats of Ran- dolph was the capture, on 14 March 1313- 1314, of the castle of Edinburgh, which had been in the possession of the English since its surrender to Edward I in 1296. After investing it in vain for six weeks, in the hope of reducing it by famine, Randolph was informed by a soldier, William Frank or Francis, at one time one of the English garrison of the castle, that the castle rock might be scaled by a secret path, which he himself had been accustomed to use wrhile courting a girl of the town. Randolph re- solved to accept his offer to lead the ascent, and with thirty followers succeeded, with- out mishap, in reaching the castle wall, which they scaled with a rope ladder. The sentinels gave the alarm, but were immedi- ately overpowered, and the garrison, panic- stricken and ignorant of the number of their assailants, after a short conflict, in which the governor was killed, either fled or sur- rendered at discretion. In accordance with the policy of Bruce, the castle was imme- diately demolished, lest it should again fall into the hands of the English. It was probably this brilliant achievement of Ran- dolph that led Bruce to confer on him the command of one of the main divisions of the Scottish army at Bannockburn in the following June. He was posted by Bruce on high ground at St. Ninian's, with special instructions to guard the approach to Stir- ling Castle, then held by the English ; but on the 23rd, the day before the battle, Sir Robert Clifford, with eight hundred Eng- lish horse, was seen by Bruce to be making a circuit by the low carse ground to the east so as to outflank the Scottish army, and get between them and the castle. Observing that Randolph made no movement to intercept him, Bruce rode up to him, and pointing to the English force to his left, exclaimed : ' A rose has fallen from your chaplet.' Deeply chagrined at his oversight, Randolph, taking •with him only five hundred spearmen, hur- ried if possible to retrieve his error, and suc- ceeded in placing them so as to bar Clifford's approach to the castle. He was immediately charged by Clifford, and a desperate conflict ensued. It seemed impossible that the Scot- tish square, surrounded on all sides by the English cavalry, could long resist their onset. Sir James Douglas therefore obtained, though with great difficulty, permission from Bruce to go to his assistance ; but, by the time he reached the scene of the encounter, the Eng- lish had begun to waver and fall back ; and Douglas, confident that Randolph would now put them to rout, with chivalrous delicacy restrained his men from taking part in the fight, lest by his interference he should diminish the glory of so redoubtable a feat. In the great battle of the following day Randolph commanded in the centre, which bore the main brunt of the English attack. The high esteem in which Randolph was- now held by Bruce was shown by the fact that at the parliament held at Ayr on 26 April 1315 it was provided that if, after the death of Robert Bruce, or of Bruce's bro- ther Edward, or Brace's daughterMarjory, the heir to the crown should be a minor, Ran- dolph should be guardian of the heir and regent of the kingdom. Shortly after the meeting of parliament, Randolph set out for Ireland along with Edward Bruce, to whom the Irish of Ulster had offered the crown of Ireland. Randolph had the chief com- mand of six thousand troops, sent by King- Robert the Bruce to support his brother's claims ; and, landing at Carrickfergus on 15 May, stormed Dundalk and other towns,, and defeated large combined forces of the English and Irish at Coleraine and Arscoll. Finally, howrever, the difficulty of obtain- ing provisions compelled the Scots to retire into Ulster; and in April 1316 Randolph passed over into Scotland for reinforcements. On learning how matters stood, King Robert the Bruce resolved to go in person to his brother's assistance, taking Randolph along- with him. During the following campaign. Randolph specially distinguished himself, and on its conclusion returned in the end of the year to Scotland with the king. The defeat and death of Edward Bruce in October 1318 put an end to the efforts to wrest Ire- land from the English. His death, as well as that of Bruce's daughter, Marjory, also- necessitated some new enactments in regard to the succession to the crown ; and at a parliament held at Scone in December 1318- it was agreed that, in the event of the suc- cession taking place during the minority of the heir to the kingdom, Randolph should be appointed tutor and guardian of the young prince, and failing him, Sir James Douglas. In April 1318 Randolph and Sir James Douglas, aided by the secret co-operation of the governor, captured the town of Berwick- on-Tweed by escalade, and with a compara- tively small force held it against the gover- nor of the castle until the arrival of Bruce next day with large reinforcements, soon. Randolph 277 after which the castle also surrendered . W hen, in the following year, Edward II with a large army was investing Berwick, Randolph and Sir James Douglas, at the head of fifteen thousand men, entered England with the design of achieving the coup of capturing the queen of England, who had taken up her residence at York. Their design was, however, betrayed to the English by a Scot- tish prisoner, and, on their arrival before the city, they found that the queen and court had fled south. They were thus baffled in their main purpose, but took advantage of the opportunity to devastate all the neigh- bouring country ; and a force of twenty thousand men, consisting largely of monks and their vassals, which had been hastily -assembled to oppose them, they completely I routed at Milton, near the Swale, no fewer than four thousand of the English being slain, including three hundred ecclesiastics. The news of the disaster so exasperated the English before Berwick that Edward was •constrained to raise the siege, and endeavour to intercept the Scots on their return. This, however, he failed to accomplish, the rapid movements 'of the Scots, and their know- ledge of the passes, enabling them to elude pursuit, and they arrived in Scotland laden with booty, having pillaged no fewer than •eighty-four towns and villages. In Novem- ber Randolph and Douglas again invaded England, and devastated Gillesland. Dis- couraged by his inability to cope with them and their countrymen, Edward came to terms with them, and agreed to a truce for two years. Meanwhile, emboldened by their success, the Scots resolved in 1320 to send a memorial to the pope, asserting — in the face of previous papal denunciations — the inde- pendence of Scotland. Randolph's name ap- peared second in the list of signatures. It was mainly through the private diplo- macy of Randolph that the Earl of Lancas- ter was induced in 1321 to take up arms against Edward II, it being agreed that the Scots should make a diversion in his favour by an invasion of England ; but before the Scots could come to his assistance, Lancaster was defeated and taken prisoner near Ponte- fract. After an abortive invasion of Scot- land in 1322, Edward, having collected the remains of his army, which had been weak- ened by famine and sorely distressed during its retreat by the attacks of Randolph and Douglas, encamped them at Byland Abbey, Yorkshire. The Scots had, however, been watching their opportunity for revenge, and, suddenly appearing in strong force, succeeded, mainly by the valour of Randoph and Dou- glas in forcing a narrow pass which permitted access to the enemy's position, in inflicting on the English an overwhelming defeat, Ed- ward with the utmost difficulty making his escape to Bridlington. Thereafter the Scots continued to pursue their ravages in York- shire without molestation, and Edward, dis- heartened by their successes and by the inter- nal dissensions with which he was threatened, agreed to negotiations for peace. Randolph was one of the three ambassadors on the Scottish side, and on 5 May 1323 a truce was concluded with England for fifteen years. Shortly afterwards, Randolph was sent on a special embassy to the pope at Avignon, and was so successful in neutralising the previous representations of the English as to obtain from the pope the acknowledgment of Bruce's independent dignity as king of Scotland. On his return journey he also visited the court of France, and arranged for the renewal of the ancient league between France and Scotland. Subsequently he took part in negotiations for a permanent peace between England and Scotland, but on the renewal of Edward's intrigues at the papal court they were broken off. In 132G Ran- dolph concluded at Corbeil an alliance offen- sive and defensive between France and Scot- land, which bound each party to help the other against England ; Scotland, however, not being required to carry out the engage- ment until the truce with England expired or was broken by England. After the depo- sition of Edward II, proposals were made to Scotland for a renewal of the truce, but as in the proposals Bruce's title of king was osten- tatiously ignored, Bruce deemed himself ab- solved from the former agreement with Eng- land. Accordingly, in June 1327, Randolph and Sir James Douglas — Bruce being then in- capacitated by sickness — entered the northern counties of England by Carlisle, and passed through Northumberland, burning and de- vastating. With the determination to over- whelm them, Edward III collected a finely equipped force of sixty thousand men ; but the elaborate character of his preparations defeated his purpose. Slow and unwieldy in its movements, his formidable army was completely outmanoeuvred by the lightly armed Scots, who, according to Froissart, carried no baggage but the iron girdle and bag of oatmeal trussed behind their saddle. If Edward several times succeeded in bring- ing them to bay, it was always in a position too formidable for attack ; and at last, when almost surrounded at a wood near the Wear, called Stanhope Park, the Scots made good their escape at midnight over a morass by means of hurdles, and arrived in Scotland scatheless. So disheartened were the Eng- Randolph 278 Randolph lish with the results of the campaign that, on a renewal of hostilities by the Scots, com- missioners were sent to the camp of the Scottish king at Norharn with proposals for a treaty of peace, and for a marriage between Joanna, princess of England, and David, only son of Robert Bruce. The result was the treaty of peace concluded at Edinburgh on 13 March 1327-8, and ratified at a parlia- ment held at Northampton on 4 July 1328, in which the independent dignity of Robert Bruce as king of Scotland was fully recog- nised. By the treaty the chronic warfare between the two countries was for a time suspended, and during Bruce's remaining years of in- creasing weakness, spent in retirement at Cardross, Randolph was one of his chief companions and counsellors. Much of their time was here occupied in shipbuilding, in which Randolph, as well as Bruce, took a special interest (Exchequer Rolls of Scotland, i. passim). On the death of Bruce, 7 June 1329, Randolph became regent of the king- dom, and guardian of the young king, David II, whom he led to his coronation at Scone on 24 Nov. 1331. He fully justified his choice as regent. The acts passed during his rule testify to his enlightened love of justice; and, while vigorous in checking the feuds of rival nobles, he kept watchful guard against possible attacks from England, "While the English were on the march to invade Scotland, Randolph died, 20 July 1332, ac- cording to tradition at Musselburgh. Hector Boece states that he had long suffered from the stone, and died of this disease, but this is not corroborated by the earlier chronicles. Barbour affirms that he was poisoned, Wyn- toun that he was poisoned at a feast at "VVemyss by the sea, and the Brevis Chro- nica that he was poisoned, also at Wemyss, by the machinations of Edward Balliol. This would seem to indicate that, in any case, his illness was sudden ; and if he was taken ill at Wemyss, and died at Musselburgh, he was probably carried in a small vessel across the Firth of Forth to a spot near Musselburgh. The house in Musselburgh in which tradi- tion places his death stood, until 1809, on the south side of the street, near the east port. Randolph was buried at Dunfermline (ib. i. 433). By his wife, Isabel, only daughter of Sir John Stewart of Bonkle, with whom he ob- tained the barony of Garlies, Randolph had two sons and a daughter : Thomas, who suc- ceeded him, but was killed at the battle of Dupplin, 12 Aug. 1332; John, third earl [q. v.] ; and Agnes, married to Patrick, earl of Dunbar. [Chronicles of Fordun, Wyntoun, and Frois- sart ; Barbour's Bruce ; Gal. State Papers relat- ing to Scotland, vol. iii. ; Exchequer Rolls of Scotland, vol. i. ; Acta Parl. Scot. vol. i. ; Dou- glas's Scottish Peerage (Wood), ii. 250-1.] T. F. H. RANDOLPH, THOMAS (1523-1590), ambassador, son of A very Randolph of Badles- rnere, Kent, was born in 1523. He entered Christ Church, Oxford, at the time of its foundation, and graduated B.A. in October 1545, and B.C.L. in 1547-8. Shortly after- wards hebecanie a public notary; and in 1549 he was made principal of Broadgates Hall (now Pembroke College), Oxford. He con- tinued there until 1553, when the protestant persecutions under Queen Mary compelled him to resign and retire to France. Accord- ing to his own statement he had from his father, as long as he professed ' the life of a scholar, sufficient for that state ; ' and, when he ' travelled,' he ' found him somewhat more liberal ' ( CaL State Papers, For. Ser. 15(51-2, No. 035). Sir James Melville refers to Ran- dolph's indebtedness to him ' during his banishment in France ' (Memoirs, p. 231). Randolph seems to have mainly resided in Paris, where he was still living as a scholar in April 1557 (CaL State Papers, For. Ser. 1553-8, p. 299). It was probably during his stay in Paris that he came under the in- fluence of George Buchanan, to whom, in a letter to Peter Young, tutor of James VI, he refers in very eulogistic terms as his ' master ' (BUCHANAN, Opera Omnia, vol. ii., App. p. 18). Among his fellow-students and inti- mates in Paris was Sir "William Kirkcaldy of Grange [q. v.] (Letter of Randolph, 1 May 1570, CaL State Papers, For. Ser. 1509-71, No. 875). Soon after the accession of Elizabeth, in 1558, Randolph was acting as an agent of the English government in Germany (ib. 1558-9, No. 08), but in a few months re- turned to England ; and, probably soon after- wards, 'procured, without his father's charge/ a ' farm in Kent, the house where he was born ' (ib. 1501-2, No. 035). Doubtless his ac- quaintance with the Scottish protestants in Paris suggested to Elizabeth the employment of Randolph in the task of bringing Arran, who had been compelled to flee from France, from Geneva to England [see under HAMIL- TON, JAMES, second LORD HAMILTON and first EARL OF ARRAN]. Under the name of ' Bar- nabie,' he was also sent in the autumn of 1559 to secretly conduct Arran into Scotland (ib. passim). He left for London on 25 Nov. (ib. 1559-00, No. 328), but was again sent to Scotland in March 1500 (ib. No. 805), where his representations had considerable Randolph 279 Randolph influence in encouraging the protestants against the queen-regent, and in effecting an understanding between them and Elizabeth. The success of his mission suggested his con- tinuance in Scotland as the confidential agent of Elizabeth ; but probably, being an ardent protestant, he was the representative rather of Cecil than the queen. Although by no means a match for Maitland of Lethington as a diplomatist, the fact that he possessed the confidence of the protest ant party enabled him to exercise no small influence in Scottish politics. His numerous letters, penned fre- quently with graphic force, are among the most valuable sources of information for this period ; but, although they abound in inte- resting details regarding the Queen of Scots and her court, and the political plots and social intrigues of which it was the hotbed, his more significant statements must, unless otherwise confirmed, be read with caution. It is necessary to make full allowance for his religious and national prejudices, the fre- quently tainted sources of his information, and the special purposes of Cecil and Elizabeth. In the autumn of 1502 llandolph accom- panied the Queen of Scots, who meanwhile professed for him a warm friendship, in the expedition to the north of Scotland which resulted in the defeat and death of Huntly ; and he even took part in the campaign, ' being ashamed to sit still where so many were occupied ' (Cal. State Papers, For. Ser. 1562, No. 648). In June 1563 he obtained license to go to England on private business (ib. 1563, No. 847); but on 20 April 1563 he was again sent to Scotland with the special aim of entangling the Scottish queen in negotiations for an English marriage. The task committed to him was ungrateful, both because he was in great doubts as to the real purpose of Elizabeth, and because he well knew that it was hopeless to seek to outwit Maitland. By the direction of Elizabeth, Randolph did his utmost to prevent the marriage of Mary to Darnley, and after the marriage de- clined to recognise Darnley's authority. His representations and promises were mainly responsible for the rebellion of Moray. In February 1565-6 he was accused by Mary of having assisted Moray and her rebellious sub- jects with a gift of three thousand crowns, and was required to quit the country within six days (ib. 1566-8, No. 107). Ultimately he retired to Berwick, and while there he was, after the murder of Riccio, accused by Mary of having written a book against her, called ' Mr. Randolph's Phantasy ' (printed by the Scottish Text Society in Satirical Poems of the Time of the Reformation) [see JENYE, THOMAS]. He was recalled to England about June 1566, and apparently it was shortly after his return that he was appointed postmaster- general(CW. State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1547-80, p. 286). On 2 Nov. 1567 he obtained from Robert Constable an assignment of the office of constable or keeper of the castle of Queen- borough and steward of the lordship or manor of Middleton and Merden in the county of Kent (ib. p. 301). In June 1568 he was sent on a special embassy to Russia in behalf of the English merchants trading in that country (Instructions to Thomas Randolph, Cal. State Papers, For. Ser. 1566-8, No. 2272) ; and he succeeded in obtaining from Ivan IV the Terrible a grant of certain privileges to the merchant adventurers (ib. Dom. Ser. 1547- 1580, p. 338), which led to the formation of the Russian company. Of his embassy an account is published in Hakluyt's ' Voyages.' He returned from Russia in the autumn of 1569 (ib. For. Ser. 1569-71, No. 384) ; and early in 1570 he was again sent to Scotland (ib. No. 648), where he remained about a year. Towards the close of 1571 he married Anne Walsingham, sister of Francis Walsingham, and daughter of Thomas Walsingham of Chiselhurst. Before the marriage he received, on 1 Oct. 1571, an assignment from Thomas AValsingham and William Crowner of letters patent of the custody of the manor and hun- dred of Middleton and Merden in the county of Kent, at the rent of 100/. per annum, to be paid to his intended wife (ib. Dom. Ser. 1547- 1580, p. 424). In October 1573 and April 1576 he went on special embassies to France (ib. 1572-4 No. 1206, 1575-7 No. 719). He was sent to Scotland in February 1577-8, but too late to prevent the fall of Morton. After the im- prisonment of Morton in 1580 he returned to Scotland to conduct negotiations in his be- half. At a convention of the estates, held on 20 Feb. 1580-1, besides presenting a paper declaring the ' Intention of the Queen's Ma- jesty and her Offers to the King of Scotland ' (printed in full in CALDERWOOD'S History, iii. 488-95), he, in a speech of two hours' dura- tion, denounced Esme Stewart, created by the king Duke of Lennox, as an agent of Rome. If anything, however, his bold inter- vention only helped to seal Morton's fate. Having failed to thwart the purposes of Len- nox by a public accusation, he now attempted, with Elizabeth's sanction, to concoct a plot for the seizure of him and the young king ; but, the plot having been betrayed, he fled to Berwick, after he had narrowly escaped death from a shot fired into the room he occupied in the provost's house at Edinburgh (see proofs and illustrations in appendix to TTX- Randolph 280 Randolph LER'S History of Scotland). Randolph was sent on his last mission to Scotland in January 1585-6 with instructions for the negotiation of a treaty between the two kingdoms, to which he succeeded in obtaining the signature of James VI. He held the joint offices of chancellor of the exchequer and postmaster-general till his death, which took place in his house in St. Peter's Hill, near Thames Street, London, on 8 June 1590, when he was in his sixty-seventh year. He was buried in the church of St. Peter's, Paul's Wharf. Randolph, during his em- bassies, was kept very short of money, and had frequent difficulty in paying his expenses. Nor, important as had been his services, did he receive any reward beyond the not very remunerative offices above mentioned. The statement of Wood that he was knighted in 1571 is not supported by any evidence. Ran- dolph is supposed to have been the author of the original short Latin ' Life of George Buchanan,' but this must be regarded as at least doubtful. He took a special interest in the progress of Buchanan's ' History,' and offered his aid — with money if necessary — towards its completion. By Anne Walsingham Randolph had a son Thomas, who succeeded him (Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1601-3, p. 284). He had also a son (Ambrose) and a daughter (Frances), who married Thomas Fitzgerald. He is said to have married, probably as second wife, Ursula Copinger (Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. viii. 13). [Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 563-5 and Fasti, i. 125 and passim ; Archseol. Cantiana, passim; Foster's Alumni Oxon.; Buchanani Opera Omnia ; Cal. State Papers, Foreign and Domestic, reign of Elizabeth ; Cal. Hatfield State Papers.] T. F. H. RANDOLPH, THOMAS (1605-1635), poet and dramatist, was second son of William Randolph of Hamsey, near Lewes, Sussex, and afterwards of Little Houghton, Northamptonshire, by his first wife, Eliza- beth, daughter of Thomas Smith of Newn- ham-cum-Badby, near Daventry, Northamp- tonshire. His father was steward to Edward, lord Zouch. Thomas was born at Newnham- cum-Badby in the house of his mother's father ; a drawing of it appears in Baker's ' Northamptonshire' (i. 261). He was bap- tised on 15 June 1605. He showed literary leanings as a child, and at the age of nine or ten wrote in verse the 'History of the Incarnation of our Saviour,' the autograph copy of which was preserved in Anthony a Wood's day. He was educated at West- minster as a king's scholar, and was elected in 1623 to Trinity College, Cambridge, where he matric ulated on 8 July 1 624. James Duport [q. v.], who was his junior by a year, was an admiring friend at both school and college, and subsequently commemo- rated his literary powers (Muses Subseciva>, 1696, pp. 469-70). Randolph graduated B. A. in January 1627-8, and was admitted a minor fellow 22 Sept. 1G29, and major fellow 23 March 1631-2. He proceeded M.A. in 1632, and was shortly afterwards incorpo- rated in the same degree at Oxford. While an undergraduate Randolph was fired with the ambition of making the ac- quaintance of Ben Jonson and other leaders of London literary society. According to a contemporary anecdote of somewhat doubt- ful authenticity, he shyly made his way on a visit to London into the room in the Devil Tavern, near Temple Bar, where Ben Jonson was entertaining his friends. The party noticed his entrance, and challenged him 'to call for his quart of sack.' But he had spent all his money, and in an improvised stanza confessed that he could only drink with them at their expense. Ben Jonson is said to have sympathised with him in his embarrassment, and to have ' ever after called him his son.' He acknowledged Jonson's kindness in a charming ' gratula- tory to Master Ben Johnson for his adopting of him to be his son,' and gave further expres- sion to his admiration for his master in two other poems, entitled respectively ' An Answer to Master Ben Jonson's Ode to persuade him not to leave the Stage' and in ' An Eclogue to Master Jonson.' After he had taken his degree in 1628, his visits to London grew more frequent, and his literary patrons or friends soon included, besides j Jonson, Thomas Bancroft, James Shirley the dramatist, Owen Feltham, Sir Aston Cokain, and Sir Kenelm Digby. But until 1632 his time was mainly spent in Cambridge. Ac- cording to his own account, while he ' con- tented liv'd by Cham's fair stream,' he was a diligent student of Aristotle (Poems, ed. Hazlitt, 609-10). But he became famous in the university for his ingenuity as a writer of English and Latin verse, and was espe- cially energetic in organising dramatic per- formances by the students of pieces of his own composition. In 1630 he produced his first publication, 'Aristippus, or the Joviall Philosopher. Presented in a priuate Shew. To which is added the Conceited Pedler ' (London, for Robert Allot, 1630, 4to; other editions, 1631 and 1635). ' Aristippus/ which is in prose interspersed with verse, is a witty satire in dramatic form on university educa- tion, and a rollicking defence of tippling. The phrase in one of Randolph's verses — Randolph 281 Randolph ' blithe, buxom, and debonair ' — was bor- rowed by Milton in his ' L' Allegro.' ' The Conceited Pedler ' is a monologue which would not have discredited Autolycus. In 1632 there was acted with great success be- fore Charles I and Queen Henrietta Maria, at Cambridge, by the students of Randolph's college (Trinity), the ' Jealous Lovers,' an ad- mirable comedy, loosely following classical models (cf.'hl\sso'N, Milton, i. 251-4). When published at the Cambridge University press in the same year, it was respectfully_dedicated to Thomas Comber, vice-chancellor of the uni- versity and master of Trinity. To the book Randolph prefixed verses addressed to his friends Sir Kenelm Digby, Sir Christopher (afterwards Viscount) Hatton, Anthony Stafford, and others, while Edward Hide Duport, Francis Meres, and his brother Ro- bert were among those who complimented him on his success as a playwright. The piece, which is in blank verse, is Randolph's most ambitious effort. Other literary works which he produced under academic influ- ences were Latin poems in the university collections celebrating the birth of Princess Mary in 1631, and Charles I's return from Scotland in 1633. A mock-heroic ' oratio prfevaricatoria,' delivered before the senate in 1632, was first "printed in Mr. Hazlitt's collected edition of his works. After 1632 Randolph indulged with in- creasing ardour in the dissipations of Lon- don literary life. In two poems he re- counted the loss of a finger in an affray which followed a festive meeting (cf. Ashmole MS. 38, No. 34, for a bantering reply by Mr. Hemmings to one of the poems). Thomas Bancroft lamented that ' he drank too greedily of the Muse's spring.' Creditors harassed him, and his health failed. He was attacked by smallpox, and, after staying with his father in 1634 at Little Houghton, North- amptonshire, he paid a visit to his friend William Stafford of Blatherwick. There he died in March 1634-5, within three months of his thirtieth birthday, and on the 17th he was buried in the vault of the Stafford family, in an aisle adjoining the parish church. Subsequently his friend Sir Chris- topher, lord Hatton, erected a marble monu- ment in the church to his memory, with an English inscription inverse by Peter Hausted. In 1638 appeared a posthumous volume, ' Poems, with the Muses' Looking-Glasse and Amyntas' (Oxford, by Leonard Lichfield, for Francis Bowman, 4to). A copy of it, bound with Milton's newly issued ' Comus,' was forwarded to Sir Henry Wotton by Milton's and Wotton's ' common friend Mr. R.,' who is variously identified with Ran- dolph's brother Robert, the editor, or with Francis Rons, the Bodleian librarian. Wot- ton, in a letter to Milton, complimenting him on 'Comus '(printed in Milton's' Poems,' 1643), assigns the binding up of Randolph's ' Poems ' with ' Comus ' to a bookseller's hope that the accessory (i.e. 'Comus') 'might help out the principal.' To the volume were prefixed an elegy in English and some verses in Latin by Randolph's brother Ro- bert, as well as elegies by Edmund Gayton, Owen Feltham, and the poet's brother-in-law, Richard West. The poems include transla- tions from Horace and Claudian, and a few Latin verses on Bacon's death, on his friend Shirley's ' Grateful Servant,' and the like ; but the majority are original and in English. Separate title-pages introduce ' The Muses' Looking Glasse' and 'Amyntas.' 'The Muses' Looking Glasse by T. R.' resembled in general design the earlier ' Aristippus.' Sir Aston Cokain, in commendatory verses, called it ' the Entertainment,' and it doubtless was acted at Cambridge. In the opening scene in the Black- friars Theatre two puritans, who are strongly prejudiced against the theatre, are accosted by a third character, Roscius, and the latter undertakes to convert them from the view that plays can only serve an immoral purpose. There follow a disconnected series of witty and effective dialogues between characters re- presenting A'arious vices and virtues; the dia- logues seek to show that practicable virtue is a mean between two extremes. In the con- trasted portrayal of men's humours Ben Jonson's influence is plainly discernible. The piece was long popular. Jeremy Collier wrote a preface for a new edition of 1706. Some scenes were acted at Covent Garden on 14 March 1748 and 9 March 1749, when Mrs. Ward and Ryan appeared in the cast (GENEST, iv. 250-1, 280). The 'Mirrour,' an altered version, was published in 1758. ' Amyntas, or the Fatal Dowry,' a ' Pas- toral acted before the King and Queen at Whitehall,' is adapted from the poems of Guarini and Tasso. The ' Poems,' with their appendices and some additions, including ' The Jealous Lovers,' re- appeared in 1640, again at Oxford. A title- page, with a bust of Randolph, was engraved by William Marshall. A third edition is dated London, 1643; a fourth, which adds the 'Aristippus' and ' The Conceited Pedler,' London, 1652 ; a fifth, ' with several addi- tions corrected and amended,' at Oxford in 1664 ; and a sixth (misprinted the ' fifth ') at Oxford in 1668. All the pieces named were reissued by Mr. W. C. Hazlitt in 1875, together with a few other short poems, and another play tradi- Randolph 282 Randolph tionally assigned to Randolph, viz. ' nXouro- (£0aA/ii'a riXouroya/iin, a pleasant comedie entituled Hey for Honesty, Down with Knavery. Translated out of Aristophanes his Plutus by Tho. Randolph. Augmented and published by F. J[aques r*],' London, 1651, 4to. This is a very free adaptation of Aristo- phanes, and contains so many allusions to events subsequent to Randolph's death as to render his responsibility for it improbable. Charles Lamb included selections from it in his 'Specimens.' Mr. Hazlitt; is doubtless accurate in assigning to Randolph two poems printed together in 1642 as by ' Thomas Ran- dall,' viz. ' Commendation of a Pot of good Ale,' and ' The Battle between the Norfolk Cock and Cock of Wisbech.' Mr. Hazlitt did not include a witty but indelicate Latin comedy called ' Cornelianum Dolium, comedia lepidissima, auctore T. R. ' ingeniosissimo hujus revi Heliconio' (Lon- don, 1638, 12mo), which is traditionally as- signed to Randolph. There is a curious fron- tispiece by William Marshall. Mr. Crossley more probably attributed it to Richard Brath- waite {Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. xii. 341- 342). Another claimant to the authorship is Thomas Riley of Trinity College, Cam- bridge, a friend of Randolph, to whom the latter inscribes a poem before ' The Jealous Lovers;' but even if Riley 's claim be ad- mitted, it is quite possible that Brathwaite had some share in it as editor. On 29 June 1660 a comedy by ' Thomas Randall,' called ' The Prodigal Scholar,' was licensed for pub- lication by the Stationers' Company, but nothing further is known of it. Randolph achieved a wide reputation in his own day, and wTas classed by his con- temporaries among ' the most pregnant wits of his age.' Fertile in imagination, he could on occasion express himself with rare power and beauty. But his promise, as might be expected from his irregular life and prema- ture death, was greater than his performance. Phillips, in his ' Theatrum Poetarum,' 1675, wrote : ' The quiet conceit and clear poetic fancy discovered in his extant poems seems to promise something extraordinary from him, had not his indulgence to the too liberal converse with the multitude of his applauders drawn him to such an immoderate way of living as, in all probability, shortened his days.' The younger brother, Robert (1613-1671), who edited the ' Poems,' was also educated at Westminster as a king's scholar, and was elected in 1629 to Christ Church, Oxford, where he matriculated on 24 Feb. 1631-2, aged 19. He graduated B.A. on 1 June 1633, and M.A. (as Randall) on 3 May 1636. Wood describes him as ' an eminent poet.' He took holy orders, and was vicar succes- sively of Barnetby and of Donnington. He was buried in Donnington church on 7 July 1671 (WooD, Fasti, i. 430; FOSTEE, Alumni O.ron.; WELSH, Alumni Westmonast.-p.90l). [Wood's Athense Oxon. ed Bliss, i. 564-7; Hunter's MS. Chorus Vatum, 24487, ff. 300-4 ; Baker's Northamptonshire, ii. 280 ; Madan's Oxford Press, '1468' to 1640, pp. 209, 222; Retrospective Review, vi. 61 ; lleay's Biogr. Chron. ii. 164 sq. ; Hazlitt 's Introduction to his edition of Randolph's Works.] S. L. RANDOLPH, THOMAS (1701-1783), president of Corpus Christ! College, Oxford, son of Herbert Randolph, recorder of Can- terbury, was born in that city on 30 Aug. 1701, and educated there in the king's school. On 19 Nov. 1715, being then little more than fourteen years of age, he was elected to a Kentish scholarship at Corpus, and on 22 Feb. 1722-3 became probationer fellow. He took the usual degrees, including that of D.D.,and in comparatively early life attracted the attention of John Potter [q.v.], then bishop of Oxford and regius professor of divinity, who, on his translation to Canterbury, collated him to the united livings of Petham and Waltham in Kent, and subsequently to the rectory of Saltwood, with the chapelry of Hythe annexed. Through the archbishop's influence he also became deputy to Dr. Ryer Potter's successor in the chair of divinity; but, failing on the vacancy of the chair to obtain the succession, he retired to his liv- ings. The first work wrhich brought Ran- dolph into notice as a theological champion on the orthodox side was a short treatise j entitled ' The Christian's Faith, a Rational ! Assent,' published in 1744, a second part being published in the following year. This work was a reply to a pamphlet entitled ' Christianity not founded on Argument,' &c.,by H.Dodwell the younger. On 23 April 1748 Randolph was elected, without his knowledge or any communication from the electors, to the presidency of Corpus, and thenceforth he made Oxford his principal place of residence and the scene of his work. In 1756 he became vice-chancellor, and held that office for three years, during which period there was an important reorganisation of the delegacy of the press. In 1767 Bishop Lowth appointed him to the archdeaconry of Oxford, and in 1768 he was unanimously elected to the Margaret professorship of divinity, to which office a canonry at Worcester was then attached. He died on 24 March 1783, and was buried in the college cloister, where a monument was erected to his memory. He married, on 22 Aug. 1738, Thoinazine, sister Randolph 283 Rands of Sir John Honywood. By her, who died on 11 Dec. 1783, aged 75, he had six chil- dren, of whom John (1749-1813) [q. v.] became bishop of London. According to Richard Lovell Edgeworth [q. v.], Randolph was a singularly gentle and indulgent president of his college. His ' good humour made more salutary impres- sion on the young men he governed than has been ever effected by the morose manners of any unrelenting disciplinarian ' (EDGE- AVORTH, Memoirs, 1820). During Randolph's administration, too, the college seems to have shaken off the lethargy which had marked it, in common with the other Oxford colleges, during the early half of the cen- tury. The undergraduates included many men— Lord Stowell, Bishop Burgess, Arch- bishop Lawrence, and others — who subse- quently attained eminence. Randolph was a stout champion of ortho- doxy as at that time understood. He engaged in the Trinitarian, Arian, and subscription controversies, and entered the lists against no less than five well-known authors — Gibbon, Bishop Law of Carlisle, Bishop Clayton of Clogher, Theophilus Lindsey, and the younger Dodwell. In addition to the work directed against the last-named author, which has been already noticed, and single sermons, Randolph defended the subscription of undergraduates to the Thirty-nine Articles in pamphlets published at Oxford between 1771 and 1774, in reply, among others, to Edmund Law [q. v.], bishop of Carlisle. His other works include : 1. ' A Vindication of the Doctrine of the Trinity from the Ex- ceptions of a late Pamphlet [by Robert Clayton [q. v.], bishop of Clogher] entituled " An Essay on Spirit," ' &c., published at Ox- ford in 1754. 2. 'A Vindication of the Worship of the Son of God and the Holy Ghost against the Exceptions of Mr. Theo- philus Lindsey, Oxford,' 1775. 3. ' A Letter to the Remarker on the Layman's Scriptural Confutation, wherein the Divinity of the Son of God is further vindicated,' Oxford, 1777. 4. « The Proof of the Christian Re- ligion drawn from its Successful and Speedy Propagation,' £c., in two sermons, Oxford, 1777 (directed against Gibbon's fifteenth chapter on the 'Progress of the Christian Religion).' 5. ' The Prophecies and other Texts cited in the New Testament compared with the Hebrew Original and the Septua- gint Version,' &c., Oxford, 1782. 6. A posthumous publication, in two volumes, en- titled 'A View of Our Blessed Saviour's Ministry, together with a Charge, Disserta- tions, Sermons, and Theological Lectures (Prselectiones Theologicso, xvii.),' Oxford, 1784 ; the charge and sermons in these volumes had alone been already published. Prefixed to the two volumes of the pos- thumous works is a portrait of Randolph (as an old man), painted or drawn by J. Taylor, and engraved by John Keyse Sher- wen. A few copies seem to have been struck off separately. [Fowler's History of Corpus Christi College ; Biographical Preface to the two posthumous volumes ; Memoirs of E. L. Edgeworth ; Corpus Christ! Coll. Reg. ; Berry's County Genealogies (Kent), pp. 278-9 ; Hasted's Kent, i.] T. l'\ RANDOLPH, WILLIAM (1650-1711), colonist, son of Richard Randolph, who was half-brother of the poet, Thomas Randolph [q. v.], was born in 1650 at Morton Morrell in Warwickshire. In 1674 he emigrated to Virginia, acquired a large plantation on the James river, and devoted himself to plant- ing with much success, for he left seven or more estates at his death. He lived latterly at Turkey Island, below Richmond, Vir- ginia, where he had built himself a splendid mansion. He was also a shipowner, and his ships plied regularly to Bristol. Randolph rose to the rank of colonel in the colonial militia. He was member 01 the house of assembly in 1684, and later a member of council. He is said to have been a man of high character, with wide influence. He was a founder and trustee of the William and Mary College, Virginia ; but his chief work was directed to the civilisation of the Indians. He died on 11 April 1711 at Turkey Island. He married Mary Isham, and had seven sons and three daughters. Six of the sons became prominent colonists ; one of them, Sir John Randolph of Tazewell Hall, was knighted in 1730 when on a visit to England. [Virginian Historical Collections; Appleton's Cyclopaedia of American Biogr] C. A. H. RANDS, HENRY (d. 1551), bishop ot Lincoln. [See HOLBEACH, HENRY.] RANDS, WILLIAM BRIGHTY (1823- 1882), ' the laureate of the nursery,' writing1 under the pseudonyms of HENRY HOLBEACH and MATTHEW BROWNE, son of a small shop- keeper, was born in Keppel Street, Chelsea, on 24 Dec. 1823. He received a very limited education, and derived much of what he knew from a habit of reading at the second- hand bookstalls. He had a varied career, was for some' years in a warehouse, then on the stage, and then a clerk in an attorney's office. Having taught himself stenography, he in May 1857 entered the employment of Messrs. Gurney & Co., and was soon ap- pointed a reporter in the committee-rooms Rands 284 Randulf of the House of Commons. Here he proved very efficient, and after attending, during a session of the house, a committee on the merits of the Armstrong and Whitworth ordnance, he received a vote of thanks from ] the committee. Ill-health occasioned his resignation in August 1875. When parliament was not sitting he spent , his time in literary work by special arrange- ment with his employers, and wrote much in verse and prose. At an early period he j became a member of the staff' of the ' Illus- trated Times/ and from 13 Oct. 1855 to 24 June 1871 furnished the greater part of a weekly article on men and manners, entitled ' The Literary Lounger.' In the meantime he commenced writing for Cassell's 'Boy's Paper,' ' St. Paul's Magazine,' ' Good Words,' ' Good Words for the Young,' and ' The Peep Show.' To 'The Argosy' (vols. iii. and iv.), in 1867, he contributed, under the name of Henry Holbeach, a tale entitled ' Shoe- makers' Village.' For the ' Contemporary Review ' he wrote very many articles under the pseudonyms of Henry Ilolbeach and Matthew Browne ; the earliest, called ' Moral Criteria and Moral Codes,' appeared in De- cember 1869 (pp. 584-600). To the ' Saturday Journal,' published by Alexander Strahan between April 1874 and April 1875, he fur- nished twelve four-leaf ' Monthly Supple- ments of Notes, Literary. Social, and Scien- tific ; ' and to Tait's 'Edinburgh Magazine ' a number of articles entitled ' Heading Raids.' He was a reviewer in the ' Pall Mall Gazette ' in its early years, and in his later days wrote many articles in the -'Spectator.' In 1878 he aided in founding the ' Citizen ' newspaper in the city of London. He died at Luton Villa, Ondine Road, East Dulwich, Surrey, on 23 April 1882, and was buried in Forest Hill cemetery, leaving four children. Rands was in many ways an eccentric character. His domestic life was somewhat irregular ; but he was for some time a re- gular preacher in a chapel at Brixton, and composed hymns of great force and origi- nality. One, commencing ' One Lord there is all lords above,' which appeared originally in his ' Lilliput Lectures' (1872), has been included in Border's 'Congregational Hymns ' (1884), and in the ' Congregational Church Hymnal' (1887) (JuLiAX, Hymnology, 1892, p. 951). As a poet he showed a keen love of nature and a sense of the music of words. His first book, brought out in 1857, and one of the few to which his name is attached, was called ' Chain of Lilies and other Poems.' In after years he regarded it as crude and unsatisfactory. It is as a writer of verse for children that his position was most secure. Mr. James Payn called him, in ' Chambers's Journal,' the ' laureate of the nursery,' and had he done no more than write the lyric ' Beautiful World/ in his ' Lilliput Lectures' (1871), he would have claimed remembrance. His fairy tales, of which he published one every Christmas for many years, combined much delicate fancy with well-contrived allegory ; the chief of them were reprinted in ' Lilliput Legends.' His elaborate book on Chaucer's ' England/ 1869 (2 vols.), under the pseudonym of ' Matthew Browne/ is an admirable piece of work. Besides the works noticed, he wrote : 1. 'Tangled Talk, an Essayist's Holiday' (byT. Talker), 18G4. 2. 'the Frost upon the Pane ; a Christmas Story/ 1854 (anon.) 3. 'Lilliput Levee/ 1864; 3rd edit. 1868 (anon.) 4. ' Lilliput Revels/ 1871 (anon.) 5. 'Lilliput Legends/ 1872 (anon.) 6. 'Henry Holbeach, Student in Life and Philosophy : a Narrative and a Discussion/ 1865 (by ' Henry Holbeach '), 2 vols. ; 2nd edit. 1866. 7. ' Shoemakers' Village ' (by ' Henry Hol- beach'), 1871, 2 vols. 8. 'Verses and Opinions ' (by ' Matthew Browne '), 1866. [Daily News, 26 April 1882, p. 2; Pictorial World, 17 June 188?, pp. 371-2 (with portrait); Contemporary Review, November 1869, pp. 398- 412 ; Miles's Poets of the Century, 1893, v. 115- 130 ; information from W. H. Gurney Salter, esq., Paul W. Eands, esq., and Alexander Strahan, esq.] G. C. B. RANDULF, called LE MESCHIN, EAKL OF CHESTER (d. 1129?), was the son and heir of Randulf, called ' de Brichessart ' (from Briquessart, his family seat), hereditary vi- comte of the Bessin in Normandy, by Maud, sister of Hugh ' of Avranches/ earl of Chester [q. v.] He is chiefly remarkable for the con- fusion that has prevailed as to his name, his titles, and his wife. Though he is very gene- rally termed ' de Meschines ' (de Micenis), he bore the name ' Meschin ' only. According to Dugdale, he came over with the Con- queror, and received the city of Carlisle, of which he became earl. Freeman asserted that he became earl of Cumberland ; but, as Mr. Eyton rightly points out (Addit. MS. 31930, f. 171), Randulf was never ' earl,' but merely ' lord' of the district. All this confusion can be traced through Dug- dale to Matthew of Westminster (see an ex- cellent note by Mr. Luard in MATT. PARIS, Chronica Majora, ii. 8), and to the docu- ments of Wetherall Priory, printed in the 'Monasticon' (iii. 583-4), and including the so-called ' Chronicon Cumbria?/ a special source of error. The documents, however, there numbered iii, v, and xv, are probably Randulf 285 Randulf genuine in substance, and prove that Ran- dulf held the castle (and barony) of Appleby, together with the ' potestas ' (as he terms it) of Carlisle. Henry I, in these documents, speaks of the latter as an 'honour' which Randulf had held ; and an inquisition in the ' Testa de Nevill ' (p. 379) speaks of him as ' quondam dominus Cumbrise.' An inte- resting charter of King David of Scotland refers to Randulf holding Carlisle and his ' terra de Cumberland '( Co tt. Chart, xviii. 45). There is nothing to show how he obtained, or how he lost, this position. Another important fief came to Randulf by his marriage with Lucy, widow of Roger FitzGerold (de Rotimare), a great heiress, and he thereby became the largest land- owner in Lindsey, as is shown by ' The Lind- sey Survey' (Cott. MS. Claudius, c. 5), drawn up about the middle of the reign of Henry I. '.Hearne's edition of this record in his ' Liber Niger Scaccarii ' placed the words ' Comes Lincolniaj ' after Randulf s name, which has led Stapleton and other authorities, down to Mr. Chester Waters (Survey of Lindsey, p. 12), to believe that he held that title ; but Mr. Greenstreet's fac- simile edition proves that the words were an interlineation by a much later hand. A series of nine writs, however, from Henry I (Mon. Anyl. vol. vi. 1272-1275) prove that lie was addressed as the principal layman in the county. The parentage of Randulfs wife, Lucy, has been and is still hotly dis- puted. The old-fashioned view, found in Dugdale (Baronage, i. 10), and largely based on the pseud o-Ingulf and his continuator ' Peter of Blois,' was that she was daughter and heiress of .'Elfgar, earl of Mericia, and wife successively to Yvo Tailbois, Roger FitzGerold, and Randulf ' Meschin.' As this was seen to be physically impossible, modern genealogists, such as Mr. J. G. Nichols, Mr. Stapleton, and Mr. Hinde, held that there were really two Lucys, mother and daughter, of whom the former was wife of Yvo, and the latter of Roger and Randulf. This view was first advanced in the 'Annals and Antiquities of Lacock Abbey' (1835, pp. 65-79), and was emphatically accepted by Mr. Freeman ( No rmnn Conquest, 2nd edit, ii'i. 778-9, iv. [1871], 472). The whole con- troversy is summed up by the writer of this article in the ' Academy,' 17 Dec. 1887 (cf. 19 Nov., 26 Nov., and 3 Dec. 1887). In a subsequent series of papers on ' The Coun- tess Lucy' (Genealogist [new ser.], vol. v.), Mr. R. E. G. Kirk advanced the theory that there was but one Lucy, who was daughter to Thorold, the sheriff, and wife of the above three husbands. It can only be said that her parentage is not yet proved, but that she was a great heiress, who was certainly widow of Roger, and probably of Yvo previously, when Randulf married her. Orderic, who styles Randulf ' Baiocensis,' states that he (unless it was his father) sup- ported Henry I in 1106 (Hist.Eccl. iv. 226), and led the van at the battle of Tinchebrai (ib. p. 229). He adhered to the king again in the struggle of 1119 (ib. p. 346), and, later in the reign, being entrusted with the castle of Evreux, took part on Henry's behalf in the fight at Borg-Theroude on 26 March 1124 (ib. pp. 453, 456). Meanwhile, on the death of his cousin Richard, earl of Chester, who was drowned in the White ship in 1120, he obtained the succession to his earldom, giving the crown the lands of his stepson, William de Roumare (ib. p. 442). His first appear- ance, probably, as earl was at the Epiphany council of 1121 (Geoffrey de Mandeville, p. 429). Mr. Luard points out in his instruc- tive footnote (MATT. PARIS, Chron. Maj. \\. 8) that the statement as to Randulf obtain- ing the earldom of Chester in exchange for that of Carlisle, though adopted by Dugdale and those who follow him from Matthew of Westminster, can be traced to a mere mar- ginal note on one of the manuscripts which has proved a fertile source of error. His career as Earl of Chester seems to have been uneventful, save that in 1123 he was sent over with the Earl of Gloucester to secure the safety o'f Normandy, then threatened by Fulk of Anjou (Srir. DTJNELM. ii. 267). He is said by Dugdale to have died in 1129, and he was certainly dead before the pipe roll of 31 Henry I (Mich. 1130). Besides his son and heir Randulf [q. v.], he had a daughter Alice, wife of Richard FitzGilbert (de Clare), and mother of Gil- bert, first earl of Hertford (Gesta Stephani, p. 13). He had also a younger brother, WILLIAM MESCHIX, who appears in the 'Lindsey Survey' by that name, and who had received a fief there out of forfeited estates (WATERS, p. 12). He had also been enfeofl'ed in Cumberland by Randulf, and acquired the honour of Skipton in Yorkshire by his marriage with Cecilia, daughter of Robert de Reumilly (STAPLETON, p. 34). He had witnessed, with his brother Ran- dulf, a charter of Earl Richard (d. 1120) to St. Werburgh of Chester, and he also wit- nessed Randulfs own charter to that house (Monasticon, ii. 387). He occurs in the pipe roll of 1130, but was probably dead in or before 1138 (STAPLETON). Stapleton asserts that he was made Earl of Cambridge by Stephen (ib.}, but this is an error (ROUND, Feudal England, p. 186). Randulf 286 Randulf Hugh FitzRanulf, who also figures in the 'Lindsey Survey,' was perhaps a younger brother \ib. pp. 184-5)— not a younger son, as alleged (WATERS, p. 12)— of the Earl of Chester, in which case he was named after his uncle, Earl Hugh. [Hinde's Pipe Rolls for Cumberland, &c. ; Freeman's Norman Conquest and William Rufus ; Archaeological Journal ; Stapleton's Holy Trinity Priory (in York volume of Arch. Institute) ; Or- dericiis Vitalis (ed. Societe de 1'Histoire de France) ; Matt. Paris's Chronica Majora, Gesta Stephani (ed. Hewlett), and Symeon of Durham (Rolls Ser.) ; Testa de Nevill, and Pipe Roll of 31 Henry I (Record Comm.) ; Dugdale's Baron- age ; Monasticon Anglicanum ; Waters's Survey of Lindsay; Greenstreet's Survey of Lindsey (facsimile) ; Round's Geoffrey de Mandeville and Feudal England; Sitwell's Barons of Pulford, pp. 62, 97 ; Eyton's MSS. and Cotton Charters (British Museum).] J. H. R. RANDULF, called DE GERNONS, EARL OF CHESTER (d. 1153), was son and heir of Randulf ' Meschin,' earl of Chester [q. v.], whom he succeeded shortly before 1130. He is found in the pipe roll of that year indebted to the crown for large sums (p. 110), including 1,OOOZ. which his father had died owing for the fief of his kinsman the Earl of Chester. His mother also is entered as paying considerable amounts, implying that her husband was lately dead. In the follow- ing year (8 Sept. 1131) Randulf attended a great council of the realm at Northampton (ROUND, Geoffrey de Mandeville, p. 265), but took no active part in affairs under Henry I. It was with the accession of Stephen that the earl became an important factor in Eng- lish politics. His power was by no means limited to the county which formed his earl- dom. In Lincolnshire he inherited the great fief of his father, Randulf Meschin, with that of their kinsman and predecessor, Earl Ri- chard. In the same county his half-brother and staunch ally, William de Roumare, was in possession of their mother's large estates, while, through her, they claimed rights over Lincoln Castle. In the north, Carlisle, with its honour, which his father had once held, was a special object of the earl's desire. The springs of his policy, therefore, are found in Lincoln and Carlisle. To pacify the Scot- tish king and his son, Stephen granted Car- lisle to the latter at the very beginning of his reign (RlC. HEX. p. 146). Henry of Scotland, coming south, attended his Easter court in 1136, when the special honour shown him raised the earl's jealousy ( Geoffrey de Mandeville, p. 265; SYM. DTJKELM. ii. 287). He is found, however, as a witness at Oxford to Stephen's charter of liberties after Easter ( Geoffrey de Mandeville, p. 263). He seems to have then withdrawn to his do- minions, and invaded AVales, but with ill- success (SYM. DTJNELM. ii. 287). He stood completely aloof till 1140, when he endea- voured to intercept his rival, Henry, return- ing to Scotland (ib. ii. 306). Discontented at not obtaining as much as he wanted from Stephen, he succeeded, on the king's departure from Lincolnshire towards the close of the year, in gaining possession by a trick of the keep of Lincoln Castle (ORD. VIT. v. 125; WILL. NEWB. i. 39; WILL. MALM. ii. 569). Stephen hurried back after Christmas, and closely besieged him with his half-brother and their wives in the castle. The earl, who was ' the younger and more daring of the two,' contrived to slip out, and strained every nerve to gather forces for the relief of the besieged. Besides his own followers and Welsh allies, he secured the assistance of Robert, earl of Gloucester [q. v.], whose daughter he had married before the death of Henry I (WiLL. MALM. ii. 569), and he made his way to the Empress Maud to offer his allegiance in return for help (ib. p. 570; ORD. VIT. v. 126; W^ILL. NEWB. i. 40). With his father-in-law and the forces they had gathered, he reached Lincoln on 2 Feb. 1141, and, in the battle beneath its walls, took a foremost part, charging the king in person (HEX. HUNT. pp. 268-74; GERVASE, p. 117). Entering the city in triumph, on the defeat of the enemy, he allowed his WTelsh troops to sack it (ORD. VIT. v. 129). Having gained his immediate object, the earl again stood aloof, and is not found ^at . /^ary the court of the empress. ""Conan7; cdfl or "Kichmond, who had fled at Lincoln, tried to waylay and seize him, but wras himself cap- tured, thrown into prison, and forced to do homage to Earl Randulf and become his man (SYM. DUNELM. ii. 308 : Gesta Stephani, p. 72)^ In August 1141, however, the crisis caused by the siege of Winchester drew him south, and he joined the queen's forces (SYM. DFNELM. ii. 310), but he went over to the empress (ib. ; Gesta, p. 79), though 'tardily and to no purpose' (WiLL. MALM. ii. 581). Early in 1142, when Stephen was on his way to York, Randulph, with his half-brother William, now Earl of Lincoln, met the king at Stamford (Geoffrey de Man- deville, p. 159 ; Engl. Hist. Rev. x. 88). The king and he swore ' that neither should prove traitor to the other, and Earl William received the royal manor of Kirton and was confirmed in possession of Gainsborough with its bridge over the Trent (Great ** * and surrender the castle of Galclent or Gaultney Wood (Eng. Place Name Soc., x. 120) together with considerable treasure which he had recently captured from William Randulf 287 Randulf CoucTier, vol. ii. f. 445). Stephen clearly had to bide his time, but in 1144 felt strong enough to make an attack on Lincoln, which, however, was defeated (HEN. HUNT, p. 277 ; WILL. NEWB. i. 48). Meanwhile, Randulf had been vigorously assailed by Robert Marmion (who was on Stephen's side) from Coventry, but Robert was slain there in a sally against Randulf 's attack (WiLL. NEWB. i. 47). Ilarryingthe king's supporters ( Gesta, p. 107), and seizing on crown property (ib. p. 118), he practically ruled over ' a third part of the realm ' (ib. p. 117), represented by a triangle, with its apex at Chester and its bases at Coventry and Lincoln. Alarmed, however, in 1146 at the growing power of Stephen, he suddenly renewed friendship with him, joined vigorously in the siege of Bed- ford, and, on its fall, assisted the king with three hundred knights in pushing the siege of Wallingford (ib.; HEX. HUNT. p. 279; WILL. NEWB. i. 49). But the firm hold he kept on his castles, and his proved insta- bility, alarmed the king and his advisers (Gesta, p. 118). The earl seems to have incurred the suspicion of treachery by urging the king to join him in repelling the inroads of the Welsh (ib. pp. 123^4) ; and, while in the king's court at Northampton, he was suddenly accused, arrested, and thrown into prison unscrupulously enough (ib. p. 125 ; HEN. HUNT. p. 279 ; WILL. NEVVB. i. 49). He was released, as in similar cases, only at the cost of surrendering his castles. He also swore to keep the peace, and gave hos- tages (Gesta, p. 126), his nephew, the Earl of Hertford, also pledging himself and his castles for his uncle's good behaviour (ib. p. 127). Stephen, proud of his questionable triumph, kept his Christmas court in 1146 at Lincoln (HEN. HUNT. p. 279). Panting for revenge, and heedless alike of the oaths he had sworn and the safety of his hostages, Randulf flung himself against Lin- coln as soon as Stephen had left it, only to be driven back by the burgesses of that populous and wealthy city, with the assist- ance of Stephen's garrison (GEEVASE, i. 132 ; Gesta, p. 126; HEN. HUNT. p. 279). He then laid siege to Coventry, but Stephen, hurrying thither, relieved it, and engaged the earl's forces, unsuccessfully at first, but finally with better fortune, Randulf narrowly escaping death (Gesta, pp. 126-7). The king then pursued his advantage, attacking the earl's strongholds (ib.} He had already seized his nephew, the Earl of Hertford, and extorted from him his castles (ib. pp. 127-8). Randulf 's only hope of revenge lay now in the empress and her son ; but they had left England in despair. Henry, however, returned at length in the spring of 1149, and the earl hastened to join him (GEEVASE, i. 140 ; SYM. DUNELM. ii. 235). On 22 May 1149 Henry was knighted at Carlisle, and the earl, who was present, agreed to aban- don his old claim in favour of the Scottish prince, receiving the honour of Lancaster instead (SYM. DUNELM. ii. 323). A powerful triple alliance was formed by this compro- mise, and the earl agreed to confirm it by a marriage between his son and a daughter of Henry of Scotland (ib. p. 323). He failed, however, to join his allies at the promised time, and so brought the whole enterprise to naught (ib. p. 323). It is probable (Enyl. Hist. Rev. x. 91) that Stephen, whom the scheme had seriously alarmed, had detached the earl on this occasion by granting the remarkable charter (Dep.-Keeper Publ. Sec. 31st Rep. p. 2) of which an English para- phrase is given by Dugdale (Baronage, i. 39). By this charter Lincoln was to be restored to him under certain elaborate conditions, and he was to receive large grants of es- cheated and crown lands, including the land ' between Mersey and Ribble,' together with Belvoir Castle and its appendant estates. Be- sides lands in Nottinghamshire, Leicester- shire, and Warwickshire, he obtained Tork- sey and Grimsby in Lincolnshire, his do- minion thus practically extending from sea to sea, with a port on both coasts. Mean- while he was assisting Madog, son of Maradoc, to rise against Owain of Gwynedd, but his auxiliaries were defeated at Coun- sylth pass (Erut, p. 179). "When Duke Henry landed in England in January 1153 he saw the necessity of gaining over so powerful a noble at any cost. Hence his charter granted at Devizes (Cott. Chart. xvii. 2 ; DUGDALE, i. 39), which outbid even the enormous concessions of Stephen. As Duke of Normandy he was able to add power and possessions over-sea, while the grant of Staffordshire to be annexed to Cheshire firmly connected the earl's do- minions on the west and the east of England. Such concessions, extorted by necessity, would doubtless have been resumed later, but they served their purpose in gaining the earl (GEEVASE, i. 155), who is found with the duke at Wallingford (Geoffrey de Man- deville, p. 419). He died, however, before the close of the year (Ros. TOE. p. 177; SYM. DUNELM.), on 16 Dec. (DUGDALE, i. 40), poisoned, it was believed, by William Peverell [q. v.] of Nottingham (GEEVASE, i. 155), whose lands had been granted him by Henry. He was buried near his father, in St. Werburg's Abbey, Chester (Monast. Angl. ii. 218), though Dugdale has a story that he Ranelagh 288 Ranew died excommunicate {Baronage, i. 40). His benefactions to religious houses in Cheshire, Staffordshire, Leicestershire, Lincolnshire, Warwickshire, and other counties are col- lected in Dugdale's 'Baronage' (i. 40). There is ground for assigning his foundation of Trentham Priory and his confirmation to St. Werburg's Abbey (Monast. Anyl. vi. 397, ii. 388) to his last days at Gresley Castle, where he is believed to have died (SmvELL, Barons of Pufford, pp. 62, 63). Dugdale also has printed an English ver- sion (Baronage, i. 38) of an elaborate treaty (VINCENT, Discovery, p. 301) between Earl Kandulf and the Earl of Leicester, his rival in the midlands, which throws light on the extent of his rule. The earl is always spoken of as a gallant and daring warrior, but instability and faith- lessness are laid to his charge. It is pro- bable, however, that his policy was not so erratic as it seems, for it eventually secured him the ends he had in view. He fought only for his own hand. By Maud, daughter of Robert, earl of Gloucester, he left a son and successor, Hugh [q. v.] The countess, who appears as a widow \ in 1186 (Hot. de Dom. p. 8), founded the ; priory of Repton in Derbyshire (Monast. j Anffl. vi. 428, 430). She is said in its annals to have died in July 1189 (ib.) [Authorities cited ; Ordericus Yitalis (ed. I Societe de 1'Histoire de France) ; Symeon of j Durham, William of Malmesbury, Henry of i Huntingdon, Gesta Stephani, Richard of Ilex- ham, William of Newburgb. (these three in Hewlett's ' Chronicles '), Gervase of Canterbury, Brut y Tywysogion (all in Rolls Ser.); Vincent's Discovery of Brooke's Errors ; Dugdale's Baron- age; Monasticon Anglicanum ; Round's Geoffrey do Mandeville; Grimaldi's Rotulus de Domi- natus ; Reports of the Deputy-Keeper of the Records ; Great Coucher of the Duchy of Lan- caster (Public Record Office) ; Cotton Charters (British Museum).] J. H. R. RANELAGH, third VISCOUNT and first EARL OF (1636 :j-1712). [See JONES, RI- CHARD.] RANEW, NATII AN AEL (1602 P-1678), ejected minister, was admitted sizar at Em- manuel College, Cambridge, on 10 June 1617, and graduated B.A. 1621, M.A. 1624. He was incorporated at Oxford on 10 July 1627. Upon leaving the university he became mini- ster of St. Andrew Hubbard, Little East- cheap, London, a rectory which had been sequestrated from Richard Chambers. There Ranew remained (cf. CALAMY, Continuation, i. 37) until 29 Feb. 1647, when he was insti- tuted under a parliamentary order to the vicarage of Felsted, Essex. One of the patrons, Robert, second earl of Warwick, and his wife, who lived at Leighs Priory, within two miles of Felsted, bestowed 20/. a year on Ranew during his lifetime. Ranew soon took a prominent place among Essex nonconformists. On the division of the county into classes by the committee of the lords and commons and the standing committee of the county in 1648, he was placed in the eleventh, or East Hinckford classis. He subscribed the ' Testimony of Essex Ministers in the Province of Essex,' &c., issued in the same year, and the ' Essex Watchmen's Watchword,' London, 1649, the reply of the Essex ministers to the ' agree- ment' presented by the army to parliament. Ranew was reported to the triers or com- missioners in 16-30 as an able, godly minister. Newcourt (Repert. Eccles. ii. 160) says, im- probably, that he was appointed by Charles, earl of Warwick, to Coggeshall, Essex, on 1 March 1660. He was ejected from Felsted upon the passing of the Act of Conformity, and settled in Billericay, where he was buried on 17 March 1678. Calamy calls him ' a judicious divine, generally esteemed and valued.' Ranew was author of ' Solitude improved by Divine Meditation ; or, a Treatise proving the Duty, and demonstrating the Necessity, Excellency, Usefulness, Natures, Kinds, and Requisites of Divine Meditation. First in- tended for a person of honour, and now pub- lished for General Use,' London, 1670. This was written for, and dedicated to, Mary, countess of Warwick, daughter of the first Earl of Cork, who lived in pious seclusion at Leighs Priory. The book attained a high reputation, and was reprinted by the Reli- gious Tract Society, London, 1839. Nathanael Ranew, bookseller and stationer, of the King's Arms, St. Paul's Churchyard, who published Ranew's book, was apparently son of the divine. Richard Ranew, who graduated M.A. from Emmanuel College, Cambridge, in 1660, was possibly another son. [Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Graduati Cantabr. p. 388 ; Calamy and Palmer'.sMemorial, ii. 199; Calamy 's Abridgment of Baxter's Life and Times, ii. 300 ; Davids's Annals of Evangel. Xonconform. Essex, p. 389 : Dale's Annals of Coggeshall, p. 176; Essex Watchmen's Watch- word, p. 13; Kennett's Register, pp. 789, 890 ; Test, of Essex Ministers, p. 5; Division of the County into Classes p. 16; Harl. Soc. publica- tions, xxx. 215; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. i. 311 ; information from the master of Emmanuel College, and the burial register of Billericay with Great Burstead, per the Rev. E. G. Darby.] C. F. S. Rankeillor 289 Ranken RANKEILLOR, LORD (1639-1706). [See under HOPE, SIR JOHN, LORD CRAIG- HALL.] RANKEN, ALEXANDER (1755-1827), author, was born in Edinburgh on 28 Feb. 1755. At the age of fifteen he entered the university of his native town, and, after gra- duating in arts, began to study divinity in 1775. On 28 April 1779 he was licensed to preach, and in the same year became assistant to the pastor of St. Cuthbert's, Edinburgh. Here he remained two years, when he was appointed minister of the parish of Cambus- nethen, Lanarkshire. On the invitation of the provost and magistrates of Glasgow he re- moved to the church of St. David in that city in July 1785, and there he remained until his death on 23 Feb. 1827. ' His style in preach- ing was distinguished by the utmost per- spicuity, chasteness, and simplicity.' In April 1801 Glasgow University gave him the degree of D.D., and in 1811 he was appointed mode- rator of the general assembly of the church of Scotland. He married in 1782Euphemia Thomson, who predeceased him, leaving a son and daughter. Ranken's chief work was ' The History of France from the Time of its Conquest by Clovis to the Death of Louis XVI,' London, 1802-22, in 9 vols. The work is inaccurate and badly arranged, and the first three volumes drew a vigorous criticism from Hallani in the ' Edinburgh Review,' April 1805. His other published works include : 'The Importance of Religious Establish- ments,' Glasgow, 1799, and ' Institutes of Theology,' Glasgow, 1822. [Hew Scott's Fasti Ecclesia, ii. 26, &c. ; Alli- bone'sDict. of English Lit. ; Funeral Sermon by the Kev. J. Marshall.] J. K. M. RANKEN, GEORGE (1828-1856), major, royal engineers, was born in London on 4 Jan. 1828. After being educated at private schools, he in 1844 passed into the Royal Military Academy at Woolwich. He ob- tained a commission as second lieutenant in the royal engineers on 1 Oct. 1847, went through the usual course of professional in- struction at Chatham, and was promoted to be first lieutenant on 29 Dec. 1849. On 6 April 1850 Ranken embarked for Canada, arriving in Montreal early in May ; he pro- ceeded to Quebec, where he remained for two years, returning to Montreal in March 1852. In July he took a prominent part in en- deavouring to extinguish the great fire at Montreal, when over ten thousand persons •were rendered houseless. In February and March 1853 Ranken travelled through the United States of America and to the West VOL. XLVII. Indies. Duringthe tour he made the acquaint- ance of William Makepeace Thackeray, who was engaged in lecturing, and travelled with him. Ranken's journal of his travels was edited by his brother, and published as ' Canada and the Crimea, or Sketches of a Soldier's Life,' in 1862 (London, 8vo ; 2nd ed. 1863). In the summer of 1853 Ranken was again at Quebec, and during the visitation of cholera he exerted himself to mitigate the sufferings of the poor. He advocated in the local press the formation of a society for the relief and assistance of distressed immigrants. In 1854 he distinguished himself in ex- tinguishing the fire which destroyed the par- liament buildings at Quebec, and received the thanks of the Canadian legislature for his share in saving the valuable library of the Literary and Historical Society. Ranken returned to England early in 1855, and was quartered at first at Edinburgh, and then at Fort George, near Inverness. At this time he contributed letters on military topics to the ' Morning Post,' under the sig- nature ' Delta.' He urged an increase of the pay of the soldiers serving in the Crimea, so as to induce the militia to volunteer for the line, a suggestion adopted by Lord Panmure [see MATTLE, Fox, second BARON PANMURE]. He proposed the formation, since carried out, of camps of instruction ; and also the reorgani- sation of the royal artillery and of the royal engineers. While at Fort George Ranken volunteered for active service, and was at once ordered to the Crimea, arriving at Balaklava on. 12 Aug. 1855. He was regularly employed on duty in the trenches. On 8 Sept. the British assault on the Redan took place. Ranken advanced in charge of the ladder party immediately after the skirmishers had been thrown out. He exhibited a rare zeal and courage in the operations, and thus raised the reputation of his corps. Although skilfully and obstinately contested, the assault proved unsuccessful ; nevertheless by compel- ling the enemy to divide his forces, it enabled the French to establish themselves securely in the Malakoff, and the Russians, having lost the key of the position, evacuated the south side the same night. On the 10th Ranken rode into Sebastopol to see the ruins of the burning city. The siege being over, Ranken was placed in charge of the waterworks for the supply of the army. He was promoted second cap- tain on 25 Sept. 1855, and brevet major on 2 Nov. the same year for distinguished service in the field. On 28 Feb. 1856 he was acci- dentally killed while employed under Lieu- tenant-colonel Lloyd, R.E.,on the demolition Rankin 290 Rankine of the extensive range of barracks in the Karabelnaia, in Sebastopol, known as the "White Buildings. General Codrington in his despatch wrote that ' this excellent and gallant officer . . .lost his life from eagerness to complete the work entrusted to him.' Ranken was buried on 2 March 1856, at the Right Attack burial-ground of the royal engineers, •where eleven of his brother officers had been buried. A stained-glass window has been placed to his memory in the church of Val- cartier, north of Quebec, a church towards the building of which he had largely contri- buted. A monument has also been erected in the cathedral of Quebec. Ranken was unmarried. He kept a journal •when in the Crimea, from which extracts •were selected by his brother, W. B. Ranken, and published in 1857 under the title of ' Six months at Sebastopol' (London, 12mo). This volume contains an engraved portrait of Ranken from a photograph. [War Office Records ; Despatches ; Porter's Hist, of the Corps of Royal Engineers ; Ranken's Journals as above.] R. H. V. RANKIN, THOMAS (1738-1810), me- thodist divine, and friend of John Wesley, was born in Dunbar, Haddingtonshire, in 1738. His early home training gave his mind a religious bent, but, on the death of his father in 1754, he grew dissipated. Shortly afterwards a troop of dragoons, some of whom had come under the influence of methodist preachers, came to Dunbar, and held religious meetings in the morning and evening. The strangeness of the proceeding brought crowds to the services, and Rankin was greatly influenced by them. Removing to Leith, he heard Whitefield preach his farewell sermon at Orphan-house Yard, Edinburgh, and finally decided to become a preacher. Circumstances delayed the fulfil- ment of his design. After spending a few months in Chariest own, South Carolina, as agent for a firm of Edinburgh merchants, he was induced by a Wesleyan itinerant preacher _ in 1759 to visit some methodist societies in the north of England, and during this tour Rankin preached his first sermons. For two years he endured much mental trouble and uncertainty, and at Morpeth, in 1761, sought the counsel of Wesley. After another interview with Wesley in London, Rankin's doubts were removed, and in that year he was appointed to the Sussex circuit. For twelve years he moved through the country, at times accompanying Wesley him- self (1769-70). Between the two a close friendship arose, Wesley in his letters always addressing Rankin as ' My dear Tommy.' Meanwhile "Wesley had become dissatisfied with the conduct of his friends in America, and on 9 April 1773 Rankin left England, specially chosen and commissioned by his chief to reform American methodism. As ' general assistant and superintendent,' he called the first conference of American me- thodist societies in Philadelphia on 4 July 1773. But the jealousy of those whom he had supplanted and his own brusque man- ners rendered him unpopular, and after the disputes with the American colonies had begun, and there was considerable ill-feeling stirred against Englishmen, he prudently re- turned to England in October 1777. In England he resumed his old labours until 1783, when he retired from active work, and was appointed supernumerary of the London district. He was one of those who, after considerable dispute, and with some hesitation on Wesley's part, received ordi- nation at the hands of Wesley in 1789. His uncompromising character again brought him into conflict with some of the methodist leaders, including Charles Wesley, but his sterling honesty was always recognised, if his defective education was never forgotten. The last years of his life were spent in Lon- don, where he died, 17 May 1810. He was buried near to Wesley in the City Road Chapel. [M'Clintock and Strong's Cyclop. Bibl. Lit. viii. 907 ; ' Autobiography,' Armenian Magazine, 1779; Gorrie's Episcopal Methodism; Tyer- man's Life and Times of John Wesley.] J. R. M. RANKINE, WILLIAM JOHX MAC- QUORN (1820-1872), civil engineer, son of David Rankine (d. 1870), engineer, by Bar- bara, daughter of Archibald Grahame, banker, of Glasgow, was born in Edinburgh on 5 July 1820. He was educated at Ayr academy in 1828-9, and at the high school of Glasgow in 1830. From 1836 to 1838 he was a student in the university of Edinburgh, where he gained the gold medal for ' An Essay on the Undulatory Theory of Light,' and the extra prize for ' An Essay on Methods in Physical Investigation.' After assisting his father, who was superintendent of the Edinburgh and Dalkeith railway, he in 1838 became a pupil of John Benjamin (afterwards Sir John) MacNeill [q. v.~j, surveyor of the north of Ireland under the railway commission. For four years Rankine was employed on surveys and schemes for river improvements, water- works and harbour works, and on the Dublin and Drogheda railway. While thus engaged he contrived a method of ' setting out curves' by chaining and angles at the circumference, since known as ' Rankine's method.' His Rankine 291 Rankine pupilage ended, he returned to Edinburgh and wrote his ' Experimental Inquiry into the Advantages attending the Use of Cylin- drical Wheels on Railways.' These wheels, although an obvious improvement, never came into use. In 1842-3 he sent various papers to the Institution of Civil Engineers, for which prizes were given. There was one on ' The Fracture of Axles,' the conclusions of which led to new methods of construction. In 1844-5 and afterwards until 1848 he was employed under Locke and Errington on various railway projects promoted by the Caledonian Railway Company, of which his father had become secretary. About 1848 he commenced the series of researches on molecular physics which occu- pied him at intervals during the rest of his life, and which constitute his chief claim to distinction in the domain of pure science. His first paper on the subject, with the title ' On an Equation between the Temperature ard the Maximum Elasticity of Steam and other Vapours,' appeared in the ' Edinburgh New Philosophical Journal ' (1849, xlvii. 28- 42), and at the end of that year he sent to the Royal Society of Edinburgh (Journal, xlvii. 235-9) his great paper ' On a formula for calculating the expansion of liquids by heat.' He was made a fellow of the Royal Society of Edinburgh in 1849, and awarded the Keith medal in 1854. In July 1850 he read to the British Association at Edinburgh (Report, 1851, pt. ii. pp. 3-6) another paper on a closely connected subject, ' Elasticity and Heat.' In 1853 one of his most characteristic papers, ' On the General Law of the Trans- formation of Energy,' was read by him to the Glasgow Philosophical Society (Proceedings, iii. 276-80). In the same year, with James Robert Napier, he projected and patented a new form of air-engine, but the patent was afterwards abandoned. On 2 June 1 853 he was elected a fellow of the Royal Society, and sent to that body a great paper on thermo-dynamics, entitled ' On the Geo- metrical Representation of the expansive Action of Heat ' (Phil. Trans. 1854, pp. 115- 176). From January to April 1855 he lec- tured in Glasgow University as deputy for Professor Lewis Gordon, on whose resigna- tion he was appointed to the chair of civil engineering and mechanics, 7 Nov. 1855. In 1856 he was created LL.D. of the univer- sity of Dublin. In 1856 the preparation of his course of lectures led him to the inven- tion of some remarkable methods connected with ' Transformation of Structures.' These are based on the discovery of ' reciprocal dia- grams ' of frames and force, since greatly ex- tended and simplified by Clerk-Maxwell. In 1857 he resigned the associateship of the In- stitution of Civil Engineers, and shortly afterwards, on the establishment of the In- stitute of Engineers in Scotland, he was elected the first president. In July 1859 he received a commission as captain in the Glasgow University rifle volunteers, and in 1860, when senior major, commanded the second battalion at the review held by the queen in the Queen's Park, Edinburgh. In 1865 he was appointed consulting engineer to the Highland and Agricultural Society of Scotland, and also became a contributor to the ' Engineer.' He communicated valuable matter to the proceedings of the ' Committee on Designs for Ships of War' which was ap- pointed after the loss of the Captain, and for the committee calculated the ' stability of unmasted ships of low freeboard' and the ' stability of ships under canvas.' In May 1872 the value of his professorship was in- creased by a donation from Mrs. John Elder ; but his health was already failing, and he died at 59 St. Vincent Street, Glasgow, on 24 Dec. 1872. Besides writing in various newspapers, he contributed upwards of one hundred and fifty papers to scientific journals, many of them exhaustive essays on mathematical or physical questions, and genuine contributions to the advancement of science (Catalogue of Scientific Papers, 1871, v. 93-6). the application of the doctrine, that ' heat and work are convertible,' to the discovery of new relations among the properties of bodies was made about the same time by three scientific men, William Thomson (afterwards Lord Kelvin), Rankine, and Clausius. Lord Kelvin cleared the way by his account of Carnot's work on the 'Motive Power of Heat,' and pointed out the error of Carnot's assumption that heat is a substance and therefore indestructible. Rankine in 1849, and Clausius in 1850, showed the nature of the further modifications which Carnot's theory required. Lord Kelvin in 1851 put the foundations of the theory in the form they have since retained. Rankine was the author of: 1. 'On the Means of improving the Water Supply of Glasgow,' 1852. 2. ' Mechanical Laws, For- mulae, and Tables,' 1856, pt. i. (no more published). 3. ' A Manual of Applied Me- chanics,' 1858; llth edit. 1885. 4. 'A Manual of the Steam Engine and other Prime Movers,' 1859; 13th edit. 1891. 5. 'A Manual of Civil Engineering,' 1862; 15th edit. 1885. 6. ' Useful Rules and Tables relating to Mensuration, Engineering, Struc- tures, and Machines,' 1866; 7th edit. 1889. 7. ' Mechanics (Applied),' 1868. 8. ' The Rankins 292 Rankley Cyclopaedia of Machine and Hand Tools,' 1869. 9. 'A Manual of Machinery and Mill- work,' 1869 ; 5th edit. 1883. 10. ' A Me- moir of J. Elder,' 1871. 11. 'A Mechanical Textbook,' 1873. 12. ' Songs and Fables,' 1874. With Professor J. Eadie and others he was one of the conductors of ' The Im- perial Dictionary of Universal Biography,' 1857-63, 3 vols., and he was the correspond- ing and general editor of 'Shipbuilding, Theoretical and Practical,' 1866. [Miscellaneous and Scientific Papers, by W. J. M. Eankine (1880), with a memoir by Professor P. G. Tait, pp. xix-xxxvi, and a por- trait; Proceedings of Koyal Society, 1873, xxi. 1-4 ; Proceedings of Eoyal Society of Edinburgh, 1875, viii. 296-306; Nature, 1878, xvii. 257-8; Glasgow Herald, 26 Dec. 1872, p. 4, 28 Dec. p. 4.] G. C. B. RANKINS, WILLIAM (/. 1587), author, published in 1587 a venomous attack on the theatre, resembling the earlier dia- tribes of Stephen Gosson, Xorthbrooke, and Philip Stubbes. It was entitled ' Mirrour of Monsters, wherein is plainly described the manifold vices and spotted enormities that are caused by the infectious sight of Playes,' &c., London, 1587 (British Museum and Bodleian ; cf. COLLIER, Poetical Decameron, pp. 246-8). Some years later Rankins proved false to his own professions of hostility to the stage by turning playwright. On 3 Oct. 1598, Philip Henslowe, the theatrical man- ager, paid 3/. for a play by Rankins called ' Mulmutius Dunwallow,' which was pro- bably an adaptation of another's work(HENS- LOWE, Diary, p. 135). Subsequently he joined with Richard Hathway in writing for Ilens- lowe a piece called ' Hannibal and Scipio.' Thomas Nabbes printed in 1637 a tragedy of the same name, which may have been in- debted to the earlier effort. Between January and April 1600-1 Heuslowe lent Hathway and Rankins many small sums on account of two pieces, in one of which the jesters Scogan and Skelton were leading characters (ib. pp. 97, 174-5) ; the other was called ' The Conquest of Spain by John of Gaunt.' None of these plays are extant. There seems little doubt that Rankins was also author of ' The English Ape, the Italian imitation, the Foote-steppes of Fraunce. Wherein is explaned the wilful] blindnesse of subtill mischiefe, the striuing for Starres, the catching of Mooneshine, and the Secrete Sounde of many hollowe heartes. By W. R.,' London, by Robert Robinson, 1588, 4to (Huth and Bodl. Libr.) In the dedication to Sir Christopher Hatton, the author mentions an earlier work, entitled ' My Roughcast Conceit of Hell,' which he iad inscribed to the same patron. ' The English Ape ' is a strenuous denunciation of the Englishman's habit of imitating foreign fashions in dress and the like (COLLIER, Bibliographical Catalogue, i. 27-8). Rankins secured a somewhat more stable reputation by publishing, in 1598, ' Seaven Satyres applyed to the weeke, including the worlds ridiculous follyes. True felicity de- scribed in the Phoenix. Maulgre. Where- unto is annexed the wandring Satyre. By W. Rankins, Gent. Imprinted at London by Edw. Allde,' &c. 1598 ; ' dedicated to his noble-minded friend John Salisbury of Llewenni, Esq.' (Bridgwater Library). ' True felicity described in the Phoenix ' is a pious poem. The seven satires, which are in seven-line stanzas, are not impressive, and are respectively entitled ' Contra Lunatis- tum,' ' Contra Martialistam," Contra Mercu- rialistam,' ' Contra Jovialistam,' ' Contra Ve- nereum,' 'Contra Saturnistam,' 'Contra Sol- listam.' Meres, in his ' Palladis Tamia ' (1598), names Rankins with Joseph Hall and John Marston as the three satirists of the age. Prefixed to the ' Belvedere ' (1600) by John Bodenhamare three seven-line stanzas called 'A Sonnet to the Muse's Garden,' and signed ' W. Rankins, Gent.' [Collier's Bibliographical Catalogue, ii. 227 sq. ; Hazlitt's Handbook.] S. L. RANKLEY, ALFRED (1819-1872), painter, was born in 1819. He received his art training in the schools of the Royal Academy, and began to exhibit there in 1841, when he sent a scene from Shakespeare's ' Macbeth.' This was followed in 1842 by ' Palamon and Lavinia,' exhibited at the So- ciety of British Artists. In 1843 he sent to the Royal Academy a portrait, in 1844 a scene from ' Othello,' and in 1845 a subject from Crabbe's poems. Another portrait and ' Paul and Virginia ' were his contributions to the exhibition of 1846, in which year he sent to the Society of British Artists ' Edith and the Monks finding the Body of Harold,' and ' The Fortune-Teller.' In 1847 he had at the British Institution ' Cordelia/ and at the Royal Academy ' The Village Church.' From this time onwards until 1867 he was a regular exhibitor at the academy, always sending one picture, but never more than two. His exhibited works included ' The Ruined Spendthrift,' 1848 ; ' Love in Humble Life ' and ' Innocence and Guilt,' 1849 ; ' The Sunday School,' 1850; 'The Pharisee and Publican,' 1851 ; ' Dr. Watts visiting some of his Little Friends,' 1853 ; ' The Village School,' 1856 ; ' The Welcome Guest ' and 'The Lonely Hearth,' 1857, the latter en- Rannulf 293 Ran some graved by Frederick Bacon ; ' The Return of the Prodigal,' 1858 ; ' The Farewell Sermon,' 1859, engraved by W. H. Simmons ; ' The Day is done,' 1860; 'The Gipsy at the Gate,' 1862; 'A Sower went forth to sow,' 1863 ; ' The Doctor's coming,' 1864, his best work, representing a scene in a gipsy en- campment; 'After Work,' 1865 ; ' 'Tis Home where the Heart is,' 1866 ; ' Follow my Leader,' 1867; 'Following the Trail' and 'The Hearth of his Home/ 1870; and 'The Benediction,' 1871 . All his pictures were care- fully finished, and were directed to awaken sympathy in favour of that which is kindly in feeling and of good report. Most of them were of a domestic character, and many became deservedly popular. ' The Parish Beauty ' and ' The Pastor's Pet ' were en- graved by Robert Mitchell ; ' Reading the Litany,' ' Sunday Afternoon,' and 'The Sun- day School,' by James Scott; 'Refreshment, Sir ? ' by W. H. Egleton ; and ' The Scoffers,' by H. t. Ryall. Rankley died at his residence, Clifton Villa, Carnpden Hill, Kensington, on 7 Dec. 1872, aged 52, and was buried in the St. Marylebone cemetery, Finchley. [Art Journal, 1873, p. 44; Athenaeum, 1872, ii. 776 ; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists of the Eng- lish School, 1878; Royal Academy Exhibition Catalogues, 1841-71.] R. E. G. RANNULF FLAMBARD (d. 1128), minister of William Rufus. [See FLAMBARD.] RANSFORD, EDWIN (1805-1876), vocalist and actor, was born at Bourton-on- the- Water, near Moreton-in-the-Marsh, Gloucestershire, on 13 March 1805. He first appeared on the stage as an ' extra ' in the opening chorus at the King's Theatre, Hay- market, and was afterwards engaged in the chorus at Covent Garden. During Charles Kemble's management of Covent Garden he was heard as a baritone in Don Csesar in the ' Castle of Andalusia' on 27 May 1829, and was engaged soon afterwards by Samuel James Arnold for the English Opera House (now the Lyceum). In the autumns of 1829 and 1830 he was at Covent Garden. In 1831 he played leading characters under R. W. Elliston at the Surrey Theatre, where he won great popularity. In 1832 he was with Joe Grimaldi at Sadler's Wells, playing Tom Tuck in Andrew V. Campbell's nautical drama ' The Battle of Trafalgar,' in which he made a great hit with S. C. Neukomm's song ' The Sea.' At this theatre in 1831 he sus- tained the part of Captain Cannonade in John Barnett's opera, ' The Pet of the Petti- coats.' On 3 Nov. 1831 he played, at Drury Lane, Giacomo in Auber's ' Fra Diavolo,' then first produced in England. He after- wards fulfilled important engagements at Drury Lane, the Lyceum, and Covent Garden. At Covent Garden he played the Doge of Venice in ' Othello ' on 25 March 1833, when Edmund Kean made his last appearance on the stage ; and Sir Harry in the ' School for Scandal ' on Charles Kemble's last appear- ance as Charles Surface. His final theatrical engagement was with Macready at Covent Garden in 1837-8. After his retirement from the stage Rans- ford for a time sang at concerts, and then, from 1845 onwards, produced a series of popular musical entertainments, in which he was the chief performer. Among these ven- tures were ' Illustrations of Gipsy Life and Character ' (with the words to the songs by Eliza Cook), ' Tales of the Sea,' and ' Songs of Dibdin.' Ransford was also well known as a composer of songs and glees, and between 1835 and 1876 upwards of fifty published pieces bear his name. For some years he was also in business as a music publisher at Charles Street, Soho Square, and at 2 Princes Street, Cavendish Square, London. He died at 59 Welbeck Street, Cavendish Square, London, on 11 July 1876, and was buried at Bourton-on- the- Water on 15 July. In March 1825 he married Hannah, who died on 22 Nov. 1876, aged 71. Among his published songs, in which the words as well as the music were by himself, were : ' Come, gang awa' wi' me,' 1840, and ' Summer is nigh,' 1842. Under the name of ' Aquila ' he composed thirteen 'Sacred Ballads' (1862-9), and wrote the words of the well-known song, 'In the Days when we went gipsying.' lie was the author of ' Jottings — Music in Verse,' 1863. [Grove's Dictionary of Music, 1883, iii. 75; Era, 16 July 1876, p. 10.] G. C. B. RANSOME, ROBERT (1753-1830), agricultural-implement maker, born atWells, Norfolk, in 1753, was son of Richard Ran- some, a schoolmaster there. His grandfather, Richard Ransome, was a miller of North Walsham, Norfolk, and an early quaker who suffered frequent imprisonment while on preaching journeys in various parts of Eng- land, Ireland, and Holland. He died at Bristol on 8 Nov. 1716. On leaving school Robert was apprenticed to an ironmonger, and commenced business for himself at Norwich with a small brass- foundry, which afterwards expanded into an iron-foundry. He possessed inventive skill, and as early as 1783 took out a patent for cast-iron roofing plates, and published ' Di- rections for Laying Ransome's Patent Cast- iron Coverings,' printed for the patentees, Ransome 294 Ransome 1784, 4to. On 18 March 1785 lie took out liis first patent for tempering cast-iron ploughshares by wetting the mould with salt water. This was followed in 1803 by the most important invention ever made in con- nection with ploughs — viz. the chilling of the under side of ploughshares by casting them on an iron mould, the upper part of the mould being of sand. In this manner the under side of the share was chilled and made harder than steel, while the upper part remained soft and tough. The upper part wearing away faster than the lower, a sharp cutting edge was thus maintained, and less draught required. By the use of these shares the necessity of continually laying and sharpening of wrought-iron shares was avoided. This invention was at once adopted, has never been superseded, and is in uni- versal use at the present day. In 1789 Ransome removed to Ipswich, and there laid the foundation of the now extensive and well-known Orwell Works, in which fifteen hundred men are employed. He took out a further patent on 30 May 1808 for improve- ments in the wheel and swing ploughs. Ransome was joined in business by his two sons, and the firm, known as Ransome & Sons, was one of the earliest to build cast- iron bridges, the Stoke Bridge at Ipswich being constructed by them in 1819. Upon retiring from business in 1825, Ransome learned copperplate engraving as an amusement, and constructed a telescope for his own use, for which he ground the speculum himself. The later years of his life were spent at Woodbridge in Suffolk, where he died on 7 March 1830. Of his two sons the younger, Robert {1795-1864), became a partner in 1819, and was widely known in Ipswich as a philan- thropist ; he left two sons, Robert Charles (d. 1886) and James Edward, the present head of the firm (Suffolk Chronicle, 15 Nov. 1864). The original Robert's elder son, JAMES RANSOME (1782-1849), entered his father's business in 1795. He, with his brother, took out several patents for improvements in ploughs. Threshing-machines, scarifiers, and other agricultural implements were also im- proved by his firm. James and his brother Robert were among the earliest members of the Royal Agricultural Society of England, which was founded in 1838, and they gained in later years many of the society's chief medals and prizes (see Farmers' Magazine, 1857, vol. xi.) Upon the introduction of the railway system the Ransomes became the largest manufacturers of railway chairs, for the casting of which a patent was secured. A patent was also taken out for compressed wood keys and treenails for securing the chairs and rails, and many millions of these were turned out. James Ransome died at Rushmere, Ipswich, on 22 Nov. 1849, his wife Hannah, daughter of Samuel Hunton of Southwold, having predeceased him on 8 Dec. 1826. He left a numerous family, of whom JAMES ALLEN RANSOME (1806-1875), the eldest son, born in 1806, was, after being educated at Colchester, apprenticed to the firm of Ransome & Sons ; he became a part- ner in 1829. For several years from that date he resided at Yoxford, Suffolk, where a branch of the business was established. He started a farmers' club there which was the precursor of many similar institutions, notably the Farmers' Club of London, of which Ransome was one of the founders. In 1839 he moved permanently to Ipswich, and under his direction the business assumed huge proportions. In 1843 he published an excellent history of ' The Implements of Agriculture,' part of which had been pre- pared as a prize essay for the Royal Agri- cultural Society. He had joined the society in 1838, served on its council, and was one of the most popular figures at its annual shows (cf. Farmers' Magazine, 1857, with portrait). He was alderman of Ipswich from 1865 until his death, which took place on 29 April 1875 at his house in Carr Street, Ipswich. By his wife Catherine (d. 17 April 1868), daughter of James Neave of Ford- ingbridge, Hampshire, whom he married on 4 Sept. 1829, he left two sons, Robert James and Allen Ransome, and three daughters, one of whom married J. R. Jefferies, an active member of the present firm (Suffolk Chro- nicle for 1 and 8 May 1875 ; Journals of Royal Agricultural Society, 1st ser. passim, 3rd ser. vol. v. (1894) ; Annual Monitor, 1869 p. 147, 1876 p. 146). [Bacon's Agriculture of Norfolk, 1 844 ; Bio- graphical Cat. of Portraits at Devonshire House, pp. 545-58 ; J. Allen Eansome's Imple- ments of Agriculture, p. 17; J. E. Bansome's Ploughs and Ploughing, publ. in ' Practice with Science,' a series of agricultural papers, 1867, pp. 54, 55, 59 ; Kansome and May's Catalogue, 1848, p. 5 ; Bennet Woodcroft's Titles of Patents of Invention, 1617-185'?, 15 and 16 Viet. cap. 83. sec. xxxii. pp. 256, 270, 564, 712 ; Journals of the Eoyal Agric. Soc. i. 145; Suffolk Chronicle, ' 13 March 1830 ; Raynbird's Agriculture of Suf- folk, pp. 188, 198; Annual Monitor for 1828 p. 28, 1851 p. 51, 1865 p. 149, 1866 p. 148; Re- gisters at Devonshire House ; useful information has been kindly supplied by Mr. Ernest Clarke, secretary of the Royal Agricultural Society.] C. F. S. Ranson 295 Ranyard RANSON, THOMAS FRAZER (1784- 1828), line engraver, son of Thomas and Mary Ranson, was born at Sunderland, 19 June 1784. He learnt his art at New- castle-on-Tyne, and in 1814 gained a So- ciety of Arts medal for an engraving. His plates, which are admirably executed, in- clude a portrait of George IV, after E. Scott; a whole-length portrait of Hugh, duke of Northumberland, after T. Phillips, 1820 ; and ' Duncan Gray,' after Sir D. "VVilkie, 1822. Ranson was one of the engravers employed upon the official publication, ' Ancient Marbles in the British Museum.' In 1818 he was prosecuted by the bank of England for having in his possession a forged note, but was acquitted, it being proved to be genuine ; to commemorate the incident, lie engraved and published a plate represent- ing himself seated in a cell in Cold Bath Fields prison. Ranson died in 1828. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Sunderland parish register; list of members of the Artists' Annuity Fund.] F. M. O'D. RANULF. [See RALPH and RANDULF.] RANULF DE GLANVILLE (d. 1190), chief justiciar of England. [See GLANVILLE.] RANULF or RANDULPH DE BLUNDEVILL, EARL OF CHESTER (d. 1232). [See BLTJXDEVILL.] RANULPH BRITO or LE BRETON (d. 1246), canon of St. Paul's. [See BRITO.] RANYARD, ARTHUR COWPER (1845-1894), astronomer, born at Swans- combe, Kent, was son of Benjamin Ranyard by his wife Ellen Henrietta, who is sepa- rately noticed. Ranyard attended University College school, London, from 18o7 to 1860, afterwards proceeding to University College. Here the influence of Professor De Morgan led him to concentrate his attention on mathematics and astronomy, and he formed an intimate friendship with the professor's son George. In 1864 the two friends formed the plan for a society for the special study of mathematics, and issued a circular invit- ing attendance at the first meeting of ' the University College Mathematical Society ' on 7 Nov. 1864. The first meeting men- tioned in the minutes of the society, how- ever, was held on 16 Jan. 1865, when Pro- fessor De Morgan was elected president, and Messrs. Cozens-Hardy and H. M. Bompas secretaries. After the president's inaugural address Ranyard read the first paper, ' On Determinants.' The new association received the support of eminent mathematicians, and ultimately developed into the present Lon- don Mathematical Society. Proceeding to Cambridge, Ranyard entered Pembroke College in October 1865, and gra- duated M.A. in 1868. Adopting the law as his profession, he was called to the bar (Lin- coln's Inn) in 1871 ; but his tastes lay in the direction of science, and his means enabled him to devote much of his time to astronomy. He became a fellow of the Royal Astro- nomical Society in 1863, was a member of the council (1872-88 and 1892-4), and was secretary (1874-80). He was assistant se- cretary of the expedition for observing the total solar eclipse of 1870, and made a suc- cessful series of polariscopic observations at Villasmunda in Sicily (Memoirs Royal Astr. Son. vol. xli.) In 1878 he want to Colo- rado to view the solar eclipse of that year, which he observed and photographed at a station near Denver (ib. xlvi. 213). In 1 882 he observed and photographed the total solar eclipse at Sohag in Upper Egypt. His most extensive work in astronomy was the eclipse volume of the Royal Astronomical Society (ib. vol. xli.), in which are systematised and discussed the observations of all solar eclipses down to 1878. It was originally commenced in conjunction with Sir George Airy, but soon devolved upon Ranyard alone. Com- menced in 1871, it was completed in 1879. In 1888 his friend Richard Anthony Proc- tor [q. v.] died, leaving his great work, ' Old and New Astronomy,' incomplete, and Ran- yard generously undertook to finish it for the benefit of the author's family. The chapters which are entirely by Ranyard are those on the universe of stars, the construction of the milky way, and the distribution of nebulas, which he discussed with much ability and thoroughness. He also succeeded Proctor as editor of ' Knowledge,' to which he contri- buted a long series of articles upon the sun and moon, the milky way, the stellar uni- verse, star-clusters, the density of nebulae, &c. These papers give his mature views upon many intricate problems. His most important investigations were those upon nebulas, the density of which he concluded to be extremely low, even as compared with the earth's atmosphere, and upon star- clusters, which he regarded as showing evi- dence of the ejection of matter from a centre, and not gradual condensation, as supposed by Laplace {Knowledge, vols. xvi. xvii.) Although mainly engaged in scientific pur- suits, he took much interest in public affairs, and in 1892 was elected a member of the London County Council, where he did im- portant work, especially in connection with the new (London) Building Act, which passed into law in the summer of 1894. In 1872 he made, in conjunction with Lord Ranyard 296 Raper Lindsay (now the Earl of Crawford), a series of experiments on photographic irradiation (Monthly Notices Royal Astr. Soc. xxxii. 313), and in 1886 he investigated the rela- tion between brightness of object, time of exposure, and intensity of photographic ac- tion (ib. xlvi. 305). Ranyard, who was unmarried, lived a somewhat retired life of laborious industry. He was a man of generous spirit, extremely conscientious, and completely devoted to duty. He died of cancer, at his house in Hunter Street, Brunswick Square, on 14 Dec. 1894. A portrait is given in ' Knowledge ' for February 1895. [Men of the Time; Life of A. De Morgan, p. 281 ; Knowledge, vols. xii.-xvii. ; Royal Society Catalogue of Scientific Papers, vol. viii.] W. H. W. RANYARD, ELLEN HENRIETTA (1810-1879), founder of the female bible mission, born in the district of Nine Elms, London, on 9 Jan. 1810, was eldest daughter of John Bazley White, cement maker. At the age of sixteen she and a friend, Elizabeth Saunders, caught a fever while visiting the sick poor. Her friend died, and from that time Miss White regularly visited the poor, collected pence for supplying them with bibles, and interested herself in the bible society. After her family removed to Swans- combe in Kent, she married there, on 10 Jan. 1839, Benjamin Ranyard. In 1852 she wrote ' The Book and its Story, a Narrative for the Young, on occasion of the Jubilee of the British and Foreign Bible Society. By L. N. R., with an Introductory Preface by the Rev. Thomas Phillips, Jubilee Secretary.' The book proved extraordinarily popular. In 1857, with her husband and family, she took up her residence at 13 Hunter Street, Brunswick Square, London. Soon after- wards she founded, in Seven Dials, a mis- sionary society for the supply of bibles, and described her labours in a periodical, which she supported, called 'The Book and its Missions, past and present ' (vols. i. to ix. 1856-64). From 1865 the magazine was wholly devoted to furthering her mission, [ and was renamed ' The Missing Link Maga- zine, or Bible Work at Home and Abroad ' j (1865-79). In 1879 upwards of 170 bible ! women were employed in the work of the j mission. In 1868 Mrs. Ranyard commenced training nurses, and eighty were ultimately engaged in attending on sick poor in the poorest districts of London. She died, of ! bronchitis, at 13 Hunter Street, London, on 11 Feb. 1879. Mrs. Ran yard's work was continued as the London Bible and Domestic Female Mission, whose doings are chronicled in ' Bible Work at Home and Abroad,' vol. i. 1884. Her husband died a month later, on 10 March 1879, aged 86. Both were buried in Norwood cemetery. Her son, Arthur Cowper Ranyard, is noticed sepa- rately. Under the signature of L. N. R., besides, tracts and short stories, Mrs. Ranyard wrote : 1. ' Nineveh and its Relics in the British Museum,' 1852. 2. ' The Bible Collectors, or Principles in Practice,' 1854. 3. 'Leaves from Life,' 1855. 4. ' The Missing Link, or Bible Women in the Homes of the London Poor,' 1859. 5. ' Life Work, or the Link and the Rivet,' 1861. 6. < The True Institu- tion of Sisterhood, or a Message and its Mes- sengers,' 1862. 7. ' Stones crying out and Rock-Witness to the Narratives of the Bible concerning the Times of the Jews,' 1865 ; 2nd edit. 1865. 8. ' London and Ten Years Work in it,' 1868. 9. ' The Missing Link Tracts Series,' 1871, a set of seven tracts. 10. ' The Border Land, and other Poems,' 1876. [The World's Workers, 1885, memoir of E. H. Ranyard, pp. 99-128, with portrait; Woman's Work, 1879, viii. 103-7; Watchman, 19 Fob. 1879, p. 60; information from the late Arthur Cowper Ranyard, esq., barrister-at-law.] G. C. B. RAPER, HENRY (1767-1845), admiral, born in 1767, entered the navy in February 1780, on board the Berwick, which in July joined the flag of Sir George Rodney in the West Indies. Returning in 1781 , he took part in the battle on the Doggerbank on 5 Aug. Raper afterwards served in the Cambridge, and in her was at the relief of Gibraltar by Lord Howe in October 1782. He then joined the Marquis de Seignelay, with Commander John Hunter (1738-1821) [q.v.], his former shipmate in the Berwick, and remained in her till 1785. From 1785 to 1788 he was in the Salisbury, the flagship of Rear-admiral John Elliot [q. v.], at Newfoundland, and after- wards in the Impregnable and Queen Char- lotte in the Channel till 22 Nov. 1790, when he was promoted to the rank of lieutenant. Through 1791 he served in the Vesuvius bomb, and in October 1793 was appointed to the Queen Charlotte, flagship of Earl Howe, to whom he acted as signal lieutenant in May and on 1 June 1794. On 4 July he was pro- moted to be commander, and in September, on the recommendation of Howe, was ap- pointed signal officer on the staff of Vice- admiral de Valle, of the Portuguese squa- dron acting in conjunction with Howe. On resigning this post in December, he was pre- sented with a diamond-hilted sword. In November 1795 he commanded the Racoon Raper 297 Rapin in the Thames; and on 1 Feb. 1796 was posted to the Champion, a small frigate em- ployed on the coast of Ireland and afterwards in the North Sea. In January 1798 he as- sisted in the seizure of a Swedish convoy, which was brought into the Downs (ScHOM- BERG, Naval Chronology, iii. 264) ; and in the following May took part in the attempt to destroy the locks and sluice-gates of the Bruges-Ostend Canal [see POPHAM, SIR HOME REGGS]. From January 1799 to September 1802 he commanded the Aimable in the West Indies (JAMES, Nav. Hist. ii. 416). In 1810 he de- clined an offer of the rank of vice-admiral in the Portuguese service ; and was in Novem- ber appointed to the Mars, which he com- manded till February 1813, on the Lisbon station and in the Baltic. Notwithstanding repeated applications he had no further em- ployment ; but was promoted in due course to be rear-admiral on 12 Aug. 1819, vice- admiral on 22 July 1830, and admiral on 23 Nov. 1841. He died in London on 5 April 1845, aged 78 (Gent. Mag.} He was the author of ' A New System of Signals, by which Colours may be wholly dispensed with,' 1828, 4to. He married, in 1798, Miss Craig, by whom he left issue. His eldest son, Henry, is separately noticed. [O'Byrne'sNav. Biogr. Diet. ; Marshall's Eoy. Nav. Biogr. ii. (vol. i. pt. ii.) 714 ; Gent. Mag. 1845, i. 649; Service Book in the Public Kecord Office.] J. K. L. RAPER, HENRY (1799-1859), lieu- tenant in the navy and writer on navigation, born in 1 799, was eldest son of Admiral Henry llaper [q. v.] He entered the navy in Novem- ber 1811 on board the Mars, then commanded by his father. When the Mars was paid off he was sent to the Royal Naval College at Ports- mouth, whence he passed with distinction, obtaining the silver medal for proficiency in mathematics. After a short time in the Nymphen frigate he was appointed, in Oc- tober 1815, to the Alceste with Captain Murray Maxwell [q. v.] In her he made the voyage to China, experienced shipwreck in Caspar Straits, and took part in the en- campment on the island of Pulo Leat. He was afterwards intheTyneand the Seringapatam ; and in January 1821, by his father's interest, joined the Adventure sloop with Commander William Henry Smyth [q. v.] With Smyth he served in the Mediterranean, was placed in charge of the chronometers, and had excep- tional opportunities for the scientific study of navigation, nautical astronomy, and sur- veying. On 17 May 1823 he was promoted to the rank of lieutenant, and was appointed to the Euryalus, from which he was shortly after moved to the Dispatch brig. In Ja- nuary 1825, when Captain Frederick William Beechey [q. v.] commissioned the Blossom for a voyage round Cape Horn and to Behring Strait, he placed the filling up of three vacancies in the hands of Smyth, and on his nomination offered Raper the post of first lieutenant. Raper, however, imagined that his father had been undeservedly slighted by the admiralty, and declined Beechey's offer, thus virtually retiring from active service. From that time he devoted himself to nautical science. He became a fellow of the Royal Geographical and Royal Astronomical Societies, repeatedly served on their councils, and was for many years secretary of the latter. In 1832 he was appointed by the admiralty on a committee to consider the method of measuring the tonnage of ships, and the report was drawn up principally by him. In 1840 he published his ' Practice of Navigation,' which was at once recognised as the best work on the subject, a position which it still holds in the opinion of practical navi- gators, although at the Royal Naval College the preference has always been given to the work of Dr. James Inman [q. v.] or later modifications of it. For this valuable work Raper was awarded the gold medal of the Royal Geographical Society; and in 1850 Smyth, then president of the society, called special attention to the third edition ' as well, generally, for the useful additions engrafted on its pages, as, particularly, for its admi- rable and well-organised table of geographical positions,' to the number of eight thousand eight hundred. Raper always intended to publish a second volume, treat ing of the theory of the practical rules contained in the first ; but the work grew under his hands, and his failing health prevented his completing it. He died at Torquay on 6 Jan. 1859, leaving a widow. [Joxirnal of the Royal Geographical Society, vol. xxix. p. ccxxvi : Gent. Mag. 1859, i. 221.] J. K. L. RAPIN, PAUL DE (1661-1725), his- torian, generally styled ' Rapin-Thoyras,' was born at Castres on 25 March 1661. His father, Jacques de Rapin, seigneur de Thoyras, was an advocate practising in the chamber of the edict of Castres, one of the courts of judicature erected in pursuance of the edict of Nantes, for the benefit of the Huguenots. His mother, Jeanne de Pelis- son, was daughter of a councillor in that court, and sister of Paul de Pelisson-Fon- tanier, the historian of the Academic Fran- caise (CAZEXOVE, Rapin-Thoyras, pp. 86, Rapin 298 Rapin 118). Rapin was educated at the academies of Puylaurens and Saumur. He showed more inclination for arms than letters, but, at his father's desire, adopted the study of the law, and was received as an advocate in 1679. In the same year the abolition of the courts of the edict obliged his father to re- move to Toulouse, whither Rapin accom- panied his family. He is stated to have pleaded only one cause as an advocate, and devoted his time to mathematics, music, and belles-lettres. In 1685 the elder Rapin died, and two months after his death the edict of Nantes was revoked. The Rapin family retired into the country to avoid persecution. Paul, with his younger brother Salomon, made his way in March 1686 to London, where, thanks to the influence of his uncle Pelisson, he was favourably received by Barillon, the P'rench ambassador. Rapin saw no prospect of em- ployment under James II unless he became a catholic, and found himself harassed by the attempts of his uncle's friends to bring about the necessary conversion. To escape their urgency he went over to Holland and enlisted in a company of French refugees at Utrecht, commanded by his cousin, Daniel de Rapin. The company formed part of the army with which "William of Orange landed in England in November 1688, and Rapin's account of the prince's expedition is there- fore one of the most valuable parts of his history (ib. p. 143; History of England, translated by Tindal, ed. 1743, ii. 777). In 1689 he was made ensign in Lord Kingston's regiment of foot, which formed part of the force sent to Ireland under Schomberg. He distinguished himself at the siege of Carrick- fergus, and was a few months later given a lieutenancy. Rapin fought at the battle of the Boyne, and was wounded at the unsuc- cessful assault on Limerick (27 Aug. 1690). Lieutenant-general Douglas, who became his patron, employed him temporarily as quarter- master-general, wished to take him to Flan- ders as aide-de-camp, and procured for him a company first in Kingston's regiment and afterwards in the Scots guards. Rapin took part in the capture of Athlone (30 June 1691), but wTas not present at the battle of Aughrim. In 1693 he was recalled to Eng- land, and was offered, at the Earl of Galway's recommendation, the post of governor to the Earl of Portland's eldest son, Lord Wood- stock (CAZEXOVE, p. 191). Rapin travelled with his pupil in Germany and Italy, and accompanied the Earl of Portland on his embassy to the court of Versailles in 1698 (ib. pp. 196-8). He resided also for some time at the Hague, where, in 1699, he mar- ! ried Marie Anne Testart, of a Huguenot family from St. Quentin, which had sought refuge in Holland. In June 1704 his pupil also married, and then, if not earlier, his employment as governor came to an end. Rapin was now stranded. On 1 Jan. 1700 William had granted him a pension of eleven hundred florins a year until he should obtain some office of greater value, but he never received any such appointment, and the pen- sion ceased on the king's death (ib. p. 204). At the Hague Rapin enjoyed the company of men of learning (such as Beauval de Bas- nage and Jean Rou), and he was one of the leading members of a literary society called ' La Feaute,' which met at his house ; but in 1707 his straitened circumstances obliged him to remove to Wesel. At Wesel he spent the rest of his life, which he devoted entirely to the study of history. In 1717 he was offered a post in the supreme court at Berlin, but refused on the ground of his insufficient knowledge of law; what little heknewhecon- fessedhe had forgotten in the thirty-two years which had passed since he abandoned his legal studies (ib. App. p. xvii). The first volumes of his history of England — in French — were published in 1723 ; the last two appeared and were completed in 1725, just before his death. ' Though he was of a very strong constitution, yet a seventeen years' constant application to compose his history entirely ruined his health. About three years before his death he found himself quite spent, and frequently seized with violent pains in his stomach. He might have recovered if he would have relinquished his work, and un- bent his mind for a time. Of this he was sensible, but could not resolve it as he ought. All he indulged himself in was not to rise before six o'clock, after which it was impossible for him to sleep or lie in his bed. As to his diversions, of which walking was the most usual, he was quickly tired of them, and, if his indisposition permitted, returned to his work, which was the cause of his illness and properly his sole delight (' Some particulars of the Life of M. de Rapin,' in History of Eng- land, ed. 1743, i. p. x). He died on 25 May 1725 at the age of sixty-four, and was buried at Wesel (CAZENOVE, pp. 326, 334). Rapin left several daughters and a son, who became a Prussian official, was director of the colonies of French refugees at Stettin and Stargardt, and earned the praise of Fre- derick the Great. A great-grandson, Philippe de Rapin-Thoyras, fought in the German war of liberation, and became colonel of cuirassiers in the Prussian army. Rapin's earliest historical work was a 'Dissertation sur 1'Origine du Gouverne- Rapin 299 Rapin ment de 1'Angleterre et sur la Naissance, le Progres, les Vues, les Forces, les Interets et les Caracteres des deux Partis des Whigs et des Torys.' This lucid explanation of Eng- lish politics, written for the instruction of foreigners, was printed at the Hague in 1717, and was immediately translated into Ger- man, Dutch, Danish, and English. It is reprinted in the English translations of his history (ed. 1743, ii. 796). Rapin's < His- tory of England,' which was also written for foreigners rather than for Englishmen, met with equal success. Six editions were pub- lished in French — the first, in 10 vols. 4to between 1723 and 1727 ; the sixth and best, edited by Lefebvre de Saint-Marc, in 1749, 10 vols. 4to (for a bibliography see CAZE- NOVE, pp. 261-76). Of the English trans- lation and its different continuations, four editions in octavo and three in folio were published (ib. p. 270; LOVOTDES, Biblio- graphers Manual, ed. Bohn, p. 2047). Ra- pin's ' History ' begins with the landing of Julius Caesar and ends with the accession of William and Mary. It was continued in French by David Durand (d. 1763), a Hugue- not refugee, who was minister of the French churches in St. Martin's Lane and the Savoy. He added to Rapin's ' History ' vols. xi. and xii. treating the reign of William III, pub- lished at the Hague in 1734-5. A thirteenth volume, attributed to a certain Dupard, ap- peared in 1736 (CAZENOVE, pp. 261-6). Thomas Lediard [q. v.] brought out in 1737 ' The History of the Reigns of William III, Mary, and Anne, in continuation of the His- tory of England by Rapin deThoyras' (folio). This ends with the accession of George II. Kieholas Tindal, whose translation of Rapin Lad been published in 1726-31 (lovols.Svo), added to it an account of the reigns of William, Anne, and George I (13 vols. 8vo, 1745-7). Tindal's translation became the standard version of Rapin for the English public, and was frequently reprinted. In 1736 a series of illustrations, consisting of portraits, monu- ments, and medals, was published to accom- pany it (' The Heads of the Kings of Eng- land proper for Rapin and Tindal's " History of England," ' engraved by George Vertue, 1736, fol.) A list of the illustrations in the folio edition of 1743, reputed the best, is given by Lowndes. Thanks to these em- bellishments and to its own very consider- able merits, Rapin's ' History' remained, until the publication of Hume's, the standard history of England. Voltaire, who styles the author 'the exact and judicious Rapin,' says : ' L'Angleterre lui fut longtemps rede- vable de la seule bonne histoire complete que 1'on eut faite de cette royaume, et la seule impartiale qu'on eut d'un pays ou 1'on n'Scrivoit que par 1'esprit de parti : c'etoit meme la seule histoire qu'on put citer en Europe comme approchant de la perfec- tion qu'on exige de ces ouvrages ' (Siecle de Louis Quatorze, ii. 393, ed. 1822 ; cf. CAZE- NOVE, p. 318). The history certainly shows throughout extensive researches, combined with a strenuous endeavour to be impartial and to arrive at the truth. Rapin's narra- tive is clear though rarely animated. He inserts occasional dissertations on contro- verted questions or points of interest, as, for instance, on the government of the Anglo- Saxons, the nature of the Salic law, and the history of Joan of Arc (i. 147, 446, 589, ed. 1743). He discusses the relative value of Camden, Buchanan, and other contemporary writers on the events of Elizabeth's reign, and criticises the authorities for the history of the civil war (ib. ii. 79, 347). Rapin also interrupts his narrative by inserting histori- cal documents at length, such as the articles of accusation against Richard II, and the manifestos of Charles I and the parliament. He reprints Magna Charta and other charters of liberties, and gives a number of papers concerning the Spanish match and the im- peachment of the Earl of Bristol in 1625. The publication of Rymer's ' Foedera,' of which he makes "great and constant use, supplied him with much important material, which previous historians had not used. To this he modestly attributed whatever merit his history possessed (CAZENOVE, p. 247). As each volume of Rymer appeared Rapin published in Le Clerc's ' Bibliotheque Choisie ' an abridgment of its contents. These sum- maries were translated by Stephen Whatley and published under the title of ' Acta Regia' (4 vols. 8vo, 1726-7). Rapin's work is severely criticised by Carte in the ' Proposals ' for his own history of England, on the ground that Rapin omitted to consult the manuscripts in the state paper office, the journals of parliament, and other sources, which his residence in Germany made it impossible for him to utilise (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. ii. 479, 486; see also viii. 266). Other criticisms are em- bodied in ' A Defence of English History against the Misrepresentations of M. Rapin de Thoyras,' 8vo, 1734. A portrait of Rapin is prefixed to most editions of his history and to Cazenove's ' Rapin-Thoyras.' [The chief source of information for Kapin's life is the Lettre a M concernantquelques particular! tea de la vie de M. de Rapin-Thoyras, written by his elder brother, Charles de Rapin Puginier. It appeared in the tenth volume of the History of England (ed. 1727), and is re- Rasbotham 300 Rashleigh printed as a preface to the English translations (ed. 1743, i. vii.) Manuscript memoirs of the family of Kapin by the same author form the basis of M. Kaoul de Cazenove's Eapin-Thoyras, sa Famille, sa Vie, et ses CEuvres,' Paris, 1866, 4to. M. Oazenove also prints a collection of Eapin's letters and specimens of his poetry and criticism.] C. H. F. RASBOTHAM, DORNING (1730- 1791), author, son of Peter Rasbotham and his wife Hannah, daughter of John Doming of Birch House, Farnworth, in the parish of Dean, Lancashire, was born at Manches- ter in 1730, and was educated at the Man- chester grammar school. He was chairman of the quarter sessions at Manchester for twenty-five years, and high sheriff of Lan- cashire in 1769. He made extensive collec- tions for a history of his native county, and his manuscripts, partly written in Byrom's shorthand, proved of great use to Baines when compiling his ' History of Lancashire.' In 1774 he wrote ' Codrus, a Tragedy,' in five acts and in verse, which was refused by two London managers, but successfully per- formed at Manchester in that year. He published it anonymously by way of appeal- ing to the public from the verdict of the managers. It was produced again at Man- chester in 1778 for the benefit of Younger the actor, when Kemble, Lewis, and Mrs. Siddons took part in the performance. In 1782 he printed ' Verses originally intended to have been spoken at the Breaking-up of the Free Grammar School in Manchester,' &c., and he is stated to have written, among other minor pieces, ' A Dissuasive from Popular Rioting directed against Mechanical Manu- facturing Improvements,' 1779. Rasbotham died on 7 Nov. 1791, and was buried at the parish church of Dean, where there is a mural tablet to his memory, with an inscription by Thomas Barnes, D.D. He married, in 1754, Sarah, eldest daughter of James Bayley of Withington, near Manches- ter, and granddaughter of Samuel Peploe [q. v.], bishop of Chester, and had five child- ren, of whom one, the Rev. Doming Rasbo- tham, was a fellow of Manchester Collegiate Church. [Baines's Hist, of Lancashire, orig. ed. ii. 42, with portrait ; Manchester School Eegister, i. 162, 189 (Chetham Soc.) ; Raines's Fellows of Manchester Collegiate Church, ii. 294 (Chetham Soc.), where he is called ' Ramsbottom ;' Baker's Biogr. Dramatica, 1812, iii. Ill ; Procter's Man- chester in Holiday Dress, 1866, p. 68 ; Scholes's Bolton Bibliography, 1886, p. 59.] C. W. S. RASHLEIGH, PHILIP (1729-1811), antiquary, eldest son of Jonathan Rashleigh. M.P. for Fowey in Cornwall (d. 24 Nov! 1764), who married, on 11 June 1728, Mary, daughter of Sir William Clayton of Mar- den in Surrey, was born at Aldermanbury, London, 28 Dec. 1729. He matricu- lated from New College, Oxford, 15 July 1749, and contributed to the poems of the university on the death of Frederick, prince of Wales, a set of English verses, which is reprinted in Nichols's ' Select Collection of Poems ' (viii. 201-2) ; he left Oxford with- out taking a degree. At the death of his father he was elected member for the family borough of Fowey, on 21 Jan. 1765, and sat continuously, in spite of contests and election petitions, until the dissolution of 1802, when he was known as the ' Father of the House of Commons ' (COURTNEY, Part. Rep. Corn- wall, pp. 105, 108-9). His knowledge of Cornish mineralogy procured his election as F.S.A. and F.R.S. in 1788. He died at Menabilly, near Fowey, 26 June 1811, and was buried in the church of Tywardreath, Cornwall. He married his first cousin, Jane (1720-1795), only daughter of the Rev. Carolus Pole and granddaughter of Sir John Pole of Shute, Devonshire. They had no issue, and the family estates passed to a nephew. A portrait of Rashleigh, seated in a chair, was painted by Opie about 1795, and is now in the possession of Mr. Jonathan Rashleigh of Menabilly. It is a ' fine specimen of the painter's best period ' (ROGERS, Opie and his Works, p. 150). Rashleigh's collection of minerals was re- markable for its various specimens of tin. It is still at Menabilly, and its most valuable portions are described in two volumes of ' Specimens of British Minerals ' from his cabinet (1797 and 1802). In the same col- lection are models in glass of the hailstones that fell on 20 Oct. 1791, particulars of which, with the figured representations, are given, on Rashleigh's information, in King's ' Remarks on Stones fallen from the Clouds,' pp. 18-20. He contributed antiquarian papers to the ' Archseologia,' ix. 187-8, xi. 83-4, xii. 414, but they were derided by Dr. John Whitaker as the work of an ' amateur in an- tiquarianism' (NICHOLS, Lit. Illustrations, viii. 564) ; Numismatic Chronicle, new ser. vol. viii. 137-57 ; Trans. Royal Inst. of Corn- wall, October 1867). A paper by him on certain ' alluvial deposits ' at Sandrycock, Cornwall, is in the ' Transactions ' of the Royal Geological Society of Cornwall, ii. 281-4, and a letter from'him to E. M. Da Costa, on some English shells, is in the British Museum Addit. MS. 28541, f. 196. He constructed a remarkable grotto at Pol- ridmouth, near the family seat. Raspe 301 Raspe [Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. 11. 547 ; Parochial Hist, of Cornwall, iv. 273, 279 ; C. S. Gilbert's Cornwall, ii. 246, 874-6 ; Vivian's Visitations of Cornwall ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Gent. Mag. 1811, i. 683; Polwhele's Biogr. Sketches, i. 17-9.] W. P. C. RASPE, RUDOLF ERIC (1737-1794), author of the original ' Baron Munchausen,' was born in Hanover of obscure parentage in 1737. From 1756 to 1760 he studied suc- cessively at the universities of Gottingen and Leipzig, and in 1762 he obtained a post as one of the clerks in the university library at Hanover. During the interval he seems to have acted as tutor to a young nobleman. In 1763 he contributed some Latin verses to the Leipzig ' Nova Acta Eruditorum,' and in the following year he was appointed secretary to the university library at Gottin- gen. While there, he worked at a transla- tion of Leibnitz's philosophical works, which was issued at Gottingen in 1765. He fol- lowed up this laborious work by an ambitious allegorical poem on the age of chivalry, en- titled ' Hermin and Gunilde ' (1766), which was favourably received. About the same time he translated selections from Ossian, and published a treatise on ' Percy's Reliques of Ancient Poetry,' which first directed Ger- man attention to the rich storehouses of mediaeval romance. In 1767 he became pro- fessor at the Collegium Carolinum in Cassel and keeper of the landgrave of Hesse's rich collection of antique gems and medals. He was shortly afterwards appointed librarian of Cassel, and in 1771 he married. He began writing on natural science, a subject for which he had shown aptitude while at Leip- zig; and in 1769 a paper in the fifty-ninth volume of the ' Philosophical Transactions,' arguing the previous existence of elephants, or mammoths, in the boreal regions of the globe, procured his election as an honorary fellow of the Royal Society in England. In 1772 he translated into German Algarotti's ' Treatise on Architecture, Painting, and Opera Music,' while at the same time he con- tributed papers on lithography, on musical instruments, and other subjects to learned periodicals in Germany. The variety and facility of Raspe's writing proclaimed him a journalist, and, after a short tour in West- phalia in 1773, he started a periodical called ' The Cassel Spectator,' with Mauvillon as his co-editor. In 1775 he travelled in Italy on a commission to collect articles of vertu for the landgrave. Soon after his return he began abstracting valuable coins from the cabinets entrusted to his care, and he dis- posed of his thefts for upwards of two thousand rix-dollars. When disclosure be- came imminent, he fled in the direction of Berlin, an advertisement being issued by the authorities of Cassel for the arrest of ' Coun- cillor Raspe, a long-faced man, with small eyes, crooked nose, red hair under his stumpy periwig, and a jerky gait.' Vain of his personal appearance, he is said to have dressed extravagantly in scarlet and gold. He was captured at Klausthal in the Ilartz mountains, but he escaped from the police and fled to Great Britain, where he spent the remaining nineteen years of his life. He was already an excellent English scholar, so that when he reached London it was not unnatural that he should look to authorship for support. In 1776 he published a volume ' On some German Volcanoes and their Productions '(London, 8vo), and during the next two years he translated into Eng- lish the then highly esteemed 'Mineralogical Travels of Ferber' in Italy and Hungary (London, 1776, 8vo), and also Baron Born's ' Travels through the Bannat of Temeswar, Transylvania, and Hungary ' (London, 1777, 8vo), to which was added as an appendix Ferber's ' Mineralogical History of Bohemia.' In 1780 Horace Walpole wrote of him to Mason : ' There is a Dutch s^avant come over here who is author of several pieces so learned that I do not even know their titles, but he has made a discovery in my way which you may be sure I believe, for it proves what 1 expected and hinted in my " Anecdotes of Painting," that the use of oil-colours was known long before Van Eyck.' Raspe, he went on to say, had .discovered a manuscript of Theophilus, a German monk of the fourth cen- tury, who gave receipts for preparing colours with oil. Three months later he wrote : 'Poor Raspe is arrested by his tailor. I have sent him a little money, and he hopes to recover his liberty, but I question whether he will be able to struggle on here.' The essay on the origin of oil-painting, which is ' clear and unpretending,' was published by the good services of Walpole in April 1781. Raspe already spoke English as readily as French. He wrote it, says Walpole, ' sur- prisingly well,' and in this same year his linguistic attainments are attested by two moderately good prose translations ; one of Lessing's ' Nathan the Wise,' and the other of Zacharise's mock heroic, ' Tabby in Ely- sium.' He formed ambitious plans, but his disguise as a Dutch virtuoso did not prevent the bad name he had earned from dogging him to London. The Royal Society struck him off its rolls, in revenge for which step he is said to have threatened to publish a travesty of its proceedings. In 1785 he projected an archaeological expedition into Raspe 302 Raspe Egypt, and in the same year was issued at Berlin his ' Reise durch England,' dealing with the arts, manufactures, and industry of his adopted country. He appears in the meantime to have been near starvation, when a remnant of his mineralogical reputation procured him the post of assay master and store-keeper of some mines at Dolcoath in Cornwall in 1782. While still at Dolcoath Raspe put together a shilling chapbook of forty-nine pages, small 8vo, which appeared in London at the close of 1785, under the title ' Baron Munchausen's Narrative of his marvellous Travels and Campaigns in Russia.' The 'Critical Review' for December 1785 described the work as a satirical production calculated to throw ridi- cule on the bold assertions of some parlia- mentary declaimers. In reality it was &jeu ffesprit thrown off with a minimum of satirical purpose. Raspe seems to have com- piled his humorous narrative from two sources. First, and most important, his personal reminiscences of Hieronymus von Munchausen (1720-1797), an eccentric old soldier who, for the double purpose of divert- ing his guests at Bodenwerder, and restraining the boastful garrulity of his huntsman Rose- meyer, had formed a habit of narrating alleged sporting adventures of farcical ex- travagance, with the dry precision of a man who is speaking the exact truth. Raspe's second source was his commonplace book, which harvested gleanings from collections of facetia such as Lange's ' Delicise Aca- demicse ' (Heilbronn, 1665), a section of which was expressly devoted to mendacia ridicula; Von Lauterbach's 'Travels of the Finken Ritter : ' and Heinrich Bebel's ' Fa- cetiae Bebelianse ' (Strassburg, 1508). Raspe probably saw no objection to affixing the baron's own name to an ephemeral produc- tion, written in a language that can have been known to few, if any, of the Baron's friends. The first edition was probably small, and sold badly (no copy is known to be extant) ; a second edition, with a longer title, but other- wise unaltered, appeared at Oxford in 1786, and met with no better success. Thereupon the bookseller, Smith, to whom Raspe had sold his manuscript, disposed of the copy- right to another bookseller, named Kearsley. Kearsleyhada chapter prefixed and fourteen chapters added to the original five (ii.-vi. in- clusive, of the current modern version). The new chapters, which were not written by Raspe, but by one of Kearsley's own journey- men, contained topical allusions to English institutions and recent books of travel and adventure, such as Drinkwater's ' Siege of Gibraltar' (1783), Mulgrave's ' Voyage to- wards the North Pole' (1774), Brydone's 1 Sicily and Malta ' (1773), Baron de Tott's ' Memoirs '(1785), and the narratives of recent balloon ascents by Montgolfier and Blan- chard in France, and by Vincenzo Lunardi [q. v.] in England. Some of the new stories were borrowed from Lucian's ' Vera Historia.' The fresh matter, together with the addition by Kearsley of some quaint woodcuts, gave the book a new lease of life, at the enhanced price of two shillings. Four editions followed rapidly. A free translation into German was made by the poet Gottfried August Burger, from the fifth edition, in the course of 1786. Hence it has been confidently asserted that Burger was the creator of Munchausen, though the fact was expressly denied by his intimate friend and biographer, Karl von Reinhard (Berliner Gesellschafter, November 1824). A seventh edition, with a long sup- plementary chapter, appeared in 1793. Mean- while, in 1793, there had been issued a voluminous sequel (now generally printed as a second part or second volume of the book), written as a parody of James Bruce's ' Travels to discover the Source of the Nile ' (1790). So composite was the structure of a work which soon acquired a world-wide popularity, and has probably been translated into more languages than any English book, with the exception of ' The Pilgrim's Progress,' ' Ro- binson Crusoe,' and ' Gulliver's Travels.' The bantering comment on passing events, with which the booksellers' hacks animated their continuations, seems largely responsible for the volume's immediate success. These ac- cretions possess no literary merit. The book's permanent literary interest attaches exclusively to Raspe's original chapters, the spontaneity and dry humour of which can hardly be surpassed. Raspe worked in the spirit of Lucian and Rabelais, and he may almost be said to have recreated the literary type of fantastic mendacity which has been developed with great effect by the authors of ' Colonel Crockett ' and ' Sam Slick,' and other modern humorists, especially in America. Raspe's name was not associated during his lifetime with the work that constitutes his chief title to remembrance. In 1785 he was employed in Edinburgh by James Tassie [q. v.] in cataloguing his unique collection of pastes and impressions from ancient and modern gems. Early in 1786 Raspe produced a brief conspectus of the arrangement and classification of the collection, and this was followed in 1791 by ' A Descriptive Cata- logue/' in which over fifteen thousand casts of ancient and modern engraved gems, Rastall 3°3 Rastell cameos, and intaglios were enumerated and described in French and English. The two quarto volumes, with an introduction, dated from Edinburgh on 16 April 1790, are a monument of patient and highly skilled in- dustry. In the autumn of 1791 Raspe went on a tour in the extreme north of Scotland, where he professed to discover signs of vast mineral wealth. To sustain his reputation as a mineralogist he brought out, in 1791, a translation of Baron Inigo Born's new process of amalgamation of gold and silver ores. By plausible manoeuvres he inveigled a local magnate, Sir John Sinclair of Ulbster, into disbursing large sums for preliminary operations. When the time came for the fruition of his schemes, Raspe disappeared. The incident was crystallised in a tradition which Sir Walter Scott utilised in ' The An- tiquary.' For purposes of concealment Raspe betook himself to a remote part of county Donegal ; and, still masquerading as a mining expert, was carried olf by scarlet fever at Muckross in 179-4. A medallion from Tassie's collection is in the National Portrait Gallery, Edinburgh, and a portrait from the same medallion was engraved in J. M. Gray's ' Life of Tassie ' (1895). [Des Freiherrn von Miinchhausen Reisen und Abenteuer (preface by F. Hoffmann). Stuttgart, 1871 ; Allgemeine Encyclopadie, Ersch and Graber, s.v. Miinchhausen ; Meyer's Conversa- tions-Lexicon, s.v.' Raspe ; ' Allgemeine Deutsche Biographie, s.v. Miinchhausen ; Biographie Uni- verselle, xxvii. 119; Allibone's Dictionary of English Literature, s.v. ' Raspe ' (giving a good account of the wild conjectures that have been made as to the authorship of Munchausen); Gent. M^g. 1856, i. 588-90, 1857 ii. 2 ; Watt's Bibl. Britannica, s.v. ' Raspe ; ' Nichols's Literary Anecdotes, vii. 343, 660 ; Memoirs of Living Authors, 1798, ii. 186; Boase and Courtney's Bibliotheca Cornub. ii. 548; Lowndes's Biblio- grapher's Manual (Bonn), 1629 ; Cushing's Anonyms, 1890, p. 57; Dantes's Diet. Biogr. et Bibliographique, 1875, p. 834 ; Chambers 's Book of Days, ii. 85, 86; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. vols. ii. iii. xi. xii. passim, 3rd ser. v. 397, 468, vi. 505, ix. 153, 514 ; Kenwood's Address at the Royal Instit. of Cornwall, 1869, pp. 16-18; Walpole's Letters, ed. Cunningham, vii. 314-15, 247, 473, 492, viii. 28, 35 ; Southey's Omniana, 1812, i. 155. For a longer account of Raspe and the evolution of 'Miinchhausen,' see the pre- face bv the present writer to the 1895 edition of the Travels.] T. S. RASTALL, WILLIAM DICKINSON (1756-1822), topographer. [See DICKINSON, WILLIAM.] RASTELL, JOHN (d. 1536), printer and lawyer, is stated by Bale to have been born in London, and by Wood to have been edu- cated at Oxford. He was trained as a lawyer, entered Lincoln's Inn, had for a time an ex- cellent practice, and appeared frequently as counsel against the companies of London. He also interested himself in politics, and ' represented Dunheved, Cornwall, in the par- liament which, sitting from 1529 to 1536, legalised the protestant reformation. As a 1 printer he seems to have begun some time i before 1516, as in the preface to his edition of i the ' Liber Assisarum 'he announces his inten- ! tion of issuing Fitzherbert's ' Great Abridge- ment/ a large folio in three volumes, printed probably in partnership with Wynkyn de Worde in that year ; in both cases Rastell acted as editor as well as printer. In 1520 I he moved his printing office to the ' Mer- 1 maid,' a house situated ' at Pollis gate next to Chepesyde/ and belonging to the masters of the ' Bridgehous.' A lawsuit about this house, heard in 1534-5, throws a good deal of light on Rastell's later life. He appears not to have attended closely to his business, but to have passed much of his time at his house in the country, leaving his workmen to attend to the printing. The majority of the books he issued were legal ; but besides these are some of great interest, such as 'The Mery Gestys of the Widow Edith,' 1525; 'The Hundred Mery Talys/ 1526; 'Necromantia/ n.d:; and others. In 1530 Rastell began to take part in the religious controversies of the time, defending the Roman doctrine of purgatory in his work 'A New Boke of Purgatory ''(Brit. Mus.) This was answered by John Frith so con- vincingly as to induce Rastell to become a protestant. Rastell's best-known work was ' The Pastyme of the People, or the Chroni- cles of Divers Realms and most especially of the Realm of England, briefly compiled and imprinted in Cheapside by John Rastell/ 1530, 4to. Copies are in the British Museum and John Rylands Library, Manchester, and in the Hunterian Museum, Glasgow ; a fourth copy, pieced and made up, is also in the Bri- tish Museum (Grenville) Library. It was re- printed by Dibdin in 1811 (cf. Notes and Queries, 8th ser. i. 308-9). The numerous woodcuts that adorn it seem to have been by Rastell himself (REDGRAVE, Diet, of Ar- tists). The last few years of Rastell's life were the reverse of happy. In his letters to Crom- well, written in 1536, he speaks of himself as an old man who had lost almost all his busi- ness as well as all his friends, and as op- pressed by poverty, ' for wher before I gate by the law in pleading in Westminster Hall forty marks a year, that was twenty nobles a term at least, and printed every year two Rastell Rastell or three hundred ream of paper, which was more yearly profit to me than the gains that I got by the law, I assure you I get not now forty shillings a year by the law, nor I printed not a hundred ream of paper this two year ' (ELLIS, Orig. Letters, 3rd ser. ii. 309). In 1536 he attacked the practice of paying tithes, and perhaps for his opinions expressed on this occasion, as well as on account of the suspicion attaching to him as the friend and brother-in-law of Sir Thomas More, he was thrown into prison. In spite of his petitions to Cromwell, he was not released, and he probably died in prison in the same year {Letters and Papers Hen, VIII, x. No. 248, xi. No. 1487). His will proves that he had become poor, for he leaves to his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Sir John More [q. v.] and sister of Sir Thomas More, only the house he had settled upon her on her marriage. His son William is separately noticed. Besides the works mentioned above, Rastell compiled ' Exposiciones Terminorum Legum Anglorinn,' 1527 (Brit. Mus.), which has also been attributed to his son, who published an English translation in 15G7, of which further editions appeared in 1579, 1602, 1041, and 1667. Rastell also wrote a moral play, entitled 'A new Interlude and a Mery of the Nature of the IIII Elements ' [1519], 8vo. The only copy known to be extant is in the British Museum, and that is imperfect; it was edited for the Percy Society in 1848 by Halliwell- Phillipps, who describes it as ' the only dra- matic piece extant in which science is at- tempted to be made popular through the medium of theatrical representation.' Dib- din gave the date as 1510, but that is pro- bably too early, and 1519, the date given in manuscript in the British Museum copy, is more likely to be correct. Halliwell-Phillipps considered Rastell's authorship as doubtful, but the ' Interlude,' in which ' Nature Natu- rate ' appears as the second of the dramatis personte, is obviously identical with the ' Natura Nat urata' which Wood attributes to Rastell, and calls ' a large and ingenious comedy.' Wood and Pits also mention several other works by Rastell which are not known to be extant. [Preface to Dibdin's reprint of the Pastyme, 1811 ; Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, pas- sim ; Pits, De Script. Angl. ; Wood's Athense Oxon. i. 101-2 ; Foxe's Actes and Mon. v. 9, 1 1 ; Strype's Works, index ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.- Hib. ; Engl. Cyclop. ; Ellis's Orig. Letters, 3rd ser. ii. 308-12 ; Ames's Typogr. Antiq. ed. Her- bert, i. 326 sqq.; Bibliographica, pt. viii. ; More's Life of Sir Thomas More, 1746, p. 110 ; Button's Life of More, pp. 5, 106.] E. G. D. RASTELL, JOHN (1532-1577), Jesuit, born at Gloucester in 1532, was admitted into Winchester school in 1543 (KiRBY, Winchester Scholars, p. 124) ; and thence proceeded to New College, Oxford, of which he became a perpetual fellow in 1549. He graduated M.A. 29 July 1555, and about that time was ordained priest (Oxford Unio. Register, i. 228). Being unable to comply with the religious changes in Elizabeth's reign, he left his college, ' wherein he had always been accounted an excellent dis- putant,' and retired to Louvain. He re- moved to Antwerp in 1564, and subse- quently went to Rome, where he entered the Jesuit novitiate of St. Andrew 6 April 1568, being, for a short time, fellow-novice with St. Stanislas Kostka. After complet- ing his noviceship, he was English peniten- tiary for a time at St. Peter's, Rome. He was then sent as confessor and consultor to the house of the Jesuits at Hall. Thence he was removed to Augsburg, and finally to Ingoldstadt, where he was appointed vice- rector of the college of his order. He died in the college on 16 or 17 June 1577 (DREWS, Fasti Soc. Jesu, 1723, p. 227). Wood, Dodd, and Oliver incorrectly state that he died about 1600. He was a determined antagonist of Bishop Jewell, and published: 1. 'A Confutation of a Sermon pronounced by M. luell, at Paules crosse, the second Sondaie before Easter . . . Anno Dni M.D.L.X.,' Antwerp (Giles Diest) 21 Nov. 1564, 8vo, ff. 176. The latter part of the work is entitled ' A Challenge against the Protestants.' The ' Confutation ' was answered in 1579 by Dr. William Fulke [q. v.] 2. ' A Replie against an Answer (falslie intitled) in Defence of the Truth, made by lohn Rastell : M. of Art and Studient in Diuinite,' Antwerp (Giles Diest), 10 March 1565, 8vo, ff. 205. 3. « A Copie of a Challenge, taken owt of the Confutation of M. luells Sermon,' Antwerp, 1565, 8vo. 4. 'A Treatise intitled, Beware of M. lewell,' Antwerp,' 1566, 8vo, in three volumes or parts, the last of which is entitled 'The third Book, declaring by examples out of ancient Councels, Fathers, and later Wri- ters, that it is time to beware of M. Jewel.' 5. ' A Briefe Shew of the false Wares packt together in the named Apology of the Church of England,' Louvain (John Fowler), 1567, 8vo. A catalogue of ' English Popish Books,' printed by Strype, includes Rastell's ' Return of Untruths,' which was answered by Jewell (Annals of the Reformation, vol. ii. App. p. 159, fol.) [Ames's Typogr. Antiq. (Herbert); Bodl. Cat. ; De Backer's Bibl. de la Compagnie de Rastell Rastrick Jesus ; Dodd's Church Hist. ii. 141 ; Foley's Records ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Gough's In- dex to Parker Soc. publications ; Lansd. MS. 982, f. 281 ; More's Hist. Missionis Anglicanae Soc. Jesu, p. 19 ; Strype's Works; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.; Wood's Athenae Oxon. (Bliss), i. 701; Wood's Annals (Gutch), ii. 145.] T. C. RASTELL, WILLIAM (1608P-1566), judge, born about 1508, was elder son of the printer, John Rastell (d. 1536) [q. v.], by his wife Elizabeth, sister of Sir Thomas More, In 1525 he went into residence at Oxford, whence, according to Wood, he carried away ' a considerable foundation in logic and philosophy,' but no degree. After plying the printer's craft for some years he was admitted, on 12 Sept. 1532, a student at Lincoln's Inn, where he was called to the bar in 1539, and was chosen autumn reader in 1547, and treasurer in 1555. Like his father, a^sfauncli catholic, Rastell quitted England- soon after the accession of Edward VI, and resided at Louvain through- out his reign, suffering in consequence the forfeiture of his estate. He returned on the accession of Mary, was made a serjeant-at-law 011 1C Oct. 1555, was joined with the bishops of London and Ely in a commission of in- quisition into heresy on 8 Oct. 1556-7, and was advanced to a puisne judgeship in the queen's bench on 27 Oct. 1558. He was con- tinued in office by Elizabeth, resigning office early in 1563. His last days were spent at Louvain, where, in the church of St. Peter, he had buried in 1553 his wife Winifred, daughter of Dr. John Clement [q. v.] He died on 27 Aug. 1565, and was buried by the side of his wife. llastell edited ' The Works of Sir Thomas More, knight, sometyme Lorde Chancellour of England ; wrytten by him in the Englysh Tonge,' London (Tottell), 1557, 2 vols. fol. He was credited with a life of Sir Thomas More, but, if written, this was either never published or perished at a very early date. He also edited (1) Fitzherbert's 'Natura Brevium,' with Littleton's ' Tenures,' a ' Char- tuary,' and other matter [see FiTzIlERBERT, SIR ANTHONY, and LITTLETON, SIR THOMAS, 1402-1481], London (Tottell), 1534, 8vo; and separately in 1553, adding a new table of contents. (2) A translation of his father's ' Expositiones Terminorum Legum Anglo- rum,' entitled ' An Exposition of certaine Difficult and Obscure Wordes and Termes of the Law,' &c., London (Tottell), 1567, 8vo ; reprinted 1579, 1602, and as ' Les Termes de la Ley,' 1641 and 1667. (3) 'A Collec- cion of all the Statutes from the beginning of Magna Carta until the yere of our Lorde 1557, which were before that yere imprinted. VOL. XLVII. Whereunto be addyd the Colleccion of the Statutes made in the fourth and fift yeres of the reign of King Philip and Quene Mary, and also the Statutes made in the fyrst yere of the reyne of our Sovereyne Lady Quene Elizabeth,' London (Tottell), 1559, 4to, a work afterwards continued by Ferdinando Pulton [q. v.] Rastell also compiled ' A Table collected of the yeres of our Lorde God and of the yeres of the Kynges of Englande,' London, 1561, 1564, 8vo; and 'A Colleccion of Entrees, of Declarations, Barres, Replications, Rejoinders, Issues, Verdits, Judgements, Executions, Proces, Contyiiu- ances, Essoynes, and divers other matters,' London (Tottell), 1566, fol., 1574, fol. (Yet- sweirt), 1596, fol. [Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 100, 313; Burnet's Reforma- tion, ed. Pococke ; Strype's Mem. (fol.), ii. 396, 496; Dodd's Church Hist. ii. 149; Eecords of Engl. Cath. (Knox), ii. 5 ; Dugdale's Orig. p. 252 ; Chron. Ser. pp. 89-92; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1547-80, pp. 100-22; Ames's Typogr. Antiq. (Dibdin), iii. 371 ; Bridgett's Life of Sir Thomas More ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] J. M. R. RASTRICK, JOHN (1650-1727), non- conformist minister, son of John and Afling Raistrige, was born at Heckington, Lincoln- shire, on 26 March 1650. He was edu- cated at Trinity College, Cambridge, and graduated B.A. 1660, M.A. 1674. Having taken orders, he became in 1674 vicar of Kirton, Lincolnshire. His parish was not populous, but wide and scattered, and he ap- plied himself to pastoral work with great as- siduity. Acting on puritan principles, he withheld baptism from illegitimate children till there was evidence of the parents' peni- tence, and restricted the communion to those whom he deemed duly prepared. He allowed the scrupulous to receive the communion sitting, sometimes read the burial service without surplice, and substituted ' honour ' for worship in the marriage service. These and some other irregularities were reported by his churchwarden at a visitation, and Ras- trick was summoned before the spiritual court at Lincoln. His case came on for trial on 4 April 1687, when James II's declara- tion for liberty of conscience reached Lincoln, and the court came to no determination. On 27 Nov. 1687 Rastrick resigned his living, intending to profit by the liberty announced in the royal declaration. The same course was taken by four other Lincolnshire in- cumbents. Rastrick preached as a nonconformist, first at Spalding, Lincolnshire, then at Rother- ham, Yorkshire (1694-1701). In 1701 he became colleague to Anthony Williamson Rastrick 306 Rastrick as pastor of the presbyterian congregation in Spinner Lane, King's Lynn, Norfolk. In this charge he remained till his death, but his situation as a dissenting minister •was not altogether happy; he felt himself ' neither fit for church nor meeting.' Ten- dencies to antinomianism distressed him; he preached on the subject to a ministers' meeting at Nottingham (26 June 1718), and had the warm approval of his brethren ; but his congregation was divided on the matter. The disputes at Salters' Hall in 1719 [see BRADBURY, THOMAS] led him to study both sides of the current trinitarian controversy, with the result that he thought James Peirce [q. v.] was in the right. He died on 18 Aug. 1727, aged 78, and was buried in St. Nicholas's Chapel, King's Lynn ; his gravestone bears a Latin inscription written by his son AVilliam (see below). Rastrick published 'An Account of the Nonconformity of John Rastrick ... in a Letter to a Friend,' 1705, 8vo (the friend was Edmund Calamy [q. v.], and the letter is given as an appendix to CALAHY'S Defence of Moderate Nonconformity, pt. iii. 1705, 8vo). In the ' Philosophical Transac- tions,' xxiii. 1702-3, and xxxii. 1722-3, are three letters from Rastrick to Ralph Thoresby [q. v.], giving account of Roman coins and other antiquities found in Lincolnshire. Among Rastrick's unpublished manuscripts the Lynn historian Richards mentions and uses his ' Plain and Easy Principles of Chris- tian Obedience,' and some poetical pieces of no merit (one of these Richards had printed in the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' 1789). His name is sometimes spelled Raistrick. WILLIAM RASTRICK (d. 1752), the only surviving son. succeeded his father as preacher to the Spinner Lane congregation, King's Lynn. He declined the pastorate, and seems to have been never ordained, exchang- ing with the Wisbech minister on com- munion days. He lived a very retired life, with a high reputation for personal excel- lence. He died early in August 1752, and was buried on 9 Aug. in St. Nicholas's Chapel, King's Lynn. He published a plan of King's Lynn, and views of its principal buildings. In the ' Philosophical Transac- tions ' (xxxv. 1727-8) is a record of his ob- servations of the aurora borealis for four years at King's Lynn. He prepared also an ' Index eorum Theologorum aliorumque n° 2257, quipropter Legem Uniformitatis, Aug. 24 Anno 1662, ab Ecclesia Anglicana seces- serunt.' Of this an autograph copy was pre- sented (with a Latin dedication) to Edmund Calamy, D.D., and was lent by Edmund Ca- lamy (1743-1816) to Samuel Palmer (1741- 1813) [q.v.] A transcript, in two different hands, dated 1734, was in the possession of William Richards, LL.D. (1749-1819) [q. v.], and is now in St. Margaret's Library, King's Lynn. [Rastrick's Account of his Nonconformity, 1705; Calamy's Account, 1714, p. 461; Gent. Mag. 1789, ii. 977, 1033; Palmer's Noncon- formist's Memorial, 1802, i. xv. ii. 436 sq. ; Richards's History of Lynn, 1812, ii. 1050 sq ; Monthly Repository, 1815, pp. 601 sq.; Graduati Cantabrigienses, 1823, p. 388 ; Miall's Congre- gationalism in Yorkshire, 1868, p. 341 ; Browne's Hist. Congr. Norf. and Suff. 1877, p. 345; ex- tracts from Heckington Parish Register, per the Rev. E. G. Allison ; information from the Rev. U. V. Herford, Lynn.] A. G. RASTRICK, JOHN URPETH (1780- 1856), civil engineer, eldest son of John Rastrick, engineer and machinist, was born at Morpeth, Northumberland on 26 Jan. 1780, and was at the age of fifteen articled to his father. About 1801 he entered the Ketley ironworks in Shropshire to gain ex- perience in the use of cast iron for machinery. Soon after he became a partner with Mr. Hazeldine of Bridgnorth, as a mechanical engineer, taking special charge of the iron- foundry. During the partnership he con- tinued to practise independently as a civil engineer. In 1814 he took out a patent for a steam engine (No. 3799), and soon engaged in experiments on traction for railways. In 1815-16 he built a cast-iron bridge, with 112-ft. span, over the Wye at Chepstow. On the death of Hazeldine about 1817, he became the managing partner in the firm of Bradley, Foster, Rastrick & Co., ironfounders and manufacturers of machinery at Stourbridge, Worcestershire, taking the principal en- gineering part in the design and construc- tion of rolling mills, steam-engines, and other large works. At this time he designed ironworks at Chillington, near Wolver- hampton, and at Shut End, near Stour- bridge. In January 1825 he was engaged by the promoters of the Liverpool and Manchester railway, along with George Stephenson and others, to visit collieries in the north of England and report on their tramroads and engines. In the following April he was the first witness called before the parliamentary committee in support of the railway company, which was opposed by the canal companies. The evidence he gave on the use of locomotive engines helped to secure a favourable report. From that time he was employed to support in parliament a large portion of the principal lines of railway in the United Kingdom. In 1826 and 1827 he constructed a line Ratcliffe 307 Ratcliffe about sixteen miles long between Stratford- on-Avon and Moreton-in-the-Marsh, the first line laid with. Birkenshaw's patent wrought-iron rails. On 2 June 1829 he completed and opened the Shut End colliery railway from Kingswinford to the Stafford- shire and Worcestershire canal, working it with a locomotive engine built under his own superintendence. This engine had three flues in the boiler, and in economy, speed, and accuracy of workmanship ex- celled any engine previously made. When the directors of the Liverpool and Manchester railway offered a premium of 500/. for the best locomotive engine, lias- trick was appointed one of the judges. On 6 Oct. 1829 he and his colleagues decided in favour of George Stephenson's Rocket. In 1830, with Stephenson, he surveyed the line from Birmingham to join the Liverpool and Manchester railway, afterwards called the Grand Junction, and marked out a line from Manchester to Crewe. In 1835 the Man- chester and Cheshire junction railway was brought forward, with Rastrick as the engi- neer. This line was opposed by a competing project called the South Union railway. After two years of parliamentary inquiry, the act was obtained for the original line. With Sir John Rennie [q. v.], in 1837, he carried the direct Brighton line against several com- peting projects. Towards the close of that year the active superintendence of the line, including a branch to Shoreham, was confided to him, and the heavy Avorks, comprising the Merstham, Balcombe, and Clayton tunnels, and the Ouse viaduct of thirty-seven arches at an elevation of one hundred feet, were completed by the autumn of 1840. He after- wards constructed extensions which now form the series of lines known as the London, Brighton, and South Coast railway. Of very resolute character, Rastrick always displayed as a witness the greatest shrewdness as well as coolness. He was a member of the Institution of Civil En- gineers from 1827, and a fellow of the Royal Society from 1837. With James Walker' he •published a ' Report on the Comparative Merits of Locomotive and Fixed Engines as •a moving Power,' 1829. He retired from active work in 1847, and 'died at his residence, Sayes Court, near •Chertsey, Surrey, on 1 Nov. 1856; he was buried in the new cemetery at Brighton. A son Henry died at Woking on 1 Nov. 1893. [Minutes of Proceedings of Institution of •Civil Engineers, 1857, xvi. 128-33.] G. C. B. RATCLIFFE. [See also RADCLIFFE and RADCLYFFE.] RATCLIFFE, HENRY (1808-1877), vital statistician, born at Tyldesley, Lanca- shire, on 4 Nov. 1808, joined the Chowbent division of the Manchester Unity of Odd- fellows in 1833, became provincial grand- master in 1836, then provincial secretary of his district, and finally, in 1848, secretary of the whole order. Ratcliffe soon displayed great financial ability, and with conspicuous success devoted himself to vital statistics, at the time a comparatively new study. In 1850 he brought out his ' Observations of the Rate of Mortality and Sickness existing among Friendly Societies,' which at once be- came a standard authority. The monetary tables which were appended were thence- forth known as the ' Ratcliffe Tables,' and the data dealing with thirty-one trades proved of permanent value. In 1852 Rat- cliffe issued a supplement, giving further financial details, and recommending a quin- quennial valuation of the assets and liabili- ties of all friendly societies — a suggestion which was adopted by government in 1870. In 1862 Ratcliffe republished his actuarial tables, basing them on far wider calculations. In 1871 he undertook a special valuation of his society, which his labours had placed on a sound actuarial basis. He was nominated a public valuer under the Friendly Societies Act of 1870. Ratcliffe, who was a congre- gationalist, died at the society's offices in Manchester on 25 May 1877, and was buried at Brooklands cemetery, near Sale, where the Manchester Unity erected a monument to his memory. [Frome-Wilkinson's Mutual Thrift, 1891 ; in- formation from the Eev. J. Frome-Wilkinson.] RATCLIFFE, JOHN, alias SICKLEMORE (d. 1610), president of Virginia. [See SICKLE- MORE.] RATCLIFFE, JOHN (d. 1776), book- collector, kept a chandler's shop in the borough of Southwark, where he acquired a competency. Large quantities of books were brought him to wrap the articles of his trade in, and, after yielding to the temptation of reading them, he became an ardent col- lector. He took to spending whole days in the warehouses of the booksellers, and every Thursday morning the chief print and book collectors, including Askew, Croft, Topham. Beauclerk, and James West, came to his house, when, after providing them with coffee and chocolate, he produced his latest pur- chases. His books were kept at his house in East Lane, Rotherhithe. He died in 1776, after spending thirty years in book-collecting. His library was sold by Christie in Pall Mall, London, the sale beginning on x2 Ratcliffe 308 Rathbone 27 March 1776, and lasting for nine work- ing days. A priced copy of the catalogue (' Bibliotheca Ratcliffiana ') is in the British Museum, and the collection, which com- prised many old English black-letter books, thirty Caxtons, and some fine manuscripts, is described as ' the very essence of old Di- vinity, Poetry, Romances, and Chronicles.' There were only 1,675 articles, but many of them consisted of numerous volumes. Four lots (10 to 13) comprised loo plays. The last article but one was ' Mr. Ratcliffe's Manuscript Catalogue of the rare old Black Letter and other curious and uncommon Books,' in four volumes, which fetched 71. 15s. The entire collection would at the present day have realised more pounds than it actually produced shillings. The Caxtons fetched on an average 9/. each. [Nichols's Lit. Anecdotes, iii. 621-2, viii. 456-7 ; Gent. Mag. 1812, pt. i. p. 114 ; Dibdin's Bibliomania (eel. 1876), pp. 392-4 ; Notes and Queries, 4th ser. i. 556.] W. P. C. RATCLIFFE or RATLIFFE, THOMAS id. 1599), divine, matriculated as a pen- sioner of Peterhouse, Cambridge, in June 1573, his Christian name being erroneously given as Robert. He migrated to Trinity College, and proceeded B.A. in 1578. He afterwards studied divinity, and was elected in 1585 a chaplain of St. Saviour's, South- wark, where he officiated and ' caterkised on the Saboth day afternoon,' at a salary of twenty marks a year ( Vestry Minute-books). When St. Saviours -with -St. Mary-Overie became the parish church, Ratcliffe continued to act as priest or minister. The preface of his ' Short Svmme of the whole Catechisme wherein the Question is propounded and answered for the greater ease of the common people and children of Saint Saueries in Southwarke,' is dated from Southwark, 22 Oct. 1592. The work is extremely rare. Watt and Ames (Typogr. Antiq. ed. Herbert, 1277) both mention an octavo edition published by William Barley, Grace- church Street, London, 1594, which is pre- sumably the first. The Bodleian Library contains another octavo edition, London, 1619, but the British Museum has only a copy of a later, possibly altered, duodecimo edition printed in London by Edw. Allde in 1620. Ratcliffe died at Southwark, and was buried at St. Saviour's on 6 Feb. 1599. [Cooper's Athense Cantabr. ii. 580 ; Manning and Bray's Hist, of Surrey, iii. 580; Hist, and Antiquities of St. Saviour's, Southwark, by the Rev. W. Thompson (pp. 89, 91), -who also kindly contributed information from the register and vestry minutes.] C. F. S. RATHBONE, HANNAH MARY (1798-1878), authoress of 'The Diary of Lady Willoughby,' daughter of Joseph Ixey- nolds by his wife Deborah Dearman, was born near Wellington in Shropshire on 5 July 1798. Her grandfather was Richard Reynolds (1735-1816) [q. v.] In 1817 Hannah Mary Reynolds married her half- cousin, Richard Rathbone, a son of William Rathbone [q. v.] By him she had six chil- dren. Although during the greater part of her married life Mrs. Rathbone's health was de- licate, she sedulously cultivated her fine na- tural faculties. Her early training in draw- ing and painting she specially applied to minute work, and she excelled in illuminat- ing on vellum from old manuscript designs. She contributed a series of charming designs- of small birds to 'The Poetry of Birds' (Liverpool, 1832, 4to), and about the same- time published a selection of pen-and-ink drawings from Pinelli's etchings of Italian peasantry. Later in life she took to land- scape in water-colours. In 1840 she made- her first modest literary venture by publish- ing a collection of pieces in verse entitled ' Childhood,' some of which were from her own hand ; and in 1841 there followed ' Se- lections from the Poets ' (12mo). ' So much of the Diary of Lady Wil- loughby, as relates to her Domestic History,, and to the Eventful Period of the Reign of Charles the First,' the work which gained celebrity for its authoress, was published anonymously in 1844 ; a second and a third edition following in 1845, and a New York edition in the same year. Influenced by her father's tastes, she had read many histories and memoirs of the Civil war and adjacent periods, and her publisher (Thomas Long- man) took great pride in bringing out the ' Diary ' as an exact reproduction of a book of the seventeenth century, in which it was supposed to be written. He had a new fount specially cast at the Chiswick Press. In some quarters the ' Diary ' was at once accepted as genuine ; in others, author and publisher in- curred indignant reproof as having conspired in an intentional deception. Readers spe- culated on the identity of the writer; and Southey, Lord John Manners, and Mr. John Murray were in turn suggested. In the third' edition the publishers and author inserted" a joint note avowing the real character of the book. In 1847 Mrs. Rathbone issued a sequel under the title ' Some further Por- tions of the Diary of Lady Willoughby which do relate to her Domestic History and to the Events of the latter Years of the Reign of King Charles the First, the Protectorate, Rathbone 3°9 Rathbone and the Revolution.' The two parts were in 1848 republished together. The general excellence of Mrs. Ilathbone's workmanship, when she is at her best, becomes most clearly evident if ' Lady Willoughby's Diary ' is compared with Anne Manning's ' Life of Mary Powell '(1850), which manifestly owed its origin to the success of the earlier work, but is altogether inferior to it. Inl852 Mrs. Rathbone published the ' Let- ters of Richard Reynolds,' her paternal grand- father, with an unpretending ' Memoir.' In 1858 she printed a short series of poems called * The Strawberry Girl, with other Thoughts and Fancies in Verse.' She died at Liver- pool on 26 March 1878. [Private information.] A. W. W. RATHBONE, JOHN (1750P-1807), artist, born in Cheshire about 1750, practised in Manchester, London, and Preston as a landscape-painter in both oil and watercolour. Although he gained the name of the 'Man- chester AVilson ' [see WILSON, RICHARD, 1714-1782], his works in oil are opaque, flat, and ineffective. His works in watercolour, though in the light and washed style then practised, are well drawn and interesting. The British Museum possesses three of his watercolour drawings, all of which are land- scapes with figures, and there is a cleverly drawn landscape by him in grey faded tints at South Kensington. There is a landscape in oils in the Walker Art Gallery, Liverpool, by Rathbone, and two hang in the Peel Park Art Gallery, Salford. Between 1785 and 1800 Rathbone exhibited forty-eight land- scapes at the Royal Academy and two at the Society of Artists. He also exhibited three landscapes at the exhibition of the Society of Artists in Liverpool in August 1774. The catalogue states against his name ' now at Preston.' George Morland [q. v.] and Julius Caesar Ibbetson [q.v.Jwere intimate friends, and many of the figures in his pictures are assigned to them. Rathbone died in 1807. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Graves's Diet, of Artists ; Bryan's Diet. ed. Graves ; Exhibition Catalogues ; Mayer's Early Art in Liverpool.] A. N. RATHBONE, WILLIAM (1757-1809), merchant, eldest son of William Rathbone (1726-1789), by his first wife, Rachel (Rutter), was born at Liverpool in 1757. The family came originally from Gawsworth, Cheshire, and founded the firm of WTilliam Rathbone & Son at Liverpool in 1746. His father, a member and preacher of the Society of Friends, had taken an active part in the movement for the abolition of slavery in- itiated by Thomas Clarkson [q. v.] Rathbone, who was well educated and a good classic, became an important public man in Liver- Sool, advocating with zeal and eloquence a iberal policy in local and national affairs. He was prominent in 1792 in efforts to avert the war with France, and in that year and in 1809 led a movement against the monopoly of the East India Company. He was con- spicuous as a promoter of municipal reform. To his exertions was largely due the forma- tion of a body of opinion in Liverpool opposed to the slave trade (abolished 1807) ; his father seems to have been among his con- verts. Later he gave evidence before parlia- ment in favour of free trade with the United States. It is worth noting that the first consignment of cotton grown in the States and imported thence (eight bales and three barrels) was made in 1784 to the firm of Rathbone. Previously nearly all cotton had come from the eastern West Indies, and the consignment was seized at the custom house as an evasion of the navigation laws, on the ground that cotton was not grown in America. Educated as a Friend, Rathbone had always been opposed in some points to the strictness of the society's discipline, objecting especially to the exclusion of members for mixed marriages, and for the voluntary pay- ment of tithe. He held also that a wide lati- tude in doctrine was compatible with Friends' principles ; hence from 1792 he had become a subscriber to the Unitarian Book Society of London. This produced a remonstrance (31 Aug. 1793) from Job Scott, an Irish Friend. About 1795 a doctrinal controversy, turning on the infallibility of scripture, arose among Friends in Ireland, in which Abra- ham Shackleton [q. v.] took the side of heterodoxy. The difference was fomented by the preaching of Hannah Barnard (d. 1828) from New York, and the heterodox party was known (1802) as the ' Barnard schism.' Rathbone published, on 30 March 1804, a ' Narrative ' of the proceedings, ad- mitted to be ' correct in regard to documen- tary facts ' (HODGSON). For this publication he was disowned by Hardshaw (St. Helens) monthly meeting at Manchester, on 28 Feb. 1805, on the ground that he had expressed opinions contrary to Friends' doctrine of the immediate teaching of Christ, and the reve- rence due to the scriptures. He did not ap- peal, nor did he join any other religious body, though occasionally worshipping with the Unitarian congregation atBenn's Garden, Liverpool, under Robert Lewin, of which his intimate friend, William Roscoe [q. v.], the historian, was a member. He died at his residence, Greenbank, near Liverpool, on 11 Feb. 1809, aged 52, and was buried in the Rathbone 310 Rathborne Friends' burying-ground at Liverpool. He married on 17 Aug. 1786, Hannah Mary (d. June 1839), only daughter of Richard Rey- nolds (1735-1816) [q. v.], and left four sons and a daughter. His son William is noticed below ; another, Richard, married Hannah Mary Reynolds [see RATHBONE, HANNAH MARY]. He published : 1. ' A Narrative of Events ... in Ireland among the . . . Quakers,' &c., 1804, 8vo (anon.) 2. ' A Memoir of the pro- ceedings of ... the Monthly Meeting of Hardshaw ... in the case of ... a publica- tion entitled A Narrative,' &c., 1805, 8vo. WILLIAM RATIIBONB (1787-1868), eldest son of the above, was born at Liverpool on 17 June 1787. He was at school at Hack- ney under Thomas Belsham [q. v.] till 1803, and afterwards at Oxford under a private tutor, Theophilus Iloulbroke. He inherited his father's public spirit, and became eminent in Liverpool as an educationist and philan- thropist. He was an early advocate for Roman catholic emancipation. On 13 Jan. 1836 a public presentation was made to him in recognition of his services in the cause of parliamentary and municipal reform. He was mayor of Liverpool in 1837. His interest in education was free from party bias ; he secured the advantages of the corporation schools on terms satisfactory to all denomina- tions, including the Roman catholics. In 1844 he presided at a meeting held in Liver- pool to vindicate the action of Daniel O'Connell. During the Irish famine of 1846-7 he waa placed in sole charge of the distribution of the fund for relief (be- tween 70,000/. and 80,000/.) contributed by the New England states. This brought about his close intimacy with Theobald Mathew Sj. v.] He was a correspondent of Channing. oseph Blanco White [q. v.] was his guest in his last days, and died under his roof. Few men have exercised a more extensive or a wiser benevolence, and ' his munificence was as delicate as it was widely spread.' A Unitarian by conviction, he remained in con- nection with Friends till his marriage, when he was disowned, but reinstated, and did not finally withdraw till 1829. He retained through life many of the characteristics of the society. Unlike his father, he had a taste for art. He had considerable power of speech, and a quaint humour. He died at Greenbank on 1 Feb. 1868, after an opera- tion for calculus, and was buried in the borough cemetery, Liverpool. A mural monument to his memory was placed in Renshaw Street Chapel, and a public statue erected in Sefton Park, Liverpool. He mar- ried, in 1812, Elizabeth (d. 24 Oct. 1882, aged 92), eldest child of Samuel Greg, and sister of Robert Hyde Greg [q. v.], Samuel Greg [q. v.], and William Rathbone Greg [q. v.] His eldest child, Elizabeth, married, in 1839, John Paget, the London magistrate, author of ' Paradoxes and Puzzles,' 1874. His second daughter, Hannah Mary (1816- 1872), married, 2 Jan. 1838, John Hamilton Thorn [q. v.] His eldest son is William Rathbone, at one time M.P. for North Car- narvonshire. [Memoir (by William Roscoe) in Athenaeum, March 1809, pp. 260 sq. (reprinted, with notes, in the Monthly Repository, 1809, pp. 232 sq.) ; Tribute to the Memory of Mr. William Rath- bone, 1809; Brooke's Liverpool 1775-1800. 1853, p. 243; Hodgson's Society of Friends in the Nineteenth Century, 1875, i. 29 sq. ; Unitarian Herald, 7 Feb. 1868 pp. 45 sq., 14 Feb. 1868 p. 54; Inquirer, 15 Feb. 1868 pp. 108 sq., 22 Feb. 1868 pp. 123 sq.; Athenaeum, 15 Feb. 1868, p. 255; Lawrence's Descendants of Philip Henry, 1844, p. 45 ; Jones's Heroes of Industry, 1886, p. 37; Evans's Hist, of Renshaw Street Chapel, 1887, pp. 35, '165; Burke's Landed Gentry, 1894, ii. 1686; private information.] A. G. RATHBORNE, WILSON (1748-1831), captain in the navy, son of Richard Rath- borne, a clergyman, was born near Loughrea, co. Galway, on 16 July 1748. In September 1763 he was entered as an 'able seaman' on board the Niger, with Sir Thomas Adams, on the Newfoundland station. As able seaman and midshipman he served for six years in the Niger. He then followed Adams to the Boston, and ten months later to the Romney, in which he returned to England in 1770. In 1773 he joined the Hunter sloop as able seaman, in which rating he continued for a year. He was then, a midshipman for some months, and, seeing no prospect of promotion, accepted a warrant as master of the Hunter. It was not till 1780 that he was allowed to return to England, and, having obtained an intro- duction to the Earl of Sandwich, passed his examination on 16 March ; two days later he was promoted to be lieutenant of the Bed- ford, with Commodore (afterwards Sir Ed- mund) Affleck [q. v.] In the Bedford he was present in the actions off the Chesapeake on 16 March and 5 Sept, 1781, at St. Kitts in January, and in the actions under the lee of Dominica on 9 and 12 April 1782. In the summer of 1783 the Bedford returned to England and was paid off. In the armament of 1787 Rathborne was in the Atlas, carrying- Affleck's flag, and was afterwards appointed to the Colossus, one of the Channel fleet, in which he remained till 1791. In December 1792 he was appointed to the Captain, in Ratsey 311 Ratsey which in the following year he went out to the Mediterranean, took part in the occupa- tion of Toulon, in the reduction of Corsica, and in the action of 14 March 1795, when he was severely wounded in the right arm, and lost his right eye. He was invalided for the recovery of his health, and on 9 Nov. 1795 was promoted to the rank of com- mander. In 1797 he had command of the Good Design armed ship, convoying the trade from Leith to the Elbe, or to Elsinore. In De- cember 1799 he was appointed to the Ra- coon brig, which he commanded in the Channel, the Mediterranean, and the West Indies, where, on 18 Nov. 1802, he was posted to the Santa Margarita. He returned to England in the course of 1803, and, re- maining in the Santa Margarita, was at- tached to the Channel fleet. On 4 Nov. 1805 he was in company with Sir Richard John Strachan [q. v.], when he fell in with the French ships which, under Dumanoir, had escaped from Trafalgar, but now, ham- pered by the frigates Santa Margarita and Phoenix, were brought to action and all taken. Rathborne almost immediately after- wards received his appointment to the Fou- droyant, much to his disgust, as he conceived that a cruising frigate was likely to give him greater opportunities of distinction and prize-money. He appealed to the admiralty, and Captain John Wentworth Loring [q. v.], who was appointed to succeed him in the Margarita, amiably held back his commis- sion till the pleasure of the admiralty could be known. In the end Loring was appointed totheNiobe, and Rathborne remained in the Santa Margarita till December 1807, when the ship, being quite worn out, was paid off. For the next two years Rathborne com- manded the sea fencibles of the Essex coast, and from 1810 to 1813 had charge of the impress service in the Tyne. In 1810 he was granted a pension for the loss of his eye, and this was afterwards increased to 300/. a year. In 1815 he was nominated a C.B. In 1822 he was appointed superintendent of the ordinary at Chatham, a post which he held till his death in the summer of 1831. He married, in 1805, a daughter of John French of Loughrea, and left issue. His sister was the mother of John Wilson Croker [q. v.] [Knife's Naval Biogr. iv. 347 ; Marshall's Royal Naval Biogr. iv. (vol. ii. pt. ii.) 739 ; Service-book in the Public Record Office.] J. K. L. RATSEY, GAMALIEL (d. 1605), high- wayman, son of Richard Ratsey, a well-to- do inhabitant of Market Deeping, Lincoln- shire, took to evil courses as a boy, and in 1600 enlisted in the army which accompanied Sir Charles Blount (afterwards Earl of Devonshire) to Ireland. On returning to England about 1603, Ratsey robbed of 40^. the landlady of an inn at Spalding, but, when arrested, he escaped from prison, and, stealing a horse of a serving-man on the road, entered into partnership in Northamp- tonshire with two reckless thieves named respectively Snell and Shorthose. Ratsey's exploits on the highway, which were thence- forth notorious, were equally characterised by daring and rough humour. He usually wore a mask in which the features were made hideously repulsive. Gabriel Har- vey referred to him as Gamaliel Hobgoblin. Ben Jonson wrote in his ' Alchemist ' (i. 1) of a ' face cut . . . worse than Gamaliel Rat- sey's.' In 'Hey for Honesty' (1651), as- signed to Thomas Randolph, an ugly woman is similarly described (RANDOLPH, Works, ed. Hazlitt, p. 470). On one occasion Ratsey and his friends successfully robbed a large com- pany of nine travellers. Before he relieved a Cambridge scholar of hisproperty, he extorted a learned oration from him. To the poor he showed a generosity which accorded with the best traditions of his profession. But within two years his partners betrayed him to the officers of the law, 'and he was hanged at Bedford on 26 March 1605. Some literary interest attaches to his career. He is the hero of several ballads, none of which are now known, and of two pam- phlets, each of which is believed to be ex- tant in a unique copy. One, which is in the Malone collection at the Bodleian, was licensed for the press to John Trundle on 2 May 1605. This copy has no title, but it is described in the ' Stationers' Register ' as ' The Life and Death of Gamaliel Ratsey, a famous thief of England, executed at Bed- ford the 26th of March last past.' A portrait of Ratsey, which is no longer accessible, is said to have formed the frontispiece. A poem in Spenserian stanzas, headed ' Ratseys Re- pentance, which hee wrote with his owne Hand when he was in Newgate,' concludes the tract, and, with some vagueness but with much poetical fervour, relates his ad- venturous life. The popularity extended to this little volume led another publisher (Va- lentine Simmes) to obtain, on 31 May, a license for a second part, which he christened ' Ratseis Ghoaste, or the second part of his Madde Prankes and Robberies.' It is a col- lection of imaginary adventures on the road. The only known copy is in the John Rylands Library at Manchester. The most interesting chapter reports a speech which it is pretended Rattee 312 Rattray Ratsey addressed to the leader of an itinerant company of actors who played before him at a country inn. The speaker advises the actor to perform in London, but, as soon as he has secured a competency, to buy ' some place of lordship in the country,' and seek dignity and reputation. The actor promises to follow this advice, which is assumed to be an ironi- cal reflection on Shakespeare and the posi- tion he had gained at Stratford-on-Avon. [Collier's Bibliographical Cat. iii. 231-4 ; Halliwell-Phillipps's Outlines of the Life of Shakespeare, i. 325-6.] S. L. RATTEE, JAMES (1820-1855)^ wood- carver, was born at Funden Hall, Norfolk, in 1820, and apprenticed to a carpenter and joiner of Norwich, named Ollett. In his leisure he frequented the cathedral and other churches in the city and its neighbourhood, and grew interested in ecclesiastical art. At his request his master taught him carving, and he rapidly showed unusual skill and ability. In 1842 he left Norwich and com- menced business as a wood-carver in Sid- ney Street, Cambridge. The Cambridge Cam- den Society soon discovered his talent, and took him into their service. From Arch- deacon Thorp, Dr. Mill, F. A. Paley, and other members of the society, he received much assistance and patronage, and soon erected extensive workshops, plant, and steam power, on the Hills Road, Cambridge. He was associated with Augustus Welby Pugin [q. v.] in restoring the choir of Jesus College chapel ; the designs were made prin- cipally by Rattee, and submitted to Pugin before execution. In the choir of Ely Cathe- dral he carried out the designs of George (afterwards Sir George) Gilbert Scott [q. v.], and the oak screen, stalls, organ-case, and re- stored tomb of Bishop AVilliam de Luda or Louth (rf. 1298) were exquisitely wrought. In 1852, when he travelled abroad for his health, he studied the works of Quentin Matsys and other artists. On his return the dean and chapter of Ely entrusted him with the construction of the reredos. This was composed of choice stone and alabaster, enriched with carving and inlaid with gold and gems ; it is one of the finest specimens of ecclesiastical art executed in England since the Reformation. Rattee's work is found in upwards of a thousand churches in all quarters of the world. The most attractive examples of it are in Newfoundland Cathedral ; Westmin- ster Abbey ; Perth Cathedral ; Merton Col- lege chapel, Oxford ; St. Michael's and St. Sepulchre's,Cambridge ; Eton College chapel ; Magdalene College chapel, Cambridge ; Trumpington church ; Newton church ; West- ley Waterless and Comberton churches ; Yel- ing church, Huntingdonshire; and Sundridge church, Kent. He died at his residence, Hills Road, Cambridge, on 29 March 1855, and was buried in the cemetery in Mill Road. [Gent. Mag. 1855, p. 539 ; Ecclesiologist, June 1855, p. 174.] G-. C. B. RATTRAY, SYLVESTER (fl. 1650- 1666), medical writer, a native of Angus, was descended from Sir Sylvester Rattray, of Rattray Castle, Perthshire, who was in 1463 one of the ambassadors sent to London to treat with Edward IV, and exerted great influence at the Scottish court. Sylvester may have been son of a later Sylvester Rattray who had two sons, David and Sylvester. But the latter is said to have been ' bred to the church,' whereas the Sylvester under notice graduated in medicine at Glasgow University, and prac- tised as a physician in Glasgow. On the title-page of the second book mentioned below he is, however, credited with a theo- logical degree as well as with that of M.D. He was author of ' Aditus novus ad oc- cultas Sympathise et Antipathise causas inveniendas, per principia philosophire naturalis, ex fermentorum artificiosa ana- tomia hausta, patefactus ' (Glasgow, 1658), dedicated to Johannes Scotus. The ' Aditus novus ' was reprinted in ' Theatrum Sym- patheticum variorum Authorum de Pulvere Sympathetico ' (Nuremberg, 1662). Rat- tray's second book, ' Prognosis medica ad usum Praxeos facili methodo digesta,' was dedicated to Dr. John Wedderburn (Glasgow, 1666). In May 1652 Rattray married at Cupar, Fifeshire, ' Ingells, King-gask's daughter ' (LAMOUT, Diary, 1810, p. 51). [Anderson's Scottish Nation, iii. 738 ; Bat- tray's Works ; Watt's Bibl. Brit.] G. LE G. N. RATTRAY, THOMAS, D.D. (1684- 1743), Scottish nonjuring bishop, born in 1684, was the eldest son of James Rattray, the head of an ancient family at Craighall, Perthshire, and was served heir to his father on 13 July 1692. His mother was Elizabeth, daughter of Sir George Hay of Megginch. He was a man of learning and took part as a layman in ecclesiastical controversy. Being in London in 1716, he assisted Nathaniel Spinckes [q. v.] in translating into Greek the proposals for a concordat addressed (18 Aug. 1716) by nonjuring bishops to the patriarchs of the oriental churches. Before the receipt of a reply, which was not despatched till Rattray 3X3 Rattray 16 Aug. 1721, a schism took place (1718) among the English nonjurors on the subject of the ' usages ' advocated by Jeremy Collier [q. v.] Both parties appealed for advice to the Scottish bishops, Alexander Rose or Eoss [q. v.] and John Falconer, who employed Rattray in drawing up a paper designed to heal the schism. In 1723 he appeared as a controversialist in opposition to an injunction against certain of the ' usages,' especially the mixed chalice and prayers for the dead, issued (12 Feb. 1723) by a majority of the Scottish episcopal college (six bishops re- sident in Edinburgh). Rattray protested against government by a college of bishops (a plan adopted for political reasons), and maintained the need of diocesan episcopacy fsee GADDERAR, JAMES]. At what date ie took orders is unknown, but it was in mature life, and certainly not later than 1724. On 25 July 1724 Robert Xorrie was con- secrated a bishop, and it was proposed by the college to appoint him to the superintendence of the district of Angus and Mearns and part of Perthshire, subject to the consent of the episcopal clergy and laity within those bounds. A majority of the clergy and a considerable proportion of the gentry opposed the appointment of Xorrie, wishing to have Rattray as their bishop. At a meeting of the episcopal college, held late in 1724, Rattray appeared as representative of the remonstrant clergy ; Harry Maule, titular earl of Panmure [q. v.], representing the re- monstrant laity. An altercation took place between Maule and George Lockhart (1673- 1731) [q. v.] of Carnwath, agent for the Jacobite succession, the latter pleading that the right of nominating bishops lay with James III. Gadderar and Rattray supported Maule in the contention that the approbation of the laity was essential to an episcopal appointment. Ultimately Norrie was ap- pointed by a majority of the episcopal college, who disallowed the votes of some of the re- monstrant clergy. Rattray protested, and many of the clergy and laity disowned Nome's authority. The dissension alarmed the Jacobites ; James intimated to John Fullar- ton, bishop of Edinburgh and primus, that in future he should be consulted through his agents before the appointment of bishops. Norrie died in March 1727, whereupon the clergy of his district chose Rattray as their ordinary. Fullarton's death (April 1727) produced an open rupture between the ' collegers ' and ' usagers.' The Edinburgh clergy elected Arthur Millar, one of the episcopal college (consecrated 22 Oct. 1718), as their bishop, and he was acknowledged as primus and metropolitan by Gadderar, bishop of Aberdeen, and Andrew Cant, another of the college. The remaining four college bishops held aloof, ignored the election, and continued to act together. Rattray was consecrated at Edinburgh on 4 June 1727 by Millar, Gadderar, and Cant, and took the title of bishop of Brechin. On 18 June he joined Millar and Gadderar in consecrating William Dunbar (d. 1746), elected by the clergy of Moray and Ross, and Robert Keith (1681-1757) [q. v.], appointed coad- jutor to Millar. Immediately afterwards, Millar, Gadderar, Rattray, and Dunbar held an episcopal synod at Edinburgh, and agreed upon six canons, which form ' the ground- work of the code by which the Scottish episcopal church is still governed' (GRUB). These canons forbid, save in urgent necessity, the consecrating of ' bishops at large ; ' they give great authority to the bishop of Edin- burgh as metropolitan, and it is remarkable, considering the previous attitude of Rattray and Gadderar, that they entirely ignore the voice of the laity in episcopal appoint- ments. The diocesan bishops now addressed to the episcopal college a proposal for accommoda- tion. They were willing to admit ' bishops at large ' to give advice in their synods ; but not to vote, until regularly put in charge of dioceses. The college replied by pronouncing the elections of Millar, Rattray, and Dunbar null and void ; Millar they suspended, the two latter they declared to be no bishops of the Scottish church, as being uncanonically consecrated, nor to be sustained in their functions until they renounced the ' usages.' On 22 June they consecrated John Gillan and Robert Ranken as additions to the episcopal college. Millar died on 9 Oct. 1727; Andrew Lumsden {d. June 1733) was elected his suc- cessor on 19 Oct., and consecrated at Edin- burgh on 2 Nov. by Rattray, Cant, and Keith. Lumsden tried to mediate between parties ; he declined on the day after his consecration to sign the canons of June, being unwilling to offend the college bishops by the assumption of metropolitan powers. At length an understanding was arrived at by conferences between Keith and Gillan. In December 1731 ' articles of agreement ' were drawn up, the obnoxious ' usages ' were to be forborne, the office of metropolitan was dropped, a primus was to be elected ' for convocating and presiding only,' David Free- bairn was to be primus ; to each bishop was assigned a diocese. On 22 May 1732 these articles were signed by all the bishops, Lumsden excepting from his signature the articles relating to the primus. James rati- Rattray fied the agreement, but stipulated that the see of Edinburgh should not be filled with- out his consent. Under the new diocesan arrangement Rattray became bishop of Dunkeld. In spite of the agreement, there were com- plaints of attempts by Rattray and Gillan to introduce the ' usages.' On Gillan's death (3 Jan. 1735) the clergy of Dumblane elected Robert White as his successor. The primate refused his mandate ; nevertheless White was consecrated on 24 June 1735 at Carsebank, near Forfar, by Rattray, Dunbar, and Keith. The rupture culminated at an episcopal synod in Edinburgh, in July 1739, from which the primus and John Octerlonie, bishop of Brechin, withdrew, on the admis- sion of Robert Lyon to act as proxy for Dunbar. Freebairn was accordingly super- seded as primus by the election of Rattray. Freebairn, who had succeeded Lumsden as bishop of Edinburgh, died on 24 Dec. 1739. Complications arose ; the Edinburgh clergy would not recognise Rattray as primus, and asked a mandate from the body of bishops. No mandate was given, for James declined to sanction any appointment to Edinburgh, nor was the see filled till 1776. In February 1743 the Edinburgh clergy applied to Rat- tray to take temporary charge of the diocese. He returned a favourable answer, but pro- posed to take the advice of an episcopal synod. For this purpose he went to Edin- burgh, where he fell ill, and died on Ascen- sion Day, 12 May 1743, in his sixtieth year. Memorial poems in Latin and English, by T. Drummond, D.D., and another by an un- known hand, were published at Edinburgh, 1743, 4to. Keith preached his funeral ser- mon and succeeded him as primus. He mar- ried Margaret, daughter of Thomas Galloway, second baron Dunkeld, and had two sons and three daughters. His eldest daughter, Mar- garet, married, in 1720, John Clerk, M.D., the ancestor of the family of Clerk-Rattray of Craighall. An important part of Rattray's work was posthumous. The synod assembled at Edin- burgh on 19 Aug. 1743, on occasion of the consecration of John Alexander as Rattray's successor. Sixteen canons Avere passed, and of these the first ten, with the preamble, had been drawn by Rattray. They defined the authority of the primus, re- vived the office of dean, and gave the bishops a veto on episcopal elections. These canons, which remained in force till 1811, were re- sisted by the Edinburgh clergy, who raised the claim of presbyters to a legislative voice in synods. Posthumous also was Rattray's chief 4 Rauzzini publication, ' The Ancient Liturgy of the Church of Jerusalem,' &c., 1744, 8vo. s This work, undertaken at Lyon's instance, con- tains in Greek a restored text of the ana- phora of the liturgy of St. James, with pas- sages, in parallel columns, from those of St. Chrysostom, St. Basil, St. Mark, and the Clementine. Neale {Hist. Holy Eastern Church, 1850, i. 464 sq.) criticises Rattray's restorations. In an appendix is an English version, with insertions from the Scottish communion office and other sources, and modern rubrics ; this is reprinted in Hall's 'FragmentaLiturgica' (Bath, 1848, i. 151 sq.) Among his other works were : ' An Essay on the Nature of the Church,' Edinburgh, 1728, and another posthumous publication, ' Some Particular Instructions concerning the Christian Covenant . . . and an Essay on the Nature of Man,' 1748. [Keith's Hist. Cat. (Russel), 1824, pp. 537 sq. ; Lathbury's Hist, of the Nonjurors, 1845, p. 358 ; G-rub's Ecel. Hist, of Scotland, 1860, iii. 3-88 sq. iv. 1 sq. ; Anderson's Scottish Nation, 1872, iii. 734 ; information from Lieut.-gen. James Clerk-Rattray.] A. G. RAULSTON, JOHN (d. 1452), bishop of Dunkeld. [See RALSTON.] RAUZZINI, VENANZIO (1747-1810), singer, musical composer, and teacher, was born in 1747 at Rome, where he studied music under a member of the papal choir. At the age of eighteen he made his operatic debut at the Teatro della Valle in Rome, in a female part, women being at that time prohibited from acting on the Roman stage. In 1767 he appeared in Vienna, and subse- quently was engaged for the elector of Bavaria's Italian opera at Munich, where he remained seven years, and produced four operas. He left owing to the discovery of an intrigue with a lady of the court (KELLY, Reminiscences, i. 10). Coming to England, he appeared in November 1774 in Corri's opera, ' Alessandro nell' Indie.' After three years' highly successful operatic career, Rauzzini retired in order to devote himself to teaching. In 1787 he produced his opera, 'La Vestale,' at the King's Theatre, Lon- don, but its total failure led him to quit London and settle in Bath, where he passed the remainder of his days, teaching and conducting concerts. He died in Bath, 8 April 1810, and was buried in the abbey church, Brahani being a chief mourner. In 1811 Selina Storace and Braham erected a tablet to his memory in Bath Abbey. Burney declares Rauzzini to have been an excellent musician, both as singer and com- Raven 315 Ravenet poser. His voice (tenor) was sweet, clear, flexible, and extensive ; he played the harp- sichord neatly. His 'taste, fancy, and delicacy, together with his beautiful person and spirited and intelligent manner of acting, gained him general approbation ' (cf. BTJRNEY, History, iv. 501, 527). Among his pupils were Braham, Mrs. Billington, Selina Storace, and Incledon. Rauzzini's operas were : ' Piramo e Tisbe ' (1769), in which he himself sang the role of Piramo, 'L'Ali d'Ainore ' (1770), 'L'Eroe cinese' (1770), 'Astarto' (1772), all of which were played at Munich ; ' La Regina di Golconda' (1775), 'Armida' (1778), 'Creusa in Delfo ' (1782), 'La Vestale' (1787), which were produced in London. Be- sides these operas, he wrote a pianoforte quar- tett, op. 1 (OFFENBACH, n.d.) ; string quartetts opp. 2, 5, 7 (London) ; sonatas for violin and pianoforte ; a requiem mass ; and a number of Italian and English songs, arias, exercises, and solfeggi. MATTEO RATTZZINI (1754-1791), brother of the foregoing, was also a singer. He was born in Rome in 1754, and came to England with Venanzio. He settled in Dublin as a professor of singing, and produced there an opera, ' II Re pastore,' in 1784. He died in Dublin, 1791. [Hogarth's Memoirs of the Music Drama, ii. 174 ; Harmonicon, 1831-2, pp. 132, 147; Parke's Musical Memoirs, i. 245-6,306; Kelly's Reminis- cences, i. 9, ii. 106 ; Burney's Journal of a Tour through Germany, &c. ; Gent. Mag. 1810, ii. 397, 490; Grove's Diet, of Music and Musicians, passim (in iv. 191 is an account of Haydn's composition of a round on the death of ' Turk,' Rauzzini's dog, at Rauzzini's house in Bath) ; Pohl's Haydn in London, p. 2"6.] R. H. L. RAVEN, JOHN SAMUEL (1829- 1877), landscape-painter, born on 21 Aug. 1829 at Preston, Lancashire, was a son of Thomas Raven, minister of Holy Trinity Church in that town, and himself a clever watercolour painter, examples of whose skill are in the South Kensington Museum. The son received no professional training, but formed his first style by studying the works of Crome and Constable, and from 1849 was a frequent exhibitor at the Royal Academy and British Institution, chiefly of views in the vicinity of St. Leonards, where he resided until 1856. The ' pre-Raphaelite ' movement strongly influenced Raven, producing a com- plete change in his aim and method, and his later works are characterised by great elabo- ration of detail, an original and striking scheme of colour, and strong poetic feeling. His best pictures of this class are ' Midsum- mer, Moonlight, Dew Rising,' 1866 ; ' Lago Maggiore from Stresa,' 1871; 'Fresh fallen Snow on the Matterhorn,' 1872 ; 'The lesser Light to rule the Night,' 1873 ; ' Twilight in the Wood ' (engraved by C. Cousen for the ' Art Journal,' 1874) ; ' The Heavens declare the Glory of God,' 1875; and his last exhibited work, ' Barff — Lord's Seat from the Slopes of Skiddaw,' 1877. He was drowned while bathing at Harlech in North Wales, being seized with paralysis of the heart, on 13 'June 1877. Raven worked chiefly in oils, but occasionally also in water-colours, and executed many fine studies in black and white. He married, in 1869, Margaret Sinclair Dunbar, now Mrs. AVilliarn B. Morris. An exhibition of Raven's collected works was held at the Burlington Fine Arts Club in 1878. [Burlington Fine Arts Club Catalogue; Athenaeum, 21 July 1877; Art Journal, 1877; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; information from Mrs. Morris.] F. M. O'D. RAVENET, SIMON FRANQOIS (1721 r"-1774), engraver, born in Paris about 1721 (or, according to other accounts, in 1706) , studied engraving in the excellent school of Jacques-Philippe Le Bas, and engraved numerous pictures of importance after Titian, Paolo Veronese, D. Feti, Charles Coypel, A. Watteau, and* others. Ravenet came to London about 1750, and was associated with F. Vivares, V. M. Picot, and other French en- gravers in founding an important school of line-engraving in London. In these engrav- ings the ground outline was strongly etched, and then finished with the engraver. Ravenet was largely employed by Alderman John Boy- dell, for whom he engraved important plates after C. Cignani, Luca Giordano, Guido Reni, N. Poussin, Salvator Rosa, and others. He was associated with J. M. Delatre in en- graving Hogarth's 'Good Samaritan,' and with Picot in Hogarth's ' Pool of Bethesda,' both of which engravings were published in 1772. Ravenet was also largely employed in making designs for the porcelain manufac- tory at Chelsea. He engraved several por- traits, including Lord Camden after Sir Joshua Reynolds, George II after D. Morier, and others. Ravenet died in Lon- don on 2 April 1774. A portrait of him, by Zoflany, was engraved by himself in 1763. He left a son, Simon Francois Ravenet the younger, born in London about 1755, who learnt engraving under his father, but re- turned to Paris, where lie engraved many plates after Boucher, Correggio, and others. • [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Beraldi et Portalis's Graveurs du 18m< Siecle ; Smith's Nollekens and his Times.] L. C. Ravenscroft 316 Ravenscroft RAVENSCROFT, EDWARD (fl. 1671- 1697), dramatist, was descended from an ancient family at one time settled in Flint- shire, where a kinsman was high sheriff (Dedication of The Anatomist). In 1671 he was a member of the Middle Temple, where he beguiled ' a fortnight's sickness ' with the composition of his first play, and ' after that spent some idle time ' after a similar fashion (Prologue to Mamamouchi, ' spoke at the Middle Temple '). His career as a writer of plays extended over more than a quarter of a century, but he seems to have died com- paratively young. He is not known to have produced any play after 1697. His first play, ' Mamamouchi, or the Citi- 2en turned Gentleman,' was produced at Dorset Garden in 1671, and printed in 1675, with a dedication to Prince Rupert. It was taken, as the sub-title avowed, from Mo- liere's ' Le Bourgeois Gentilhomme,' which had been produced in the preceding year. The character of Sir Simon Softhead was borrowed from ' Monsieur de Pourceaugnac,' first acted in 1670. The play pleased the king and court, and ran for nine nights with full houses ; it was acted not less than thirty times before it was printed. In the original prologue the author had, with the audacity of youth, indulged in a couple of sarcasms against Dryden's plays of rhyme and noise, -with wondrous show. Dryden retorted first with a passing hit in the prologue to ' Marriage h la Mode ' (1673), and then with one of his swashing blows in the prologue to the 'Assignation' (1673), where he tells the public, in allusion to ' Mamamouchi,' Grimace and habit sent you pleased away ; You damned the poet, and cried up the play. Unfortunately, Dryden's 'Assignation ' itself proved a failure, and Ravenscroft was thus enabled, in the doggerel prologue to his next play. ' The Careless Lovers ' (acted at Dorset Garden and printed 1673), to turn the tables upon Dryden, maliciously insinuating that the ' Assignation ' might in charity have been spared, as the first in which Dryden had ven- tured to be original (see SCOTT'S Dryden, re- vised by Saintsbury, iv. 255, 366-8). In the same prologue he asserts that in the ' Care- less Lovers ' there is nothing but what is 'extempore wit ' — a boast contradicted by the fact that two coarse but amusing scenes (act ii. sc. 8 and 9) are taken direct from ' Monsieur de Pourceaugnac.' ' The Wrangling Lovers, or the Invisible Mistress' (acted at Dorset Garden and printed 1676), marks a considerable step in advance. Langbaine found its origin in a forgotten Spanish romance, but it was more probably taken from Thomas Corneille's ' Les Engagement du Hasard.' The re- semblance to Moliere's ' Le Depit Amoureux' is not close. On the other hand, Mrs. Cent- livre is held to be indebted to the 'Wrang- ling Lovers' in her celebrated comedy of ' The Wonder,' and the quarrels and recon- ciliations of Don Diego and Octavia may have also suggested the humours of Falk- land and Julia in the ' Rivals.' In any case, Ravenscroft's play is both in construction and dialogue a favourable example of the English adaptations of the Spanish comedy of intrigue. He displayed his versatility afresh in producing at the Theatre Royal, in 1677, ' Scaramouch a Philosopher, Harlequin a Schoolboy Bravo, Merchant and Musician,' a comic piece in the Italian manner, founded upon the old commedia dell ' arte. In the prologue Ravenscroft complains that, owing to the dilatoriness of the actors, he was fore- stalled in his novel design by the production of Otway's version of ' Scapin ' at the duke's house. He may have been doubly annoyed because his own play, which is very deftly put together, though chiefly based upon Moliere's ' Le Mariage Force,' was also in- debted to ' Les Fourberies de Scapin.' Ravenscroft's tragi-comedy, ' King Edgar and Alfreda,' and his English adaptation of Ruggle's famous Latin comedy, ' Ignoramus,' were acted at the Theatre Royal and printed in 1677 and 1678 respectively. The former is considered by Langbaine to be inferior to Thomas Rymer's effort on the same theme, which afterwards employed the pens of Aaron Hill and Mason. ' The English Lawyer ' is charitably conjectured by the same authority to have been taken more from an earlier English version, published in 1662 by R. C. (supposed to be Robert Codrington), than from the original. ' Igno- ramus ' does not lend itself to translation ; but Ravenscroft, says Genest, attempted ' rather to adapt it to the English stage . . . and this he has done very judiciously ' (Hist. of Engl. Stage, i. 232). In 1678 was also acted at the Theatre Royal, though it was not printed till 1687, ' Titus Andronicus, or the Rape of Lavinia,' altered by Ravenscroft from the original, attributed to Shakespeare. The adapter boasted that none of his author's works ' ever received greater alterations or additions,' and that not only had the lan- guage been ' refined,' but that many scenes were ' entirely new, besides most of the principal characters heightened and the plot much increased ' (see SHADWELL'S Preface to his Sullen Lovers, where Ravenscroft is Raven scro ft 317 Raven scro ft vehemently attacked ; cf. LANGBAINE, p. 465). In his edition of Shakespeare Stee- vens furnished some specimens of Ravens- croft's embellishments (BiograpMca Dra- matica, iii. 241). Genest (i. 232-6) agrees in condemning the additions, but approves of some of the alterations. Ravenscroft was fully himself again in the outrageous farce which, under the title of ' The London Cuckolds ' (first acted at Dorset Garden in 1782, and printed in the following year), delighted the public in a long series of representations, which it ulti- mately became customary to give regu- larly on Lord Mayor's Day (see Tatler, No. 8). In 1751 Garrick had the courage to lay it aside at Drury Lane, and it was dis- continued at Covent Garden from 9 Nov. 1754, when George II had ordered the ' Provoked Husband ' in its stead. Having been revived in a reduced shape in 1782 (for Quick's benefit), it was finally banished from the stage, of which, in Dibdin's opinion, it had constituted ' the greatest disgrace' (His- tory of the Stage, iv. 204 ; see, per contra, Genest's liberal judgment, i. 365-6). The piece is laughable, and although its principal situations are, as Langbaine duly points out, borrowed from at least half a dozen sources, it possesses the merits of rapidity and per- spicuity. In 1683 there followed the comedy of ' Dame Dobson, or the Cunning Woman ' (printed in 1684), which in the prologue Ravenscroft calls his 'Recantation' play, professing to have made it ' dull and civil ' of set purpose. It failed, although its French original had been successful; the farcical use made in it of the tradition of Friar Bacon's Brazen Head has survived on the stage. The epilogue is directed against the whigs of the city. After an interval of several years, Ravens- croft brought out at the Theatre Royal in 1694 a comedy called 'The Canterbury Guests, or the Bargain Broken ' (printed in 1095), which he had furbished up with some scenes from earlier pieces of his own, and which appears to have deservedly ' met with only a very indifferent success ' (Bioyra- phia Dramatica,n. 80 ; cf. GENEST, ii. 517-8). On the other hand, his comedy, or farce, of ' The Anatomist, or the Sham Doctor,' was greatly applauded at Lincoln's Inn Fields in 1697 (printed in the same year, and again in 1722), there being incorporated with it a musical masque or ' opera, as the world goes now ; ' prologue written by Motteux, and called ' The Loves of Mars and Venus.' The farce itself, which is briskly written, was revised in 1743, having been compressed into two acts, and the doctor having been turned into a French 'Monsieur le Medecin,' in which assumption Blakes was considered inimitable (GENEST, iv. 59 ; WHINCOP, p. 279). In this shape it was repeatedly reproduced, for the last time ap- parently in 1801. In the same year, 1697, Ravenscroft's tragedy, ' The Italian Hus- band ' (printed 1698), was performed at Lincoln's Inn Fields. It is said in the ' Biographia Dramatica ' to be founded upon a horrible tale in a collection by Thomas AVright of Peterhouse, ' The Glory of God's Revenge against Murther and Adul- tery'(1685). To Ravenscroft has also been ascribed the authorship of ' Tom Essence, or the Modish Wife' (acted at Dorset Garden in 1676 and printed in 1677), but this comedy is not altogether in his manner, and is with greater probability attributed to Thomas Rawlins [q. v.] Genest (ii. 122) perhaps goes rather far in saying that Ravenscroft's ' merit as a dra- matic writer has been vastly underrated;' but he certainly had few if any superiors among his contemporaries in farce, and in general possessed, together with much skill in construction, an unusual fluency and ease as a writer of dialogue. His quarrel with Dryden, which he coolly treated as an ordinary disagreement between ' two of a trade,' has obtained for him a greater pos- thumous notoriety than might otherwise have fallen to his lot, but has also caused him to be designated a ' miserable scribbler ' by Dryden's editor, Sir Walter Scott (see Introductory Note to 'The Assignation,' SCOTT, Dryden, revised by Saintsbury, iv. 367). Ravenscroft was assuredly not one of the ' great wits,' who (as he says in the Prologue to ' Scaramouch ') ' oft'ner write to please themselves than the public/ He borrowed so freely that Laingbaine's stricture that ' this rickety poet (though of so many years) cannot go without others assistance,' and Dibdin's opinion that Ravens- croft's plays are ' a series of thefts from be- ginning to end,' are not easy to controvert. Yet, to a certain extent (though far less than Dryden), he redeemed his character as a plagiary by his skill and cleverness in adaptation. [The life of Kavenscroft in vol. iii. of the Lives of the Poets of Great Britain and Ireland, purporting to be by Mr. [Theophilus] Gibber, and other hands, contains no biographical data, See also Thomas Whincop's List of Dramatic Authors, &c., 1747, pp. 278-9 ; Genest's Account of the English Stage, 1832, vols. i. and ii. ; Langbaine's Account of the English Dramatic Poets, 1691 ; Dibdin's History of the Stage, Ravenscroft Ravenser vol. iv.; Baker's Biographia Draiinatica, ed. 1812 ; Scott's Dryden, revised by Saintsbury, vols. i. and ir. 1882 and 1883.] ' A. W. W. RAVENSCROFT, THOMAS (1592?- 1635?), musician, was born about 1592. He was a chorister of St. Paul's Cathedral under Edward Piers, and he afterwards attended the music lectures at Gresham College. He in one volume published.' About one hun- dred and fifty psalm-tunes were thus sup- plied with treble, alto, and bass parts by the greater composers of the past and cur- rent periods, Ravenscroft contributing forty- eight settings. Certain melodies were for the first time named after cities said by local tradition to have given them birth. The graduated Mus. Bac. of Cambridge in 1607. collection by its great merit superseded all In 1609, in his infancy, as he subsequently i others, went through many editions, and, apologised (Pref. to Discourse), Ravenscroft ! at last becoming scarce, was succeeded in published ' Pammelia, Musick's Miscellany.' ! popular favour by Playford's compilation It is said to be the earliest collection ol : under the same title. So recently as 1844 rounds, catches, and canons printed in Eng- i a reprint of Ravenscroft's ' Psalms ' was pub- land. A few numbers were Ravenscroft's own composition, and others were ancient ; all were excellent in their musical science. Several examples from this miscellany were reprinted by Burney (History, iii. 347). A second impression of ' Pammelia ' appeared in 1618. In the meantime a supplementary collection was published by Ravenscroft, ' Deuteromelia ' or the Second Part of Musick's Miscellany, or Melodious Musicke of Pleasant Roundelaies; K.H. mirth or Freemen's songs, and such Delightful Catches.' It bore the motto ' Qui canere potest canat/ and con- tained catches generally for three voices, a version of ' Three Blind Mice ' among them. In 1611 followed ' Melismata, Musical! Phan- sies fitting the Court, Cittie, and Country Humours, to three, four, and five voyces. To all delightful except to the Spiteful : to none offensive except to the Pensive.' The book was dedicated by Ravenscroft to his kinsmen Thomas and AVilliam Ravenscroft, esquires. In 1614 Ravenscroft brought out ' A Briefe Discourse of the true (but neglected) use of charact'rising the Degrees by their Perfection, Imperfection, and Diminution in lished by Canon Havergal. Ravenscroft is said to have died in 1635. In 1822 'Selections from the Works of Thomas Ravenscroft ' was issued to members of the Roxburghe Club. The words only are given in many cases. The musical notation, where supplied, was modernised by Bartle- man, who died before completing the work. [Hawkins's History, pp. 557, 567 ; Burney's History, iii. 57, 260, 347 ; Grove's Dictionary, iii. 78, iv. 762; Eavenscroft's "Works ; authori- ties cited.] L. M. M. RAVENSER, RICHARD DE (d. 1386), clerk in chancery and archdeacon of Lincoln, was the elder son of "William Bakester of Ravenser-Odd, Yorkshire ; he was born at Ravenser, whence he took his name. He pro- bably owed preferment to Sir William de la Pole (d. 1366) [q.v.], a native of the neighbour- ingKingston-on-Hull. In 1357 Ravenser was made keeper of the hanaper, and in 1358 was appointed to administer the goods of the de- ceased Queen Isabella. In the same year he received the prebend of Welton Brinkhall in Lincoln Cathedral, and on 20 June 1359 was Measurable Musicke, against the common i-made archdeacon of Norfolk. In 1361 the king Practise and Custom of these Times.' Much presented him to the prebends of Wellington of the material of the ' Discourse,' together in Hereford Cathedral and Hoxton in St. with a history of the gamut and account of j Paul's Cathedral, London, and in the fol- the scale, is found in the thirty-eight pages of a manuscript 'Treatise of Musicke' by Ravenscroft, probably autograph, in Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 19758. His advocacy of a system which had only recently been dis- carded, and other strong opinions on matters of musical controversy, placed the author in opposition to Thomas Morley [q. v.], whose ' Introduction ' was an accepted authority. In 1621 appeared Ravenscroft's most famous publication, ' The Whole Book of Psalms, with the Hymnes Evangellical and Songs Spirituall, composed into four parts by sundry Authors, to such several Tunes as have been and are usually sung in Eng- land, Scotland, Wales, Germany, Italy, France, and the Netherlands, never as yet lowing year he was made one of the twelve superior clerks in chancery. On 29 Oct. 1363 he received the prebend of Empingham, Lin- coln Cathedral, and in 1365 was made master of St. Leonard's Hospital, York. Before 1367 he became provost of Beverley (Ckron. de Melsa, iii. 142). In 1368 he was made arch- deacon of Lincoln, and in 1369 he was rich enough to lend the king 2001., which was re- paid in the following year. On 25 Sept. 1371 he was presented to the prebend of Knares- borough in York Cathedral ; in the same year he was one of the receivers of petitions in par- liament, an office he held in successive parlia- ments until his death. Ravenser had tem- porary charge of the great seal in May-June 1377, and again in February-March 1386, Ravensworth 3*9 Ravis during the absence of the chancellor, Wil- liam de la Pole. He was frequently employed in business connected with the inquisitions post mortem. In 1384 he became prebendary of Castor in Lincoln Cathedral. He died in May 1386, and was buried in Lincoln Cathe- dral. His will is printed in the ' History and Antiquities of Lincoln,' published by the Archaeological Institute in 1848. A younger brother, John, was also keeper of the hana- per, and died in 1393 ; and another, Stephen, held a prebend in Lincoln Cathedral. [Foss's Lives of the Judges, iv. 78-9 ; Testa- mentaEboracensia,vol.iii. (Surtees Soc.)passim; Rolls of Parl. vols. ii. and iii. and Cal. Inq. post mortem, passim ; Cal. Doc. relating to Scotland, iv. 101, 244 jRymer's Fcedera ; Brant- ingham's Issue Rolls, p. 190 ; Cal. Patent Rolls, 1377-81, passim; Le Neve's Fasti, ed. Hardy, i. -531, ii. 44, 126, 146, 328, 398, 483, iii. 196 ; Oliver's Beverley.] A. F. P. RAVENSWORTH, first EARL OF. [See LIDDELL, HENRY THOMAS, 1797-1878.] RAVIS, RAVIUS, or RAUE, CHRIS- TIAN (1613-1677), orientalist and theolo- gian, son of John Raue, deacon of the church of St. Nicholas at Berlin, was born on 25 Jan. 1613 at Berlin, where he went to school at the royal gymnasium of the Grey Friars (Zum Grauen Kloster). In 1630 he began the study of theology and oriental lan- fuages at Wittenberg, where he graduated I. A. in 1636. The same year he visited Stockholm, where he made the acquaintance of Peter, son of Hugo Grotius, and in 1637 Hamburg, Upsala, Copenhagen, Leyden. and Amsterdam. Crossing to England in 1638, he fixed his quarters at Oxford, and corre- sponded with Archbishop Ussher, who made him an allowance of 241. a year towards the expenses of a projected journey to the Levant in quest of manuscripts. He left England in 1639, and, passing through Paris, was intro- duced by Grotius to Richelieu, whose offer of a post in the French diplomatic service he declined. At Smyrna he lodged with the British consul, Edward Stringer, while he rapidly acquired a competent knowledge of the languages spoken in the Levant. He then proceeded to Constantinople, where Ed- ward Pococke (1604-1691) [q. v.] procured him free quarters at the British embassy. He returned to Europe in 1642 with a rich collection of oriental manuscripts, and lec- tured at London (1642), at Utrecht (1643), Amsterdam (1645), and Oxford, where he took the covenant, and was elected fellow of Magdalen (1648) ; but, failing to obtain the chair of Arabic at Oxford, he accepted that of oriental languages at Upsala in 1650, and afterwards lectured on oriental lan- guages at Kiel. In 1672 the Great Elector procured him a chair at Frankfort-on-the- Oder, where he died on 21 June 1677, and was buried in the Oberkirche. He left volu- minous manuscript collections. His portrait is prefixed to his ' General Grammer for the ready attaining of the Ebrew, Samaritan, Calde, Syriac, Arabic, and the Ethiopic Languages,' London, 1649-50, 8vo (cf. COR- SER, Collect. Anglo-Poet, i. 310, ii. 469, v. 403). A list of his other printed works, chiefly on oriental philology, written in Latin and published abroad, is given in Wood's ' Athense.' He is to be distinguished from his brother, John Raue or Ravis (1610- 1679). The latter, a disciple of Comenius, sought to carry out an improved system of education in Brandenburg, under the pa- tronage of the Great Elector. He published a number of works in Latin, but was too hampered by lack of funds to give effect to his ' methodusinformandi,' anddiedat Berlin in 1679 (WooD, Athence O.ron. ed. Bliss, iii. 1133 ; Allgemeine Deutsche Biographic). [Holler's Cimbria Literata, ii. 680 ; Scheffer's Suecia Literata, p. 301 ; Jocher's Allg. Gelehrt. Lexikon, iii. 1925 ; Allg. deutsche Biographie ; Van der Aa's Biogr. Woordenb. der Nederland.; Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 1130; Ussher's Works, ed..Elkington, i. 234, xvi. 52 ; Reg. Vis. Univ. Oxf. (Camden Soc.), p. 518; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1650, p. 564 ; Twells's Life of Pocock, pp. 60, 134; Chalmers's Biogr. Diet. ; Rose's Biogr. Diet.] J. M. R. RAVIS, THOMAS (1560 P-1609), bishop of London and a translator of the bible, born at Old Maiden in Surrey, probably in 1560, was educated at Westminster School, whence he was elected, on the recommendation of Lord Burghley, to Christ Church, Oxford, in 1575. But the dean and chapter declined to admit him on the ground that there was no room, until Burghley addressed a strong remonstrance to the college authorities (STRTPE, Annals, ii. i. 554 ; State Papers, Dom. Addenda, Eliz. xxiv. 32). He gra- duated B.A. on 12 Nov. 1578, and M.A. on 3 March 1581-2, proceeding B.D. in 1589 and D.D. in 1595. He took holy orders in 1582, ' and preached in and near Oxford for some time with great liking' (WooD, Athence Oxon. ii. 849). On 17 April 1588 he was elected one of the proctors, and in July 1596 and again in July 1597 was chosen vice-chancellor. In 1591 he was admitted to the rectory of Merstham, Surrey, and from 27 Dec. of the same year till May 1598 was vicar of Allhallows Barking (NEWCOTJRT, Repertorium, i. 242). From February 1592- 1593 till 1607 he was prebendary of West- Rawdon 320 Rawdon minster, and from 1596 till 1605 dean of Christ Church. In the last capacity he arbi- trarily compelled the members of the college to forego ' their allowance of commons ' in exchange for two shillings a week. Some of those who resisted the innovation he expelled ; others he sent before the council, and others he imprisoned (State Papers, Dom. Eliz. cclxii. 40). On 7 July 1598 he became vicar of Islip, and in the following October vicar of Wittenham Abbas, Berkshire. He was one of the six deans who attended the Hampton Court conference in 1604, and supplied notes for Barlow's account of the conference (BARLOW, Sum and Substance of the Confe- rence, Epistle to Reader). In 1604 he was ap- pointed one of the Oxford committee deputed to translate part of the Xew Testament, and in the convocation of the same year was elected prolocutor of the lower house. In October 1604 Ravis was appointed bishop of Gloucester, and was consecrated on 17 March 1604-5. On 15 Feb. 1605 he received a grant to hold in commendam with his bishopric the deanery of Christ Church, his Westminster prebend, and the parsonages of Islip and Wittenham. ' He proved a great benefactor to the episcopal palaces and the vineyard house, near Glou- cester city, made conduits to bring water to the palace, and paved it, and built much of it anew, and spent a great deal there in hospitality' ( WILLIS, Cathedrals, p. 713). (State Papers, Dom. James I, xii.) On 18 May 1607 Ravis was translated to the see of London, and installed on 2 June. Like his predecessor, Bancroft, ' as soon as seated he began to persecute nonconformists;' and declared, ' " by the help of Jesus, I will not leave one preacher in my diocese who doth not subscribe and conform " ' (BROOK, Puritans, ii. 232-3 ; State Papers, Dom. James I, xlvii. 24). Ravis died on 14 Dec. 1609, and was buried in the north aisle of St. Paul's (DUGDALE, St. Paul's, p. 55). [Newcourt's Kepertorium, i. 28, 242, 926 ; Le Neve's Fasti ; Camden's Annals of James I ; Will in Prerogative Court; Strype's Annnls, n. i. 5-54, iv. 552, Whitgift, ii. 350, 492; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Welch's Alumni Westmonast. ; Lansd. MS. 983, f. 149; Oxf. Univ. Eegisters, ed. Clark ; Wood's Athense Oxon. ii. 849 ; Willis's Cathedrals ; State Papers, Dom.] W. A. S. RAWDON, CHRISTOPHER (1780- 1858), Unitarian benefactor, elder son of Christopher Rawdon (d. February 1822), was born at Halifax on 13 April 1780. His father, sixth in succession of both his names, owned mills at Underbank, near Todmorden, York- shire. Rawdon was educated in Switzerland, and at Mansfield, Nottinghamshire. In 1793 his father met, at Falmouth, a Portu- guese correspondent, and, in view of lin- guistic advantages, they agreed to exchange sons for a year. The elder Rawdon des- patched home the following letter : ' Dear Wife, — Deliver to the bearer thy first-born. Christopher Rawdon.' After a year at Lis- bon, and further schooling at Mansfield, Rawdon in 1797 became manager at Under- bank. In 1807 he removed to Portugal as representative of his father's firm, and held this position till 1822, when he settled in Liverpool. He was a successful man of business, a member of the Liverpool town council for three years, and a borough and county magistrate. In politics he was an active liberal, in religion a Unitarian. The removal of Unitarians from the Hewley trust [see HEWLEY, SARAH] had deprived their congregation in the north of England of pecuniary grants. Rawdon projected a new fund, which he started in June 1853 by a donation of 1,000/., his brother James (d. 1855, aged 73) giving a like sum ; both con- tributions were afterwards doubled. An appeal by circular, of 20 Jan. 1854, raised the fund to 18,820/., which was put in trust in 1856 under the name of ' ministers' stipend augmentation fund,' otherwise known as the Rawdon Fund. It now amounts to 48,000^. besides an annual subscription list of 150/. The application of the fund is limited to congregations north of the Trent. Rawdon died at Elm House, Anfield, Liverpool, on 22 Oct. 1858, and was buried at Toxteth Park Chapel, Liverpool. There is a monu- ment to his memory in Renshaw Street Chapel, Liverpool. He married, on 23 Oct. 1821, Charlotte, daughter of Rawdon Briggs, banker, of Halifax. [Christian Reformer, 1856, pp. 570 sq., 1858, pp. 711, 737 sq. ; Davis's Ancient Chapel of Toxteth Park, 1884, p. 55 ; Evans's Hist, of Renshaw Street Chapel, 1887, p. 161 ; Essex Hall Year Book, 1896, p. 63.] A. G. RAWDON, SIR GEORGE (1604-1684), first Baronet of Moira, born in November 1604, was the only son of Francis Rawdon (1581 P-1668) of Rawdon Hall, near Leeds. His mother, Dorothy, daughter of William Aldborough, was married in 1603 and died in 1660. George went to court at the end of James I's or the beginning of Charles I's reign, and became private secretary to Secre- tary Conway. In 1625 he was sent to the Hague on business connected with Charles's promised subsidy to the protestant allies. After Conway's death, in 1631, Rawdon was attached to Conway's son, the second Vis- count Conway, who had a large estate in Down. Rawdon 321 Rawdon As Lord Conway's secretary or agent, he generally lived in his house near St. Martin's- in-the-Fields, but paid frequent visits to his employer's country seats and to his Irish property. When in Ireland he lived in one of Conway's houses at Brookhill, five miles north-west of Lisburn, commanded a com- pany of soldiers there in 1635, and sat in the Irish parliament of 1639 as member for Bel- fast. When the Irish rebellion broke out on 23 Oct. 1641, Rawdon was in London. He posted down to Scotland, crossed to Bangor, and reached Lisburn on 27 Nov. He found the town held by Sir Arthur Tyringham, with Lord Conway's troop and some badly armed raw levies. Sir Phelim O'Neill came next morning, but was twice beaten oft' with great loss. In their retreat the Irish burned BrookhiU with Conway's library in it and much property belonging to Rawdon, who was wounded and had a horse shot under him ( Ulster Journal, i. 242 ; Wan- of Ireland, p. 13). Rawdon was one of those to whom Sir Phelim some weeks later wrote letters with the signature •' Tyrone,' after his mock in- vestiture at Tullaghoge (IIicxsoN, i. 227). Conway's troop of horse was expanded into a regiment, the officers being appointed by the English parliament, and llawdon became major. In June 1642 Rawdon served under Monck in the neighbourhood of Armagh, and again had a horse shot under him in a skirmish with Sir Phelim O'Neill (BENN, p. 686). Rawdon employed his men in reaping the Irish harvest of 1643, and endeavoured to maintain the September armistice. He was in Belfast when it was surprised by Monro in May 1644. In the following July he took part in the inde- cisive affair with Castlehaven near Dromore ( Warr of Ireland, p. 40). In 1645 he was major of Colonel Hill's regiment of horse, and continued to serve in Ulster till 1649, being often in command of the cavalry. He retired from military service soon after the death of Charles I. Monck, who was his intimate friend, thought he would have been wiser ' to continue in command and keep all right ' (Rawdon Papers, p. 77). He was a commissioner of revenue for the Belfast dis- trict during the Commonwealth, but refused to serve under Monck in Scotland. After the Protector's death he was active in pre- paring for the Restoration, and in June 1659 he made a journey to Scotland to consult Monck. He was made one of the commis- sioners for executing Charles II's declaration of 30 Nov. 1660 as incorporated in the Act of Settlement (Irish Statutes, 14 & 15 Car. II, cap. ii.), sat as member for Carlingford in VOL. XLVII. the Irish parliament of 1661, and was made a privy councillor. In May 1665 he was created a baronet, and in the following year received large grants of land, especially the forfeited estate of the O'Laverys in DoAvn, and other property in Dublin, Louth, and Meath. These rewards were for service done before June 1649. He built the town of Moira in co. Down, which was created a manor and filled it with ' conformable pro- testants.' About this time Rawdon was active in obtaining the help of Valentine Greatrakes [q. v.] for his invalid sister-in-law, Lady Conway (Rawdon Papers, p. 212.) In the following year he was employed in organising the Ulster militia (ib. p. 217), and this en- gaged his attention as late as 1681 (ib. p. 273). He was generally occupied in im- proving his own property as well as Lord Conway's, and is called the ' best highway- man in Ireland,' all the roads in his district being very good (DoBBs). He was intimate with Jeremy Taylor both before and after his elevation to the bishopric of Down, and was always hostile to the presbyterians. Rawdon. was generally consulted by Ormonde and others in all matters affecting the peace of Ulster. He died in August 1084, and was buried with much pomp at Lisburn. Rawdon married, in 1635, Ursula, daugh- ter of Sir Francis Stafford, and widow of Francis Hill, but she and her only child died in the following year. On 4 Sept. 1654 he married at Arrow church, Warwickshire, Dorothy, eldest daughter of the second Lord Conway, by whom he had seven sons and three dau£ htars. His portrait was engraved by R. White (BROMLEY). His third but eldest surviving son, Arthur (d. 1695), was grandfather of John Rawdon, fourth baronet and first earl of Moira (1720-1793). He was educated at Dublin University, was elected F.R.S., and in 1750 created Baron Rawdon of Moira in the peerage of Ireland. In 1761 he was advanced to the earldom of Moira, and died on 20 Jan. 1793, being suc- ceeded by his eldest son [see HASTINGS, FRANCIS RAWDON-, first MARQTJIS OF HAST- INGS and second EARL OF MOIRA]. [Foster's Pedigrees of Yorkshire Families; Berwick's Rawdon Papers ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1631-7, and 1670-1, which contain many letters from Rawdon ; Ulster Journal of Archaeo- logy, vol. i. ; Hist, of the Warr of Ireland by a British officer in Sir John Clotworthy's regiment; Strafford Letters; Gilbert's Contemp. Hist, of Affairs in Ireland; Ireland in the Seventeenth Century, ed. Hickson ; Hill's Montgomery MSS. ; Reid's Presbyterian Church, ed. Killen.vol. ii.; Dobbs's Brief Description of Antrim, in Hill's Macdounells of Antrim, App. ii. ; Heber's Life Rawdon 322 Rawes of Jeremy Taylor; Lodge's Irish Peerage, ed. Archdall, vol. iii. ; Benn's Hist, of Belfast ; Young's Town Book of Belfast ; Thoresby's Dueatus Leodiensis; Camden's Britannia, ed. .Gough, iii. 43.] E. B-L. RAWDON, MARMADUKE (1610- 1669), traveller and antiquary, was de- scended from a younger branch of the an- cient family of Rawdon, or Rawden, which was seated at a place of that name in the parish of Guiseley, Yorkshire. He was the youngest son of Laurence Rawdon, merchant and alderman of York, by Margery, daugh- ter of William Barton, esq., of Cawton, Yorkshire. He was baptised in the church of St. Crux, York, 011 17 March 1609-10, and received his education in the grammar school of St. Peter in that city. On the death of his father in 1624 he was adopted by his uncle, Marmaduke (afterwards Sir Marmaduke) Rawdon, who had risen to eminence as a London merchant. In 1627 he was sent to Holland as supercargo of a small merchant vessel, and during great part of that and the two following years he was stationed at Bordeaux. In 1631 he was en- trusted with the management of his uncle's aifairs in the island of Teneriffe, and he was absent in the Canary Islands, with brief intervals, for over twenty years. One of his boldest exploits during his long residence at La Laguna in the Grand Canary was his ascent of the Peak of Teneriffe. The route he took to the summit of the volcano was the same as that followed by George Glas [q. v.] a century later, and by Humboldt and other travellers of modern times. In 1656, in consequence of England's rup- ture with Spain, Rawdon returned to Eng- land, and during most of the remainder of his life he resided with his kinsman, Marma- duke Rawdon, at Hoddesdon, Hertfordshire. He died, unmarried, at Hoddesdon, on 7 Feb. 1668-9, and was buried in the chan- cel of the church at Broxbourne. By his will he left to the corporation of York the gold ' poculum caritatis ' or loving-cup, and money to purchase the gold chain which is still worn by every lady mayoress of York. Rawdon, whose ' name will take a re- spectable place in the scanty list of early British tourists who have left any record of their travels,' made extensive manuscript collections, compiled a ' brief history of ca- thedrals,' and prepared for the press a genea- logical memoir of his family. Nearly half a century after his death his manuscripts were in the possession of Samuel Bagnall, esq. , of London, whose wife was the granddaugh- ter of Colonel Thomas Rawdon, the eldest son of Sir Marmaduke. In 1712 Ralph Thoresby [q. v.] was permitted to inspect the collection, and his extracts from some of the manuscripts are made use of in the ' Dueatus Leodiensis,' and in the notice of Sir George Rawdon which Bishop Gibson introduced into his edition of Camden's ' Britannia.' "When the editor of Wotton's ' Baronetage ' (1741) was collecting materials for that work, the Rawdon manuscripts were still in Bagnall's possession, but their subsequent history is unknown. Mr. Robert Davies, F.S.A., edited for the Camden Society ' The Life of Marmaduke Rawdon of York, or Marmaduke Rawdon, the second of that name. Now first printed from the original MS. in the possession of Robert Cooke, esq., F.R.G.S.,' London, 1868, 4to. This memoir presents a series of vivid and truthful sketches of social and domestic life and manners, both in town and country, during the seventeenth century. The original manuscript is now in the British Museum (Addit. MS. 34206). Rawdon's portrait was engraved by R. White. [Life, cited above ; Evans's Cat. of Engraved Portraits; Gent. Mag. 1863, pt. ii. p. 702; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn), Suppl. p. 47; Thoresby's Diary, ii. 154.] T. C. RAWDON-HASTINGS, FRANCIS, first MARQTJIS or HASTINGS and second EARL OP MOIRA (1754-1826). [See HASTINGS, FRANCIS RAWDON-.] RAWES, HENRY AUGUSTUS, D.D. (1826-1885), catholic divine, born at Eas- ington, near Durham, on 11 Dec. 1826, was educated at Houghton-le-Spring grammar school, under his father, the headmaster, and at Trinity College, Cambridge, where he graduated B.A. in 1849, and M.A. in 1852. He became curate of St. Botolph, Aldgate, in June 1851 : curate of St. Bartholomew, Moor Lane, in June 1853 ; and warden of the House of Charity, Soho, in May 1854. In March 1856 he was received into the Roman communion by Father Grant, S. J., at Edinburgh (BROWNE, Annals of the Trac- tarian Movement, pp.345, 545). He at once joined Dr. (afterwards Cardinal) Manning, who about that time was forming the con- gregation of the oblates of St. Charles under the auspices of Cardinal Wiseman. On being ordained priest in November 1857 he had the charge of the Netting Hill district, where he built the church of St. Francis. He was appointed prefect of studies in St. Charles's College in 1870; was created D.D. by Pius IX in 1875; and was elected superior of the Oblate Fathers at Bayswater in 1879. For twenty-eight years he was well known in London as a preacher and writer ; he was Rawle 323 Rawle ! founder of the society of the Servants of the Holy Ghost, which was erected into an Arch- confraternity by Leo XIII in 1879, and has affiliated branches in Ireland, the United States, and France. He died at Brighton on 24 April 1885, and was buried in the ceme- tery of St. Mary Magdalen at Mortlake. He was author of many devotional works ; the chief are : 1. ' The Lost Sheep, and other Poems,' London, 1856, 8vo. 2. ' Sursum ; or Sparks flying Upward,' London, 1864, 12mo. 3. ' Septem ; or Seven Ways of hearing Mass,' 3rd edit., London [1869], 16mo. 4. ' Great Truths in Little Words,' 3rd edit., London [1872], 8vo. 5. < Home- ward,'2nd edit. London, 1873, 8vo. 6. 'Little Books of the Holy Ghost,' London, 1880, &c., 16mo. 7. ' Foregleams of the Desired : Sacred Verses, Hymns, and Translations,' 3rd edit., London, 1881, 16mo. [Men of the Time, 1884 ; Tablet, 2 May 1885, p. 703.] T. C. RAWLE, FRANCIS (1660-1727), co- lonist, born in England in 1660, was son of Francis Rawle, and came of an old Cornish family of some wealth and standing, settled at one time near St. Juliot, and later in the neighbourhood of Plymouth. Both father and son were quakers, and were persecuted for their religious belief, being imprisoned together at Exeter in 1683 (BESSE, Sufferings of the Quakers, i. 163). On this account they obtained a grant from William Penn, left Plymouth in the Desire, and arrived at Philadelphia on 23 June 1686. Rawle first settled on 2,500 acres in New Plymouth, where he founded the society known as the Plymouth Friends. Subse- quently he removed to Philadelphia. His substance and talents soon brought him into note. In 1688 he became a justice of the peace and judge of the court of common pleas ; under the charter of 1691 he was one of six aldermen of Philadelphia ; in 1692 he became deputy registrar of wills, and in 1694 commissioner of property. He entered the assembly in 1704, and sat till 1708 ; again after an interval he was a member from 1719 till 1726, and while a member sat upon most of the important committees of the house, such as that on currency (1725). On 6 May 1724 he was appointed to the provincial council by Sir William Keith. He died at Philadelphia on 5 March 1727. Rawle married, in 1689, Martha, daughter and heiress of Robert Turner, Penn's inti- mate friend, and left children, from whom sprang a leading family in the United States. Rawle seems to have been better educated and broader-minded than most of his col- leagues. He was opposed to the action of the proprietary party in the colony. He is credited with two economic pamphlets, which created some stir in the colony on their first publication. 1. 'Some Remedies proposed for restoring the Sunk Credit of the Province of Pennsylvania, with some Remarks on its Trade,' Philadelphia, 1721 (Appleton seems to be in error in stating that this pamphlet was the first printed by Franklin, the printer summoned before the assembly for its publi- cation being Andrew Bradford). 2. ' Ways and Means for the Inhabitants of Delaware to grow Rich,' 1725. [Pennsylvania Mag. of Hist, and Biogr. iii. 119 ; Appleton's Cyclopaedia of American Biogr.] C. A. H. RAWLE, RICHARD (1812-1889), divine, born at Plymouth, 27 Feb. 1812, was a son of Francis Rawle (1778-1854), an attorney at Liskeard, who, on abandoning practice, settled at Plymouth ; his mother, Amelia (Millett), died 6 Oct. 1814. Richard was educated at Plymouth new grammar school, and on 7 Feb. 1831 was admitted pen- sioner of Trinity College, Cambridge, under the tutorship of Dr. Whewell. On 19 April 1833 he obtained a scholarship at his college, and in 1835 he graduated B.A., being third wrangler and fourth classic. He was elected minor fellow of Trinity College, 3 Oct. 1836, and major fellow 3 July 1838, in which year he proceeded M.A. and became sub-lector tertius ; he acted as assistant-tutor from 1836 to 1839. In 1839 he was ordained both deacon and priest, and accepted the rectory of Cheadle in Staffordshire. From 1847, when he resigned Cheadle, to 1864, he was principal of Codrington College at Barbados, and about 1859 he declined the offer of the bishopric of Antigua. In 1864 Rawle returned to England, and, after refusing the offer of an honorary canonry in Ely Cathedral, and acting as vicar of Tarn- worth from 1869 to 1872, was on 29 June 1872 consecrated in Lichfield Cathedral as bishop of Trinidad, where he worked with great energy until 1888. He then resigned the see, but reaccepted the post of principal and professor of divinity at Codrington Col- lege, Barbados. He died at Codrington Col- lege on 10 May 1889, and was buried next day in the college burial-ground. Rawle married at Cheadle parish church, on 14 Jan. 1851, Susan Anne Blagg, daughter of John Michael Blagg, of Rosehill in that parish. She died at Bournemouth on 1 March 1888, and was buried in Cheadle churchyard on 5 March. Rawle was the last male representative of T2 Rawle 324 Rawley the family of Rawle owning the barton-house of Hennett and other property in the parish of St. Juliot, on the north coast of Cornwall, and his generosity raised the income of the benefice, restored the church, and built new schools. [Parochial Hist, of Cornwall, ii. 283-5 ; Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. ii. 550 ; Boase's Collectanea Cornub. pp. 786, 1819; information from Dr. W. Aldis Wright, Trinity College.] W. P. C. RAWLE, SAMUEL (1771-1860), topo- graphical engraver and draughtsman, was born in 1771, and practised in London. Commencing in 1798, he engraved many plates for the 'European' and 'Gentle- man's ' magazines, and later was employed upon some of the most important topographi- cal publications of the time, such as Murphy's 'Arabian Antiquities of Spain,' 1816; Sur- tees's ' Durham,' 1816 ; Wilkinson's ' Lon- dinia Illustrata,' 1819 ; Ilakewill's ' Tour in Italy,' 1820 ; Dibdin's ' Tour in France aiid Germany,' 1821 ; and Whitaker's' Richmond- shire,' 1823. Rawle exhibited landscapes at the Royal Academy in 1801 and 1806. He died in 1860. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; R.oval Acn^emy Catalogues; list of members of the Artists' Annuity Fund.] F. M. O'D. RAWLET, JOHN (1642-1686), divine, baptised at Tamworth in Warwickshire on 28 March 1642, was religiously inclined from youth. He was educated at Cambridge, matriculating from Pembroke Hall on 15 Dec. 1659. He was prevented by poverty from proceeding to an ordinary degree, but ob- tained the decree of bachelor of divinity on 23 June 1076, in consequence of a royal mandate of Charles II (notes from .1. Willis Clark, esq.; LTTARD, Grad. Cantabr.} After taking holy orders, and engaging in clerical work in London, he was before 1671 settled in the north (cf. Poetick Miscellanies, pp. 86, 90), acting for a short while as chaplain to the bishop of Chester. On 14 Sept. 1671 Oliver Hey wood heard him preach in Bolton, Lancashire (HEYWOOP, Diaries, i. 282). In 1679 he describes himself as minister of Kirby Stephen in Westmoreland. In the summer of the same year (25 June 1679) he succeeded the Rev. John Marsh in the lec- tureship of St. Nicholas Church, Newcastle- on-Tyne, and was then spoken of as ' a very pious and charitable man ' (AMBROSE BARNES, Diary, pp. 418-29, Surtees Soc.) He de- clined to leave Newcastle in 1682 when he was offered the vicarage of Coleshill in War- wickshire, but recommended Thomas Kettle- well [q. v.] for the vacancy. Rawlet died on 28 Sept. 1686. When dying he went through the ceremony of marriage, at the lady's re- quest, with a daughter of Thomas Butler, merchant, of Newcastle, and sheriff there in 1652 : ' they had been some time in love to- gether.' By his will he left most of his property and his library to his native town of Tamworth for the benefit of the living and the school there. Rawlet's chief works are: 1. 'A Dialogue betwixt two Protestants (in Answer to a Popish Catechism called "A Short Catechism against all Sectaries"),' 1685, 8vo ; 1686 ('3rd edition'), and in Gibson's 'Preserva- tion against Popery' (1738, vol. iii. and ed. Cummings, 1848, vol. xvii.) 2. ' The Chris- tian Monitor, containing an Earnest Exhor- tation to a Holy Dying, with proper Direc- tions in Order thereto, written in a very plain and easy style for all sorts of people,' Lon- don, 1686, 16mo, a very popular work, which reached its twenty-fifth edition in 1699, and was constantly reissued duringthe eighteenth century. In 1789 a Welsh version bore the title 'Y Rhybuddiwr Christnogawl.' 3. ' Poetick Miscellanies,' London, 1687, 8vo, 1691, 1721 (WOOD, Athena Oxon. iv. 583). 4. ' A Treatise of Sacramental Covenanting with Christ,' London, 1682, 8vo ; 5th edit. 1692, 1736. An extract, edited by H.Venn, A.M., fellow of Queens' College, Cambridge, and called ' Earnest Persuasions to receive the Lord Jesus Christ, and become Subject to Him,' appeared in London in 1758. There is an engraved portrait by R. WThite of Rawlet in ' Public Miscellanies ' (p. 140). A portrait by Lely is said to have been at one time in the parsonage-house at Lancas- ter (BARNES, Diary, p. 429). [An Account of the Life of the Rev. Mr. John Kawlet, Author of the Christian Monitor, with a valuable remain of his never before printed, viz. his consolatory Letter to his Mother, written on occasion of his apprehension of Dying by the Great Plague (London, 1728, 8vo), is attributed to Dr. Thomas Bray (cf. Heywood's Diaries, i. 282). See also Luird's Grad. Cant. ; Wood's Athenae Oxon. iv. 583; Diary of Ambrose Barnes (Surtees Soc.), vol. v.] W. A. S. RAWLEY, WILLIAM (1588 P-1667), the 'learned chaplain' of Francis Bacon, born at Norwich about 1588, was admitted a bible-clerk of Corpus Christi College, Cam- bridge,'' "^^Marrr-e, and, after gra- , , , duating B.AJfwas' elected fellow and tutor of his college on 19 March 1609-10. He took holy orders in 1611, and was instituted by the university to the rectory of Bowthorpe, Norfolk, on 10 Dec. 1612. Soon afterwards he obtained an introduction to Sir Francis Bacon, who induced Corpus Christi College 325 Rawlins to bestow on him the rectory of Landbeach in 13*e.\ He proceeded B.D. in 1615, and D.D. in 1621. When Bacon became lord chancellor in 1618, he made Rawley his chap- lain and amanuensis. Bacon treated Rawley with the utmost confidence, and employed him in preparing his manuscripts for publica- tion. When he ceased to be lord chancellor in 1621, Bacon recommended Rawley to the notice of Bishop AYilliains, the new lord keeper, but from him Rawley received little beyond promises. He maintained friendly relations with Bacon, and in 1623 there ap- peared ' cura et fide Gul. Rawley,' the first edition of Bacon's ' De Augmentis.' On Bacon's death in 1626 he left Rawley 1001. and his copy of the polyglot bible. Rawley de- voted himself thenceforth to editing Bacon's unpublished writings, and to translating the English works into Latin. In 1627 he pub- lished ; Sylva Sylvarum,' with the ' New Atlantis' appended; in 1629 ' Certaine Mis- cellany Works ; ' in 1638 ' Operum moralium et civilium Tomus,' including a Latin render- ing of the ' Essays ' by Rawley. who dedicated the volume to Charles I; in 1657 (2nd edit. 1661) ' Resuscitatio, or bringing into publick Light severall pieces of the Works hitherto sleeping of ... Francis Bacon, Viscount St. Albans, together with his Lordship's Life' (all in English); and in 1658 (2nd edit. 1663) ' Opuscula varia Posthuma,' again with Rawley's life (all in Latin). Rawley's sym- pathetic memoir is the basis of all subse- quent biographies of Bacon. Rawley was appointed chaplain to both Charles I and Charles II, but passed his time mainly at Landbeach. In 1661 he was elected to convocation as proctor of clergy for the diocese of Ely, and in that capacity subscribed the revised Book of Common Prayer. He died at Landbeach on 18 June 1667, and was buried in his church, where a tablet, with a Latin inscription, was placed to his memory. He married Barbara (d. 1666), daughter of John Wicksted, alderman of Cambridge, by whom he had two children : Mary, who died in infancy ; and William, a fellow of Corpus Christi College, who, like his mother, died of the plague, and was buried at Landbeach on 3 July 1666. [Masters's Hist, of Corpus Christi Coll. ; Speddiug's Life of Bacon ; Chalmers's Biogr. Diet. ; art. BACON, FRANCIS.] S. L. RAWLIN, RICHARD (1687-1757), in- dependent minister, born in 1687, was son of Richard Rawlin, successively independent minister at Linton, Cambridgeshire ; St. Neot's, Huntingdonshire (from June 1702) ; and Stroud, Gloucestershire, from about 1718 till his death in 1725. Rawlin was trained for the ministry by William Payne, indepen- dent minister of Saffron AValden, Essex, and tutor of, among others, John Guyse [q. v.] His first settlement was as domestic chaplain to Andrew Warner of Badmondisfield Hall, Suffolk, where he ministered to the congrega- tion founded by Samuel Cradock [q. v.], meet- ing in a barn on AVarner's estate. On 5 Nov. 1716 he was chosen pastor of the indepen- dent church at Bishop's Stortford, Hertford- shire. He is reported as having six hundred hearers, of whom forty were county voters. In 1730 he removed to London as successor to Thomas Tingey (d. 1 Nov. 1729) in the pastorate of the independent church in Fetter Lane. His settlement took place on 24 June, when Daniel Neal [q. v.] preached a sermon, which was published. The old meeting- house (now held by Moravians) became too small, and a new one was built in 1732 on the opposite side of Fetter Lane. In 1738 Rawlin succeeded Robert Bragge the younger ( ' Eternal Bragge,' who preached four months on Joseph's coat) as one of the six lecturers on Tuesday mornings at Pinners' Hall. Rawlin had three assistants at Fetter Lane —John Farmer [see under FARMER, HUGH], Edward Hitchin (1743-1750), and Edward Hickman (1752-1757), chiefly known as re- fusing to pray for persons inoculated, since inoculation was ' a kind of presuming upon providence.' Rawlin died on 15 Dec. 1757, and was buried in a family vault in Bunhill Fields. Guyse preached his funeral sermon, but it was not printed. He married a wealthy daughter of Joseph Brooksbank of Hackney. She died on 7 Feb. 1749, aged 56. He published a sermon at the ordination (1743) of Thomas Gibbons[q. v.], and « Christ the Righteousness of His People,' &c., 1741, 8vo, being seven Pinners' Hall lectures; it was commended by James Hervey (1714-1758) [q.v.], and several times reprinted; there is an edition, Glasgow, 1772, 8vo. [Wilson's Dissenting Churches of London, 1808 ii. 253, 1810 iii. 454 sq. ; Neal's Hist, of the Puritans (Toulmin), 1822, vol. i. pp. xxsq.; Jones's Bunhill Memorials, 1849, p. 225 ; James's Hist. Litig. Presb. Chapels, 1867: PP- 688 sq. ; Browne's Hist. Congr. Norf. and SulF. 1877, p. 519 ; Urwick's Nonconformity in Herts, 1884, pp. 705 sq.] A. G. RAWLINS, RICHARD (d. Io36), bishop of St. David's, was educated at Merton Col- lege, Oxford, proceeding B.D. 1492 and D.D. 1495, and he became fellow in 1480 and warden in 1508. lie had a long continuance of ecclesiastical preferments. He became rector of St. Mary AVoolnoth in 1494, pre- bendary of St. Paul's on 7 Sept. 1499, vicar Rawlins 326 Rawlins of Hendon and subdean of York, 1504, vicar of Thornton, Yorkshire, on 6 Sept. 1505, canon of Windsor, 1506, archdeacon of Cleveland, 1507, king's almoner in 1509, rector of St. Martin's, Ludgate, 1514, archdeacon of Hunt- ingdon on 18 Nov. 1514, and prebendary of Westminster on 28 May 1518. He was with Henry in France in 1513, and served as almoner at the mefeting between Charles V and Henry at Gravelines in 1520. He was deprived of the wardenship of Merton by the archbishop of Canterbury for reasons not honourable to him in 1521 (for the particu- lars see BRODEICK, Mem. of Merton, pp. 162-3), and, as a sort of recompense, in 1523 he became bishop of St. Davids. He duly acknowledged the royal supremacy on 22 July 1534. But his orthodoxy was no more above suspicion than his conduct as a bishop, if we may trust the somewhat unre- liable testimony of William Barlow (d. 1568) [q. v.], his successor at St. Davids. In 1535 Barlow, who was then acting as Rawlins's suffragan, complained that ' There is none who sincerely preaches God's word, and scarce any who heartily favour it. No diocese is so corrupted by the enormous vices, the fraudu- lent exactions, the misordered living, and heathen idolatry shamefully supported under the clergy's jurisdiction.' Barlow also ob- jected to the bishop's ungodly spiritual offi- cers and to his extravagance. Rawlins died on 18 Feb. 1536, and was buried at St. Davids. A very curious inventory of his goods, and notably of his library, has been preserved. A letter from him is Cotton MS. Vit. B. ix. 117. [Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 671 , ii. 743 ; Brodrick's Memorials of Merton (Oxford Hist, Soc.); Letters and Papers of Henry VIII; Lans- downe MS. 979, f. 116; Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. Angl. ; Jones and Freeman's Hist, and Antiq. of St. Davids, p. 309.] W. A. J, A. RAWLINS, THOMAS (1620 ? -1670), medallist and playwright, born about 1620 (see commendatory verses prefixed to TheRe- bellio7i), appears to have received instruction as a goldsmith and gem engraver, and to have worked under Nicholas Briot [q. v.] at the mint. He first comes into notice in 1640, when he published 'The Rebellion,' a tragedy which is stated on the title-page to have been acted nine days together and divers times since by his majesty's company of revels. It is ' far from a bad play,' though the verse is rather halting and bombastic (GENEST, English Stage, x. 113-14). The scene is laid in Seville, and a prominent part is taken in the play by the tailors of that city. 'The Rebellion '"(London, 1640, 4to, reprinted in ' The Ancient British Drama,' vol. iii., and in Dodsley's ' Old English Plays,' vol. xiv.) was dedicated by Rawlins to his ' honoured kinsman Robert Ducie, esq., of Aston, Staffordshire.' Rawlins's first dated medal is of 1641. Shortly afterwards, upon the outbreak of the civil war, he repaired to the king's head- quarters at Oxford. His signature appears on coins of the Oxford mint, 1644-1646, and in 1644 he produced the crown piece known as the ' Oxford crown,' from the view of Oxford introduced beneath the or- dinary equestrian type of the obverse of the coin. In 1643 he prepared the badge given to the ' Forlorn Hope,' and received a warrant (1 June 1643) for making the special medal conferred on Sir Robert Welch. He struck at Oxford a medal commemorating the taking of Bristol by Prince Rupert's forces (1643), and until 1648 was actively employed in making medals and badges for the king's adherents. Rawlins also designed a pattern sovereign of Charles I, and the so- called ' Juxon medal,' probably the pattern for afive-broad piece. He was formally appointed chief engraver of the mint in the twenty-third year of Charles I (March 1647-March 1648). About 1648 Rawlins appears to have fled to France. He returned to England in 1652, and from that time till the Restoration earned a precarious livelihood, partly by making dies for tradesmen's tokens. He engraved the town-tokens of Bristol, Glou- cester, and Oxford, and produced dies for London tradesmen in Broad Street, Houns- ditch, St. Paul's Churchyard, and the Ward- robe (BoTXE, Trader's Tokens, ed. William- son). On 27 Feb. 1657 he was in prison for debt at the ' Hole in St. Martin's,' and wrote for assistance to John Evelyn, whom he had met in Paris. Evelyn endorsed the letter as being from ' Mr. Tho. Rawlins ... an excel- lent artist, but debash'd fellow.' Some pattern farthings of Cromwell are supposed to have been the work of Rawlins (MoxTAGF, Copper Coins, 2nd edit. p. 35). At the Restoration Rawlins was reinstated as chief engraver at the mint, Thomas Simon [q. v.] being then styled ' Chief Engraver of Arms and Seals.' lie had a residence in the mint, and in June 1660 (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1660-1, p. 78) was ordered to engrave the king's effigies for the coins. Five patterns for copper farthings of Charles II were per- haps designed by Rawlins in the same year. From 30 July to 24 Sept. 1660 he was en- gaged in engraving a privy seal for Ireland and five judicial seals for the Welsh coun- ties. For these six seals he was paid 274/. 2s. 6d. (ib. 1660-1 pp. 185, 299, 1663-4, pp. 109, 257). Rawlins died in 1670. He was Rawlins 327 Ravvlinson married, and Walpole (Anecdotes, i. 401) men- tions a print of his wife inscribed ' Dorothea Narbona, uxor D. Thomte Rawlins supremi sculptoris sigilli Carol. I. et Carol. II. ; ' this is probably identical with the engraving by Anton Van der Does in the print-room at the British Museum. The signature of Rawlins on his coins and tokens is ' R.' His medals — most of which are cast and chased — are signed R., T. R., and with his full name. In technical finish and sureness of touch Rawlins is inferior to Thomas Simon, the great medallist of the Commons, yet much of his work is decidedly pleasing and elegant. Evelyn says that he excelled in medals and in intaglios ; and in Flecknoe's ' Miscellanies ' there is a poem on that excellent cymelist or sculptor in gold and precious stones, Thomas Rawlins. The following is a list of his principal medals : I. ' William Wade,' 1641. 2. ' Declaration of Parliament,' 1642. 3-7. ' Peace or War,' rev. Sword and olive-branch ; ' Forlorn Hope ' badge ; ' Sir Robert Welch ' (Me- dallic Illustrations, i. 302) : ' Bristol taken ; ' * Meeting of Charles I and Henrietta Maria at Kineton,' 1643. 8-9. ' Sir William Park- hurst ; ' ' Badges of Charles I and Henrietta Maria,' 1644. 10. ' Sir Robert Heath,' 1645. II. 'Thomas Harper of Alveton Lodge, Staffordshire,' 1647. 12. ' Sir Robert Bolles,' 1655. 13. 'Coronation Medal,' rev. Charles II as a Shepherd (' Dixi custodiam '), 1661. 14. ' Dominion of the Sea,' rev. ' Nos penes imperium,' 1665. He also executed numerous badges with portraits of the Royal Family, and the medals ' Death of Charles I,' (1) rev. Hammer striking diamond on anvil, 1048 ; (2) rev. Rock buffeted by Winds ; and (3) rev. Salamander amid flames, 1648. Two comedies, both printed after the year of his death, are usually assigned to Rawlins : 1. ' Tom Essence, or the Modish Life ' (some- times erroneously attributed to Ravenscroft), a successful play which owes much to Moliere's ' Cocu Imaginaire ; ' it was licensed for performance at Dorset Garden on 4 Nov. 1676, and printed in 1677, 4to. 2. ' Tunbridge Wells, or a Day's Courtship,' an indifferent comedy, printed in 1678, 4to. A collection of poems called 'Calanthe' (subjoined to ' Good Friday, being Meditations on that Day,' 1648, 8vo) is signed ' T. R.', initials which Oldys identified with Thomas Rawlins. Com- plimentary verses by Rawlins are prefixed to 1 Messallina/atragedy, by hisfriend Nathaniel Richards [q. v.],and to Lovelace's ' Lucasta.' [Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting, i. 400, 401 ; Hawkins's Medallic Illustrations, ed. Franks andGrueber ; Numismatic Chronicle, xiii. 129f.; Grueber's Guide to English Medals in Brit. Mus.; Eedgrave's Diet of Artists ; numismatic works of Ending, Hawkins, and Kenyon ; Hunter's Chorus Vatum, Addit. MS. 24489, ff. 32-3; Evelyn's Numismata, p. 239 ; Oldys's Notes and Collec- tions, ed. Yeowell, 1863, p. 33; Langbaine's English Dram. Poets, 1699, p. 117; Baker's Biogr. Dram.; Genest's English Stage ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Coins, Medals, and Tokens, by Rawlins, in Brit. Mus. ; authorities cited above.] W. W. RAWLINSON, CHRISTOPHER (1677- 1733), antiquary, born at Springfield, Essex, on 13 June 1677, was the second son of Curwen Rawlinson of Carke Hall in Cart- mell, Lancashire, and M.P. for Lancaster in 1688, by his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Dr. Nicholas Monck[q.v.],bishopof Hereford, and brother of George Monck, duke of Albemarle. He matriculated from Queen's College, Ox- ford, on 14 June 1695, and, devoting himself to Anglo-Saxon studies, published in 1698, with assistance from Edward Thwaites fq.v.], fel- low of Queen's College, Alfred's Saxon ver- sion of Boethius (' Consolationis Philosophise Libri V,' 1698, 8vo), from a transcript at Oxford made by Francis Junius. This was printed with the Junian types. He inherited his father's estates, and died in Holborn Row, London, on 8 Jan. 1733. He was buried in the abbey church of St. Albans, Hertford- shire. Ilis portrait, engraved by J. Nutting, with those of other ^members of his family, is in the Bodleian Library (BROMLEY). Rawlinson died unmarried and intestate, and his landed estates passed to the issue of his father's sisters Anne and Katherine. The furniture of Carke Hall was sold by auction at his death, and his manuscripts were at the same time disposed of in bundles, and were bought for pence by the villagers. Rawlinson had made valuable collections for the history of Lancashire, Westmoreland, and Cumberland, all of which have probably perished. Sir Daniel Fleming had, however, copied extracts from the portion relating to Westmoreland, and these extracts were de- posited in the collection of manuscripts at Rydal Hall, and were used about 1777 by Nicolson and Burn for their ' Westmore- land and Cumberland.' [Whitaker's Whalley, ed. Lyons, ii. 591 ; Fos- ter's Alumni Ox6n. ; Gent. Mag. 1733, p. 45; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. iv. 146; Baines's Lancaster, ii.(ed. 1870), p. 668 ; Nicholson and Burn's West- moreland and Cumberland, i. 500.] W. W. RAWLINSON, SIR CHRISTOPHER (1806-1888), Indian judge, born at Combe on 10 July 1806, was second son of John Rawlinson (d. 1847) of Combe and Alresford, Hampshire, by his wife Felicia (Watson). He was educated at the Charterhouse and at Trinity College, Cambridge (B.A. 1828, M.A. Rawlinson 328 Rawlinson 1831). Called to the bar at the Middle Temple in 1831, he joined the western circuit in 183:2, and was recorder of Portsmouth from 1840 to 1847, when he was appointed recorder of Prince of Wales Island, Singapore, and Malacca. In 1847 he was knighted. In 1849 he was appointed chief justice of the supreme court of judicature at Madras, and held that position till his retirement in 1859. In his charge to the grand jury on 5 Jan. 1859 he expressed the belief that great benefits would accrue from the recent | transfer of the government of India from the East India Company to the crown, and re- futed the assertion then commonly made by English officials in India, that no materials for self-government existed in the country. On 9 Feb. 1859 he was presented with a farewell address by the native community of Madras at an entertainment at which the governor, Lord Harris, was present. He died at 33 Eat on Square, London, on 28 Marchl888. On 27 May 1847 he married Georgina Maria, younger daughter of Alexander Rad- clyffe Sidebottom, barrister, by whom he had three sons — Christopher (b. 1850), Albemarle Alexander, late major 8th hussars, John Frederick Peel — and one daughter. In 1842 he published a work on ' The Municipal Prac- tices Act.' [Madras Standard, 10 Jan. 1859; Times, 2 April 1888.] S. W. RAWLINSON, SIR HENRY CRES- WICKE (1810-1895), Assyriologist, born at Chadlington, Oxford, on 11 April 1810, sprang from an old north Lancashire family, and was the second son of Abram Rawlinson, a noted breeder of racehorses, who married a Gloucestershire lady, Miss Creswicke, and, selling his Lancashire property, bought the house at Chadlington in 1805. Educated at Wrington and Baling, Rawlinson was nomi- nated to a military cadetship in the East India Company's service, and had the good fortune to set sail for Bombay in July 1827, round the Cape, in the same ship as the governor, Sir John Malcolm [q. v.~|, the well-known diplomatist and oriental scholar, whose stimulating influence revealed itself in Rawlinson's later studies. He quickly distanced all competitors in the acquisition of Persian and the Indian vernaculars, and in less than a year was appointed interpreter, and, before he was nineteen, paymaster to the 1st Bombay grenadiers, with whom he served five years, and enjoyed great popularity, ad- mired alike as a smart officer, a fine horseman, and a remarkable linguist. From 1833 to 1839 he was employed in Persia, with other English officers, in reorganising the Persian army, and rendered considerable services, not only by raising several excellent infantry regiments among the frontier tribes, but notably by a famous forced ride of 750 miles- in 150 consecutive hours, which he made in order to warn the British minister at Tehran of the presence of the Russian agent Vikovich at Herat. When the Afghan difficulty com- pelled England in 1838 to abandon her tutor- ship of Persia, Rawlinson returned to India by way of Sind, and was shortly afterwards appointed assistant to Sir W. Macnaghten in Afghanistan. He here narrowly escaped the fate of Conolly, whose expedition to Bo- khara he would have joined, but was detained by disturbances in the Ghilzai country. In October 1840 he was appointed political agent at Kandahar for Lower Afghanistan. Having already drawn up a detailed report on the state of the country for Macnaghten, and entirely mistrusting the optimistic views of the Indian authorities, whom, indeed, he had warned of the hostility of the Afghans towards Shuja-al-mulk ('Shah Soojah'), the troubles of 1841-2 did not find Rawlinson unprepared. He not only co-operated in every possible way, as resident, with the general in command of the army of Kanda- har, Sir William Nott [q. v.], in repressing intrigue, disarming and expelling the Afghan population, and keeping the city quiet, but himself raised and trained a body of Persian cavalry. At its head he achieved notable distinction in the battle outside Kandahar of 29 May 1842, and was mentioned in des- patches. After taking a brilliant part in the defence of the city, he in August accom- panied Nott and the garrison in the march to Ghazni, assisted in its capture, went on to join Pollock at Kabul, and thence returned with ' the avenging army' to India. Rawlin- son thus served through the whole Afghan movement, and he came out of it all with an enhanced reputation. For these services he was rewarded with the companionship of the Bath on 9 April 1844, besides the Persian order of the Lion and Sun, first class, and the third class Durrani order. Here his military career ended, and the career of oriental re- search, with which his name is most closely associated, began in earnest. Throughout his period of military command in Persia Rawlinson had never lost the habit of study. As early as 1837 he had written an account of a tour he made in Susiana in 1 836, and afterwards of a journey through Persian Kurdistan in 1838, for the Royal Geo- graphical Society, which awarded him its gold medal in 1839 for his explorations. Nothing had attracted his attention more than the celebrated cuneiform inscription of Darius Rawlinson Rawlinson Hystaspes on the rock-face at Behistun, near Kirmanshah. It was partly with a view to prosecuting his researches there that he ac- cepted, in 1843, the post of political agent of the East India Company in Turkish Arabia, to which was added that of consul at Bagh- dad on 5 March 1844, a post which had been held by a series of distinguished scholars and soldiers, and which was important alike politically and archaeologically. The volu- minous but as yet unpublished correspon- dence which Rawlinson carried on with the ambassador at the Porte, Sir Stratford Can- ning [q. v.], contains abundant proof of the ability displayed by the consul at Baghdad in watching over British interests on theTurco- Persian frontier. That the government ap- preciated his vigilance is shown by their raising him to the rank of consul-general on 22 Nov. 1851. But side by side with his official duties the fascination of cuneiform research absorbed the balance of his vigorous energies. He had begun to copy the undeciphered Behistun inscription as early as 1835, and the task was resumed with renewed enthusiasm on his return as consul at Baghdad. A large part of 1844-5 was devoted to the great inscription, and at last, in 1846, at considerable personal risk, and after no trifling exercise of patience and endurance, the complete copy was finished and the decipherment carried to a trium- phant conclusion. Rawlinson sent home a full text, translation, and notes of ' The Persian Cuneiform Inscription at Behistun,' which was printed, with numerous plates, in the ' Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society,' in 2 vols.,1846 (Appendices, 1850 and 1853). By a singular coincidence, Dr. Edward Hincks [q. v.] of Killyleagh, co. Down, had simultaneously, and quite independently, ar- rived at similar philological results by his signal discovery of the Persian cuneiform A'owel system, which he published in vol. xxi. of the 'Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy.' The accuracy of the new deci- pherment was afterwards tested by submit- ting an undeciphered inscription of Tiglath Pileser I separately to Rawlinson, Hincks, Oppert, and Fox Talbot, whose independent translations, on examination by a mixed com- mittee, including Horace Hayman Wilson, William Cureton, Sir Gardner Wilkinson, Whewell, Milman, and Grote, were found to resemble each other so closely that no further doubt could be entertained. The importance of the discovery for philology and ancient history is only paralleled by Young and Champollion's decipherment of the Rosetta stone, and it is natural that there should be some competition fcr priority in so momentous a discovery. Many scholars, from Grotefend downwards, and notably Hincks, contributed towards the elucidation of the problem of cuneiform discovery ; but, while their claims and merits must not be undervalued, it is indisputable that, at least so far as the decipherment of the Persian class of cuneiform writing is concerned, Rawlinson's accurate transcription of the Behistun inscription, with his scholarly in- terpretation of the text, is the most important contribution to the subject : and his claim to be the first successful decipherer of cuneiform was soon admitted in Germany. Dr. Oppert said well of him : ' Rawlinson etait un hoinme d'un genie prime-sautier, et ce qui est encore plus rare, il avait le don de tom- ber juste' (CoRDiER, Eloye, Soc. de G6ogr. de Paris, 1895). As a general Assyriologist, as a philologist and man of learning, he has been surpassed by others ; as a discoverer and bold instinctive interpreter of an unde- ciphered language, perhaps by none. Rawlinson returned to England in 1849. The signal importance of his discovery was recognised on all hands, and inspired further research. The trustees of the British Mu- seum made him a grant of 3,000/. for exca- vations in Babylonia, and by his energy and skill many valuable sculptures were added to the museum collections. Rawlinson re- signed his consulship on 19 Feb. 1855, and, returning home, was made a K.C.B. on 4 Feb. 1856. He received the rank of honorary lieutenant-colonel on 25 March, and was ap- pointed a crown director of the East India Company in the same year. In 1857 he unsuccessfully contested the representation in parliament of Reigate as a conservative, but on a second contest was returned on 4 Feb. 1858 to the House of Commons, where he spoke frequently on eastern ques- tions, especially on the transfer of India from the company to the crown ; and on 12 Sept. 1858 became one of the first mem- bers of the newly created India council, re- signing at the same time his seat in par- liament. He left the council in 1859, how- ever, on being appointed, on 16 April, minister-plenipotentiary to Persia, with the army rank of major-general ; but it soon ap- peared that the legation at Tehran offered little attraction to a man of his political in- sight and pronounced views on Russian aggression. He resigned in less than a year, on 20 Feb. 1860, not, however, before he had established friendly personal relations Avith the shah. He again sat in the House of Commons for three years, for Frome, from August 1865 to 1868, and took the lead in advocating a vigorous anti-Russian policy in Rawlinson 330 Rawlinson Central Asia. lie was once more appointed a member of the India council on 9 Oct. 1868, a post which he held till his death. His wide knowledge of the East, natural sagacity, high intellectual powers, and com- manding personal influence and reputation gave extraordinary weight to his counsels. His other official duties comprised atten- dance on the shah of Persia during his visits to England in 1873 and 1889, and service as royal commissioner for the Paris exposition of 1878 and the India and colonial exhibition of 1886, and as trustee of the British Mu- seum from 1876 till his death. He was given the grand cross of the Bath on 23 July 1889, and created a baronet on 6 Feb. 1891, on Lord Salisbury's recommendation, ' in recognition of his distinguished service to the state, stretching over a long series of years.' In his last years Rawlinson was much occupied in the work of learned societies. Of the Royal Asiatic Society, before which he read numerous papers, he was elected director for life in 1862, and was also presi- dent from 1878 to 1881. He was likewise president, in 1871-2 and 187-4-5, of the Royal Geographical Society, of which he had been a member since 1844 ; and he frequently con- tributed to its ' Journal ' and ' Proceedings.' In 1874 he was president of the London Oriental Congress. As trustee of the British Museum he lent his influence to the support of the nu- mismatic collections, and himself possessed a cabinet of Greek and Bactrian coins, some of which were published by W. S. W. Yaux in the 'Numismatic Chronicle ' (vol. xiii. p. 70, cp. xiii. 11, xviii. 137). Besides honours already mentioned, he received the Prussian Order of Merit, and the honorary degrees of doctor of laws of Oxford (1850), Cambridge (1862), and Edinburgh ; was a correspondent (1875) and afterwards (1887) foreign member of the French Academic des Inscriptions, and honorary member of the Vienna Aca- demy of Sciences and the Munich Academy. Personally, Rawlinson was a fine specimen .of the old school of Anglo-Indian officials, a survival of a great tradition — soldier, scholar, and man of the world. To strangers he was in manner somewhat imperious and abrupt ; to his friends he was large-hearted and generous. He died on 5 March 1895. He married Louisa, daughter of Henry Seymour of Knoyle, Wiltshire (she died on 31 Oct. 1889), and left two sons, of whom Henry Seymour succeeded him in the baronetcy. A large photograph of Rawlinson is in the Royal Asiatic Society's rooms in Albemarle Street, London. While still a consul he had revised, for the British Museum (1851), the second half of the early cuneiform texts discovered by Layard, and after his return home he pre- pared for the trustees of the British Museum, with the assistance, in succession, of Edwin X orris [q. v.], George Smith, and Mr. T. G. Pinches, the six volumes of the ' Cuneiform Inscriptions of Western Asia' (1861-80, 2nd edit, of vol. iv. 1891). His valuable papers in the ' Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society,' some of which were issued separately, include, besides the Behis- tun volumes of 1846-53 : ' Inscriptions of Assyria and Babylonia ' (chiefly the Birs Nimrud), 1850; 'Outline of the History of Assyria, as collected from the Inscriptions discovered by A. H. Layard,' 1852, of which Rawlinson wrote that it was drawn up ' in great haste, amid torrents of rain, in a little tent upon the mound of Nineveh, without any aids beyond a pocket bible, a notebook of in- scriptions, and a tolerably retentive memory ' (letter to the secretary of the Royal Asiatic Society, Nineveh, 11 April 1852) ; it was translated into German in 1854 ; ' Notes on the early History of Babylonia,' 1854 ; ' The Birs Nimrud Inscription,' 1861 ; 'Bilingual Readings, Cuneiform and Phoenician,' 1865. His chief papers for the Royal Geogra- phical Society were : 'Notes on a March from Zohab, at the foot of Zagros, along the moun- tains to Khuzistan (Susiana), and from thence through the province of Luristan to Kir- manshah, in the year 1836' (Journal, ix. 26, 1839) : ' Notes on a Journey from Tabriz through Persian Kurdistan, to the Ruins of Takhti-Soleiman, and from thence byZenjan and Tarom to Gilan, in October and Novem- ber 1838; with a Memoir on the Site of the Atropatenian Ecbatana, Map ' (Journal, x. 1, 1840) ; ' Notes on the Ancient Geography of Mohamrah and the Vicinity' (Journal, xxvii. 185, 1857; map, vol. xxvi. 131); ' Observations on the Geography of Southern Persia, with reference to the pending Mili- tary Operations' (Proceedings, old ser. i. 280, 1857); 'Notes onMoharn'rah and the Chaab Arabs, &c.' (Proceedings, i. 351, 1857) ; ' Notes on the Direct Overland Telegraph to India ' (Proceedings, v. 219, 1861); 'Observations on two Memoirs recently published by M. Veniukof on the Pamir Region and the Bolor Country in Central Asia' (Proceedings, x. 134, 1866); 'On Trade Routes between Tur- kestan and India' (Proceedings, xiii. 10, 1869) ; ' Monograph on the Oxus ' (Journal, xiii. 482, 1872); 'Notes on Seistan,' map (Journal, xliii. 272, 1873); 'On Badakhsjian and AVakhan' (Proceedings, xvii. 108, 1873); ' The Road to Merv,' map (Proceedings, new ser. i. 161, 1879). Rawlinson contributed learned notes to his Rawlinson 331 Rawlinson brother Canon George Rawlinson's 'Hero- dotus ' (1858) and to Ferrier's ' Caravan Journeys' (1856). In 1875 he published 'England and Russia in the East,' which provoked much controversy by its outspoken views and unquestionable knowledge of the facts of Central Asian diplomacy. [Personal knowledge; information from Canon George Rawlinson ; Athenaeum, 9 March 1895; Times, 6 March 1895 ; R. N. Gust in Annual Report of the Royal Asiatic Society, 1895; Sir F. J. Goldsmid in Geographical Journal, v. 490- 497 ; Cordier's notice in Compte rendu of Paris Socie"tede Geographic, 1895; Sir John Evans in Numismatic Chronicle, 3rd |ser. vol. xv., Pro- ceedings, pp. 26-8.] S. L.-P. RAWLINSON, JOHN (1576-1631), principal of St. Edmund Hall, Oxford, son of Robert Rawlinson, merchant tailor of London, was born in 1576 and admitted to Merchant Taylors' School in 1585 (RoBix- sox, Register of Merchant Taylors' School). Thence he was elected scholar of St. John's College, Oxford, in 1591, and graduated B.A. 5 July 1595, and M.A. 21 May 1599. In the latter year he was acting as a college lecturer (Oxford Univ. T-leg. ed. Clark, i. 93), and is stated to have been master of Reading school in 1600. He was elected a fellow of his college in 1602, taking holy orders and proceeding B.D. 12 Nov. 1605, and D.D. 1 June 1608. He soon gained high repute as a ' fluent and florid preacher.' From 1606 to 1610 he was rector of Taplow, Bucking- inghamshire ; and from 1609 was vicar of Asheldam in Essex. On 1 May 1610 the provost and fellows of Queen's College elected him principal of St. Edmund Hall. He was also made chaplain to Thomas Egerton, baron Ellesniere [q. v.], the lord chancellor, and chaplain-in-ordinary to James I., and was instituted to the prebend of Netherbury in Ecclesia at Salisbury, in which at his death he was succeeded by the well-known Thomas Fuller. In 1613 he was inducted to the rectory of Selsey (Sussex), and in the following year to that of Whitchurch, Shropshire, ' in all which places he was much followed for his frequent and edifying preaching, great charity, and public spirit ' (WooD, Athena O.ron. ii. 505). He spent much time in Oxford, where in 1627 he built a new house, and was in confiden- j tial relations with Juxon and Laud (cf. State Papers, Dom. Car. I. Ixxxvii.) He died on 3 Feb. 1630-1, and was buried on the 10th in the church at Whitchurch, where his name longcontinued to be ' precious.' In the church of St. Peter's-in-the-East, Oxford, there is a curious inscription in English verse to Rawlinson's two younger daughters, Elizabeth (d. 1624) and Dorothy (d. 1629). Rawlinson published numerous separate sermons and one collected volume, entitled ' Quadriga Salutis, foure Quadriges- mal or Lent Sermons preached at White- hall,' Oxford, 1625, dedicated to the prince (Charles). He contributed verses to Vaughan's ' Golden Grove moralised,' 1600. [Authorities cited; Le Neve's Fasti, in. 594 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Gutch's Antiq. i. 540 : Lansd. MS. 984, f. 109.] W. A. S. RAWLINSON, RICHARD (1090- 1755), topographer aud nonjuring bishop, was fourth son (among fifteen children) of Sir Thomas Rawlinson [q. v.], and younger brother of Thomas Rawlinson (1681-1725) [q. v.] Born on 3 Jan. 1689-90, he was educated, first at St. Paul's School, and afterwards, from 1707, at Eton. Thence, at the age of eighteen, he went to St. John's College, Oxford, being matriculated as a commoner on 9 March 1707-8, but after the death of his father in that year he became, in 1709 a gentleman commoner. He gra- duated B.A. on 10 Oct. 1711, and M.A. on 5 July 1713. In that year, on 31 July and 3 Oct., he became a governor of Bridewell and Bethlehem Hospitals, of which his father had been president (appointments which he appears to "have valued highly), and on 29 June 1714 was elected a fellow of the Royal Society, being formally admitted on 13 Jan. in the following year. A staunch nonjuror and Jacobite, he was ordained deacon on 21 Sept. and priest on 23 Sept. 1716 by Bishop Jeremy Collier. He then, began to devote himself to antiquarian pur- suits, and in 1718-19 travelled over the midland and southern parts of England. In July and August 1718 he visited, in company with Edmund Cuiil [q. v.], most, if not all, of the parishes in Oxfordshire, in order to begin collections for a proposed parochial history of the county,in which Wood's ' His- tory of the City of Oxford ' was to have been included. These collections remain among Rawlinson's manuscripts. From 11 June to November 1719 he travelled in France and the Low Countries, being enrolled in the register of the university of Utrecht on 21 Sept., and in that of Leyden on 28 Sept. While at Rouen he learnt that he had been created D.C.L. at Oxford on 19 June. In June 1720 he set out on another foreign tour. Six years were spent in Holland, France, Germany, Italy, Sicily, and Malta, in the course of which he was matriculated at Padua on 22 March 1722 (MS. Diary, p. 939). He records that he saw four popes, and a series of notebooks kept during his Rawlinson 332 Rawlinson travels remains to attest his interest in pic- tures, inscriptions, and epitaphs. He re- turned to England in April 1720, in conse- quence of the death of his brother Thomas, and brought with him many manuscripts, coins, medals, and miscellaneous curiosities. Settling in London, he was admitted F.S.A. on 24 May 1727. In the following year he was consecrated a bishop among the non- jurors by Bishops (Tandy, Doughty, and Blackbourne in Gaudy's chapel on 25 March (Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. i. 225), and on 2 April signed a declaration, together with his three consecrators, against the ritual ' usages ' advocated by Collier and others (Rawlinson MS. D. 835, fol. 28); but he always concealed his episcopal and even his clerical character ; and, although some ser- mons remain in his handwriting, there is no evidence as to the place or time of their de- livery. He, however, officiated in reading prayers at St. Andrew's, Holborn, on 25 June 1738, when Matthias Earbery, the nonjuror, returned thanks for deliverance from enemies (ib. D 848, f. 108). He resided at first in Gray's Inn, living, it is said, in a garret there, but some time after his brother's death he removed to London House in Aldersgate. Following his brother's example, he filled it from ground floor to garrets with vast accu- mulations of printed books and manuscripts, many of which he had saved from destruc- tion as waste paper. He also collected pic- tures, coins, marbles, music, and miscel- laneous antiquities. Of many charters, coins, and portraits he had accurate engravings executed, and many of the plates are still preserved. While publishing little original matter, he edited many works of others. He led a quiet and retired life, practising great frugality, which exposed him to the ridicule of those who had no sympathy with his tastes or with his political views. A humorous Latin epitaph, describing him as a doctor of j laws who knew no law, and as one who saw Holland, Italy, and France, but was never himself seen there, was written by Dr. Samuel Drake. It is said to have been fixed over his door in Gray's Inn, but it was also printed and circulated in 1733 in coffee-houses, and sent to Rawlinson by post. Copies of it, dated 1730, are in Rawlinson MS. D. 1191, and it is printed in Nichols's ' Literary Anecdotes ' (v. 704). Rawlinson himself attributed it chiefly to Blackbourne, his fellow nonjuror, and he has preserved several declarations by persons who had seen a manuscript copy of it in Blackbourne's handwriting. To the epitaph there remains in manuscript a some- what dignified reply by Rawlinson, in which he vindicates himself from the charges of ignorance, misanthropy, and miserliness, and says, apparently alluding to his episcopal office, that he had been ' over-prevailed on ' to accept some posts by which he suffered himself ' to be more public 'than he cared to be. Although he never appears to have taken part in any Jacobite movements, his strong attachment to the cause of the exiled family was no secret, and he is said to have pur- chased in 1722 at a high price the head of the executed Jacobite, Christopher Layer [q. v.], when blown down from Temple Bar, and to have directed that it should be buried with him in his right hand. But this provision, if made, was not carried out. A violent and abusive attack upon Rawlinson (in which he is called ' a mitred noujuror' and 'a par- doned rebel ') appeared in the ' Evening Ad- vertiser' of 19 Nov. 1754 (cf. NICHOLS, Lit, Anecd. ix. 617-19\ Rawlinson died at Islington on 6 April 1755, and was buried in St. Giles's Church, Oxford. His will was printed by his di- rection immediately afterwards, together with a deed of trust for the foundation of a professorship of Anglo-Saxon at Oxford, for which he assigned certain rent-charges in Lancashire, including payments from the rectories of Ulverstone and Pennington. This deed is dated 11 Aug. 1750. The will is dated 2 June 1752, with four codicils, the last dated 14 Feb. 1755. To the Bodleian Library (to which during his life he had been a con- stant donor) he left his manuscripts, and all his curiosities, seals, and impressions of seals (chiefly from the collection of Charles Chris- tian), his deeds, some of his printed books, and some articles which were in the custody of his brother Constantine, who was then living at Venice. Among the manuscripts are his valuable collections for a continua- tion of Wood's ' Athense',' in connection with which he circulated, about 1740, a printed sheet of queries. All Hearne's collections are included, with his diaries ; the latter were bought by Rawlinson of the widow of Bishop Hilkiah Bedford for 105J. To St. John's College he bequeathed his heart, which is preserved in a marble urn in the chapel, some of his printed books, coins, and a set of medals of Louis XIV and XV, a cabinet which had belonged to Hearne, and a large residue of his estate. To the Col- lege of Surgeons he gave some skeletons and preservations in spirits. He also provided a salary for the keeper of the Ashmolean Mu- seum at Oxford. But all his endowments were clogged with eccentric restrictions, which have only in recent years been statutably removed. The recipients were never to be natives of Scotland, Ireland, or Rawlinson 333 Rawlinson of the Plantations ; nor to be doctors in any faculty, but only M.A. or B.C.L.; nor to be married (probably from his disgust at the unfortunate marriage of his brother Thomas, and anger, of which there is evidence, at his own mother's marrying twice after his father's death) ; nor to be fellows of the Royal Society or the Society of Antiquaries, on account of offence which he had perso- nally taken against those bodies. His printed books not otherwise disposed of, pamphlets, and prints were sold at three several auc- tions, which altogether lasted for sixty-eight days, in 1756 and 1757. The printed books alone comprised 9,405 lots. His manuscripts in the Bodleian Library number altogether about five thousand seven hundred ; cata- logues of portions have been published, while of the remainder brief entries are furnished in Mr. F. Madan's ' Summary Catalogue of Western MSS. in the Bodleian Library,' 1895, pp. 254-556. Among the works that he claims to have written or edited are : ' Life of Anthony Wood,' Oxford, 1711 : Carmina qusedam in obitum Reg. Annse et Jo. Radclivii. ' The Oxford Packet broke open,' 1714. 'Uni- versity Miscellany,' 2nd edit. 1714. ' The Jacobite Memorial, being a Letter sent to the Mayor of Oxford,' 1714 (' these papers were published by a gentleman to whom Dr. R. R. communicated copies which he took from the original, Aug. 31, 1714'). 'A full and im- partial Account of the Oxford Riots,' 1715. ' Miscellanies on several curious Subjects,' 1714. 'Laws of Honour' (1714, 1726). Tristram Risdon's ' Survey of Devon,' 2 vols. 1714. W. Lilly's ' History of his Life and Times,' 1715. 'The History and Antiquities of the Cathedral Church of Hereford,' 1717. S. Erdeswick's ' Survey of Staffordshire,' 1717. T. Abingdon's ' Antiquities of the Cathedral Church of Worcester, with the Antiquities of Lichfield,' 1717. ' History and Antiquities of the Cathedral Church of Rochester,' 1717. E. Ashmole's ' Memoirs by way of Diary,' 1717. ' Conduct of Rev. Dr. White Rennet, Dean of Peterborough, from 1681 to this time,' 2nd edit. 1717. ' Rob South, Opera posthuma, Lat.-Engl.' 1717. ' Inscriptions in the Dissenters' Burial-place near Bunhill Fields,' 1717. 'Abselardi et Heloisste Epi- stolse,'1717(-18. 'To some copies are prefixed verses by Dr. Sewell '). J. Aubrey's 'Natural History and Antiquities of the County of Surrey ' (much enlarged), 5 vols. 1719. 'An- tiquities of Salisbury and Bath/ 1719. J. Norden's' Survey of Northamptonshire,' 1720. * The English Topographer,' 1720. ' History of Sir John Perrott,' from the original manu- script, 1727 (-28, published in November 1727). Translation of Du Fresnoy's ' Method of studying History, with a Catalogue of His- torians,' 1728. ' Addison's Speech in defence of the New Philosophy,' transl. from the Latin, annexed to Fontenelle's ' Week's Con- versation,' 1728. ' Letters wrote by R. R. in the British Champion of ... A Letter about Subscriptions to Books. Numb. . . . of Saturday, 23 April 174 I.' ' Two letters of Dr. R.'s to E. Curll in relation to Mr. Hearne, prefixed by that Scoundrell to the scandalous Account of Mr. Hearne's Life, published at London at the end of a third vol. of Pope's Letters' (1736). In 1717 he printed 'Pro- posals for a History of Eton College,' his col- lections for which remain among his manu- scripts. In 1729 he privately printed Theo- philus Downes's ' De Clipeo Woodwardiano Stricturae breves,' in 1732 reprinted the Latin version of the Thirty-nine Articles, and about 1733 issued privately the records of non- juring consecrations, of which a part had been printed previously. In his later years he appears to have sent nothing to the press. [Rawlinson MS. J. i. 343-54 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. vii. 489-98 (many notes are scattered through various volumes of the Anecdotes and of the Literary History); Malay's Annals of the Bodleian Library, 2nd edit. pp. 231-51, with portrait] W. D. M. ^RAWLINSON, SIR THOMAS (1647- 1708), lord mayor of London, son of Daniel and Margaret Rawlinson, was born in the parish of St. Dionis Backchurch, London, in March and baptised on 1 April 1647 (Harleian Soc. Registers of St. Dionis, p. 109). His father (1614-1 679) was a London vintner, who kept the Mitre tavern in Fenchurch Street, and owned land at Graysdale in Lan- cashire, where the family was originally seated (FOSTER, Lancashire Pedigrees). Young Rawlinson followed his father's business; he was admitted a freeman of the Vintners' Company on 12 Oct. 1670, and was elected master in 1687 and in 1696. The company possess a silver-gilt standing cup and cover presented to them by Rawlinson in 1687. On 0 Aug. 1686 he was knighted at Windsor, and in the following month was appointed by the king, with Sir Thomas Fowles, sheriff of London and Middlesex (LTJTTKELL, Rela- tion of State Affairs, i. 385). He was elected alderman of the ward of Castle Baynard on 1 Dec. 1696 (ib.}, and was appointed colonel of the trained bands in July 1690, and colonel of the White regiment on 21 June 1705. On 22 Sept. 1705 he became president of Bridewell and Bethlehem hospitals, and on Michaelmas day following was chosen lord mayor. During his mayoralty the city cele- brated Marlborough's victories in Flanders. Rawlinson 334 Rawlinson At Rawlinson's request the queen presented the trophies and colours taken at Ramilies and other engagements to the city, to be hung in the Guildhall. Rawlinson died in November 1708 at his house in the Old Bailey, and was buried on the 18th in the church of St. Dionis, in the tomb of his father. A portrait is in the court room at Vintners' Hall. His will, dated 20 Jan. 1700, with a codicil of 28 July 1707 (Lane, 44), mentions the manor of Was- perton in Warwickshire, and his ancestral property in Graysdale, Lancashire. He mar- ried Mary, eldest daughter of Richard Taylor, of Turnham Green, who kept the Devil tavern by the Temple. She was buried in St. Dionis Church on 1 March 1724-5. By her Raw- linson had fifteen children. His sons Thomas and Richard are noticed separately. A grandson, SIK THOMAS RAWLINSOX (d. 1769), also lord mayor of London, was son of the elder Sir Thomas's son William (who died at Antwerp in 1732). He was elected alderman of Broad Street ward in 1746, and sheriff of London and Middlesex on Mid- summer dav 1748. He became a member of the Grocers' Company, and served the office of master. On the death, on 27 Xov. 1753, of Edward Ironside, lord mayor, soon after accession to office, Rawlinson was elected lord mayor for the remainder of the year. He was knighted in 1760, was colonel of the Red regiment of trained bands, and was a prominent member of the Honourable Artil- lery Company, to which he presented in 1763 a 'sheet of red colours.' He was elected vice-president of the company in July 1766 (RAIKES, Hist, of the Hon. A rtillery Company, "ii. 10, 13). He died at his house in Fen- church Street on 3 Dec. 1769, and his will, dated 3 Aug. in that year, was proved on 18 Dec. He lived latterly at his estate of Stowlangtoft Hall in Suftblk,which he bought in 1760. He was twice married, first to the youngest daughter of Thomas Carew, of Crocombe in Somerset ; and, secondly, to Miss Mason of Sudbury. His only daughter, Susannah, married Sir George Wombwell, bart. A son Walter inherited his Suffolk estates, and became a partner in the firm of Ladbroke, Robinson, & Co., bankers. Walter Rawlinson was elected alderman of Dowgate in 1773, and resigned in 1777. He was also president of Bridewell and Bethlehem Hos- pitals. He was knighted in 1774, and repre- sented Queenborough in parliament from 1774 to 1784, and Huntingdon from 1784 to 1790. He died without issue at Devonshire Place, London, on 13 March 1805. [City Kecords ; Milbourn's Account of the Vintners' Company, 1888, pp. 59-60, 93-4 ; Chalmers's Biographical Diet. xxvi. 67-8; Gent. Mag. 1843, ii. 226 ; Commonplace book of J. or T. Kawlinson, Guildhall Library MS. 200, gives monumental inscriptions in St. Dionis Back- church.] C. W-H. RAWLINSON, THOMAS (1681-1725), bibliophile, born in the Old Bailey in the parish of St. Sepulchre, London, on 25 March 1681, was eldest son of Sir Thomas Rawlin- son (1647-1708) [q. v.], by Mary (d. 1725), eldest daughter of Richard Taylor of Turn- ham Green, Middlesex ; Richard Rawlinson [q.v.] was a younger brother. After educa- tion under William Day at Cheam, and at Eton under John Newborough, Thomas ma- triculated at Oxford, from St. John's Col- lege, on 25 Feb. 1699 ; but he left the uni- versity in 1701, and studied at the Middle Temple, where he had been entered as early as 7 Jan. 1696 (certificate of admission in Bodleian Library). He was called to the baron 19 May 1705, and thereupon made a long tour through England and the Low Countries, his travels fostering an already precocious taste for antiquities, manuscripts, and rare books. These, said his brother Richard, he 'collected in almost all faculties,' but more particularly ' old and beautiful editions of the classical 1 authors, and whatever directly or indirectly related to English history.' Returning to London, Rawlinson devoted himself to the study of municipal law, with a prospect of good practice, but on succeeding to a large ! estate upon the death of his father in No- vember 1708, his main efforts were directed to amassing books, manuscripts, and, in a lesser degree, pictures. He resided for some ! years in Gray's Inn, where his accumulation of books compelled him to sleep in a passage. ! In 1716 he hired London House in Alders- gate Street for the reception of his library ; there, ' among dust and cobwebs and bul- warks of paper,' he used to ' regale himself with the sight and scent of innumerable black-letter volumes, arranged in sable garb, and stowed three deep from the bottom to the top of the house ' (DIBDIN, Bibliomania, p. 344 ; an engraving of London House as it stood in 1808 is given in ROBEKTS'S Book- hunter in London, 1895, p. 40). He was elected a governor of Bridewell and Bethle- hem Hospitals in 1706. of St. Bartholomew's in 1712, a fellow of the Royal Society on 19 Feb. 1713, and of the Society of Anti- quaries in 1724. Rawlinson's sole publica- tion under his own name was a copy of verses in the Oxford University Collection on the death of the Duke of Gloucester in 1700, but he supplied valuable materials to many scholars. He was on intimate terms with Joseph Ames [q. v.], the anti- Rawlinson 335 Rawlinson quary ; with John Murray, the bibliophile ; and with the ' biblioclast,' John Bagford [q. v.] Michael Maittaire [q. v.] dedicated his ' Juvenal ' to him in 1716. Rawlinson frequently lent manuscripts to and otherwise benefited Thomas Hearne, who speaks of him warmly as a fellow Jacobite, a staunch friend, a strenuous upholder of the church, ' contra fanaticorum rabiem,' and as the most judi- cious and industrious of collectors. Hearne's ' Aluredi Beverlacensis Annales ' (1716) was printed from a manuscript in Rawlinson's collection. Rawlinson married, on 22 Sept. 1724, his servant, Amy Frewin, formerly a maid at a coffee-house in Aldersgate Street, and died without issue at London House on 6 Aug. 1725 (Hist, liegist. Chron. Diary, p. 36). Pie was buried in St. Botolph's, Alders- gate Street. Rawlinson's collection of printed books, ' the largest at that time known to be offered to the public ' (NICHOLS), was sold in sixteen parts, the first sale beginning on 7 March 1722, the sixteenth and last on 4 March 1734, and each occupy ing between fifteen and thirty days. Of these sales the first six were ar- ranged for by Thomas himself (though the sixth actually took place after his death), the remainder by his brother Richard. At the last sale (besides eight hundred printed books) were sold Rawlinson's manuscripts, 1,020 in number. The auctioneer was Thomas Bal- lard ; the catalogues, which were compiled in heterogeneous fashion, are now very rare. The Bodleian Library, however, possesses them all, the majority being marked in manu- script with the prices realised, and a few with the purchasers' names as well. A list of these catalogues is given in the ; Bibliotheca Ile- beriana.' In choice Elzevirs and Aldine edi- tions of the classics, Rawlinson's ' C. & P.' (collated and perfect) may still often be traced. His collection of Caxtons (which are not noted by Blades) was also superb. Rawlinson's pictures, including a crayon por- trait of the collector by his brother Richard, were sold by Ballard at the Two Golden Balls, Hart Street, Covent Garden, on 4 and 5 April 1734. Of the Rawlinson catalogues the enthusiastic Dibdin Avrites that if ' all these bibliothecal corps had only been consoli- dated into one compact, wedge-like phalanx ' (by which he means one thick octavo vo- lume), we should be better able to do homage to the ' towering spirit ' of this ' leviathan of book-collectors.' Addison, who had an an- tipathy for bibliomaniacs, is supposed to have had Rawlinson in view when (in Tatler, No. 158) he drew his celebrated portrait of ' Tom Folio,' a ' learned idiot — an universal scholar so far as the title-pages of all authors ; ' who thinks he gives you an account of an author when he tells you the name of his editor and the year in which his book was printed. [Rawlinson MS. (Bodl. Libr. J. 4to, 4 pp. 1476-55), kindly communicated, with other valu- able notes, by G-. W. Wheeler, esq., of the Bod- leian Library; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Hist. Register, 1724 and 1725; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. vol. v. passim, and Lit. Illustr. vol. iii. ; Chalmers's Biogr. Diet.; Wheatleyand Cunning- ham's London, i. 24, 221 ; Hearne's Collectanea, ed. Doble (Oxford Hist. Soc.), vols. ii. and iii. passim; Aubrey's Lives, 1813, ii. 93; G-ougIvs British Topogr. ; Maittaire's Annales Typo- graphies, pp. 128, 374; Roberts's Book-hunter in London, pp. 39, 40; Dibdin's Bibl. 1842, pp. 343-6, containing a full list of the Rawlinson catalogues as derived from Heber ; Didot's Nouvelle Biographic Generale.] T. S. RAWLINSON, SIR WILLIAM (1640- 1696), serjeant-at-law, second son of Wil- liam Rawlinson, of Graithwaite and Rus- land Hall, Lancashire, was born at Gray- thwaite on 16 June 1640. The father had been captain in a troop of volunteers in the parliamentary cause during the civil wars, doing good service at Marston Moor and Ribble Bridge. His mother was Eliza- beth, daughter of Anthony Sawrey of Plump- ton (FOSTER, Lancashire Pedigrees). Wil- liam entered Gray's Inn on 20 Feb. 1656-7, and in 1667 was called to the bar. He obtained a fair practice as a chancery lawyer (Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. pt. ii. passim). In Easter term 1686 he obtained the dignity of the coif, and at the revolution of 1688 was appointed one of the three commis- sioners for the great seal. He helped to draft the amendments to the act which authorised the commissioners to execute the office of lord chancellor (March 1688-9) (ib. 12th Rep. vi. 67, 13th Rep. vii. 100), and was knighted by William at Hampton Court on 5 March 1688-9 (LUTTRELL, Rela- tion, i. 506). In November 1690 he ap- peared before the House of Lords to give evidence against the bill for reformation of the abuses of the court of chancery, ' a chair being allowed ' him on account of his in- firmities (Hist. MSS. Comm. 13th Rep. v. 130 ; LUTTRELL, Relation, ii. 128). Rawlinson acted as commissioner of the seal for three years, but in March 1693 Sir John Somers became sole keeper, and Somers successfully opposed the king's proposal to appoint Rawlinson chief baron of the ex- chequer in succession to Sir Robert Atkyns, on the ground that he was ignorant of com- mon law. Rawlinson accordingly returned to the bar, where, as late as October 1697, he Rawson 336 Rawson is found as serjeant pleading for the Duke of Devonshire. In 1695 Godolphin renewed former efforts to secure him promotion (Hist. MSS. Comm. 13th Rep. vii. 105), but they came to nothing, Rawlinson died on 11 May 1703, and was buried in the church at Hendon, where he had purchased an old mansion of the Whichcotes in Brent Street. In Hendon church there is a monument to his memory with a long Latin inscription. He was twice married. By his first wife he had two daughters, Elizabeth and Ann, both of whom had descendants. By his second wife, Jane, daughter of Edward Noseworthy of Devon, and Honora, a daugh- ter of Sir John Maynard (1602-1690) [q. v.], he had one son, who died an infant (FosTEK, Lancashire Pedigrees ; LYSOXS, Environs of London, ii. 230). The second wife died in 1712, bequeathing oOO/. for the purpose of establishing a school for girls. She was buried in Ealing church, and a monument was erected there. [Hist. MSS. Comm. Reports, ubi supra ; Foss's Judges of England, vii. 344 ; Burke's Landed Gentry, 1687; Foster's Gray's Inn Reg. ; Lysons's Environs of London, ii. 230, iii. 79: Luttrell's Relation of State Affairs ; Foster's Lancashire Pedigrees. The William Rawlinson who gra- duated at St. John's College, Cambridge, B.A. in 1667, was a son of Rob Rawlinson of Cartmel, Lancashire, and is not identical with the above William Rawlinson : see Mayor's Entries to St. John's Coll. Cambr. i. 161.] W. A. S. RAWSON, GEORGE (1807-1889), hymn-writer, was born at Leeds on o June 1807. Educated at Olunie's school, Man- chester, he was articled to a firm of Leeds solicitors, and ultimately practised for him- self. Retiring from business, he went to Clifton, and died there on 25 March 1889. A man of much piety, Rawson wrote many hymns. His earliest efforts appeared anony- mously, under the signature of ' A Leeds Layman.' A collection was published as ' Hymns, Verses, and Chants,' with his name on the title-page (London, 1877); and a small volume, ' Songs of Spiritual Thought,' embracing a selection from the earlier col- lection, was issued by the Religious Tract Society in 1885. There is much diversity of style and treatment in his verse, and his hymns, original in subject and form, are both poetic and devout. His best known hymn is one for the communion, ' By Christ redeemed,' but others are included in several church collections. [Rev. W. Garrett Border in Sunday Magazine, September 1888; Herder's Hymn Lover, pp. 223, 488.] J. C. H. RAWSON, JOHN, VISCOUNT CLOX- TARFF (1470P-1547), born about 1470, was descended from an ancient family seated at Water Fryston in Yorkshire ; his father, Richard Rawson, was from 1478 to 1483, senior warden of the Mercers' Company, and in 1476 served as alderman in London, subsequently becoming sheriff. His mother, Isabella Craford, died in 1497, and was buried with her husband at St. Mary Mag- dalene's, Old Fish Street. A brother Richard was chaplain to Henry VIII and archdeacon of Essex, and died in 1543. John was the eldest son, and in 1492 was made free of the Mercers' Company ; before September 1497 he joined the knights of St. John, whose headquarters were then at Rhodes. In 1510 he was employed on some mission to Rome connected with the order ; on his way he was entertained in great state at Venice by the doge (Cal. Venetian State Papers, vol. ii. No. 64). In loll he was appointed prior of Kilmainham, an office which carried with it the headship of the order in Ireland and a seat in the Irish house of peers ; at the same time he was sworn of the Irish privy council. He also held the preceptories of Quenington, Gloucestershire, and Swinfield. In 1517 Rawson was made treasurer of Ire- land, but in the following year was summoned to the defence of Rhodes, then besieged by the Turks. In 1519 he obtained a license from the king to go abroad for three years ; but apparently he did not leave England, for his license was revoked, and he was compelled to return to Ireland in July 1520 with Surrey (Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, vol. iii. No. 2889). He remained in Ireland until March 1522, and then seems to have made his way to Rhodes, as his name appears at the head of the list of English knights reviewed there by Villiers de L'Isle Adam in that year (VERTOT, Hist, of the Kniyhts of Malta, 1728, vol. i. App. p. 154). Rhodes surrendered on 20 Dec., and Rawson returned to Ireland, being reappointed treasurer in the same year. In 1525 he again received a license to travel abroad for three years, and in June 1527 was with LTsle Adam at Corneto in Italy; in the same month he was appointed turcopolier or commander of the turcopoles or light in- fantry of the order, an office which carried with it the headship of the English ' langue ' and care of the coast defences of Malta and Rhodes. But in the following year Henry VIII, who needed Rawson's services in the administration of Ireland, secured his reap- pointment as prior of Kilmainham, and again made him treasurer of Ireland. Rawson 337 Rawson Rawson took an active part in the work of the Irish privy council ; he was ' an able man and the chief supporter of the government ' (BAGWELL) ; he maintained an establish- ment second only to that of the lord deputy. In 1532 he took part in the proceedings against Sir William Skeffington [q. v.], and in 1534 was one of the few who remained loyal during Kildare's rebellion [see FITZ- GERALD, GERALD, ninth EARL OF KILDARE] ; during its course his property was plundered by the insurgents, and he was present at the surrender of Rosse Castle. In 1535 Brabazon recommended him to Cromwell for the lord-chancellorship of Ireland, but the suggestion was not carried out. In 1540 he was one of those who made deposi- tions against lord-deputy Grey, who was accused of openly supporting the Geral- dines [see GREY, LORD LEONARD]. Mean- while Henry had resolved to dissolve the order of St. John ; after prolonged negotia- tions Rawson surrendered the priory of Kilmainham, and received in return a pen- sion of five hundred marks, and on 22 Nov. 1541 was created Viscount Clontarff for life. But his health was broken; in 1538 he was described as old and impotent, and after some years of illness he died in 1547, when Oswald Massingberd was ap- pointed by the grand master to succeed him as titular prior of Kilmainham (WHITWORTH PORTER, Knights' of St. John, pp. 733-4). The peerages, without giving any authority, state that he lived till 1560, but no mention of him has been found during1 this period, and his age makes it improbable. Clontarff left some natural children ; a daughter Catherine married Rowland, son of Patrick White, baron of the Irish exchequer, and the Sir John Rawson who frequently occurs in the Irish records during Elizabeth's reign may have been a son. Several of Raw- son's letters to Wolsey and others are in the state papers. [State Papers, Henry VIII, passim ; Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, ed. Brewer and Grairdner, passim ; Materials for the Hist, of the Reign of Henry VII (Rolls Ser.), i. 401, 610; Cal. Carew MSS. and Book of Howth, passim ; Lascelles's Liber Munerum Hib. ; Morrin's Calendar of Patent Rolls, Ireland ; Testamenta Eboracensia (Surtees Soc.), pt. iv. ; Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. Angl. ; Archdall's Mon. Hiberuicum, 1786, pp. 244-6, 796; Bagwell's Ireland under the Tudors, vol. i. passim ; Abbe Vertot's Hist, of the Knights of Malta, 1728, torn. i. App. p. 154; Whitworth Porter's Knights of St. John, pp. 345, 727, 733-4; Gent. Mag. 1856, ii. 179- 186 ; Burke's, Lodge's, and G. E. C.'s Peerages.] A. R P. VOL. XLVII. RAWSON, SIR WILLIAM (1783- 1827), whose name was originally ADAMS, oculist, youngest son of Henry Adams, was born at Stanbury in the parish of Morwin- stow, Cornwall, on 5 Dec. 1783. He was assistant to John Hill, a surgeon at Barn- staple, and about 1805 came to London to complete his education at St. Thomas's and Guy's Hospitals. John Cunningham Saun- ders, the demonstrator of anatomy at the former hospital, had just founded the London Infirmary in Charterhouse Square for curing diseases of the eye. Adams attended his de- monstrations, and assisted him in the surgical operations at the infirmary. In 1807 he was elected M.R.C.S. of London, and shortly afterwards moved to Exeter, where he esta- blished, and became surgeon to, the West of England infirmary for curing eye disease on the lines of the institution at which he had. been trained. From that date to 1810 he^ lived for the most part at Exeter and Bath,, but he claimed to have operated successfully at Dublin and Edinburgh. In 1810 he re- turned to London. At this date Adams, who was full of energy, suggested to Sir David Dundas, the commander-in-chief, the formation of an institution for the exclusive treatment of pensioners dismissed from the army as- blind through Egyptian ophthalmia. In 1813 he encouraged the belief that he had. discovered a cure for that complaint, but his enemies affirmed that the discovery had been made by Saunders. Several operations were performed by him in the hospital for seamen at Greenwich, and on the question whether they had been efficacious, and on the originality of his treatment, controversy raged for several years. When Haydon in- jured his eyesight in 1813 through exces- sive application to work, he was cured by Adams (HAYDON, Correspondence, i. 81); but when Wolcot, at the age of nearly eighty, allowed Adams to operate on his worst eye, the effect was to make him 'worse off than he was before' (REDDING, Past Celebrities, i. 241). Adams was mad& surgeon and oculist-extraordinary to the prince regent and to the dukes of Kent and Sussex, and on 11 May 1814 he was- knighted at Carlton House. An ophthalmic institution was founded for him on 1 Dec. 1817 in part of the York hospital at Chel- sea ; and when these premises were found inconvenient, he gratuitously attended, from that date to 1821, numerous cases in a build- ing in the Regent's Park which was used as a hospital, but had been originally con- structed by him for the purpose of establish- ing a manufactory for steam guns. A select Ray 338 Ray committee reported on this institution, and on the claims of Adams to public money, and in the end parliament voted him the sum of 4,000/., Lord Palmerston supporting him with great warmth. Adams and his relatives were largely in- terested in the Anglo-Mexican mine, and in 1825 he published a pamphlet on its ' actual state.' An amusing account of his specula- tions in such undertakings, as narrated in a stage-coach journey, is given in the ' Diary ' of Charles Abbot, first baron Colchester (iii. 443-4). The Mexican adventure probably proved a failure,and the last years of Adams's life seem not to have been attended with suc- cess. He died at Upper Gloucester Place, Dorset Square, London, on 4 Feb. 1827, and was buried in St. John's Wood cemetery, St. Marylebone parish, on 9 Feb. His wife was Jane Eliza, fourth daughter and coheii'ess of Colonel George Rawson, M.P. for Armagh. She died in Rome in 1844, and was buried there. They had five children, the eldest of whom is the present Sir Kawson "William Rawson. In compliance with the will of the widow of Colonel Kawson, and by royal license, Adams took the name of Rawson on 9 March 1825. He published 1. 'Practical Observations on Ectropion or Eversion of the Eyelids,' 1812. 2. ' Practical Enquiry into Causes of frequent Failure of the Operation of De- pression,' 1817. 3. ' Treatise on Artificial Pupil,' 1819. 4. ' Present Operations and Future Prospects of the Mexican Mine Asso- ciation,' 1825. He contributed on ' Egyptian Ophthalmia ' to ' Tilloch's Philosophical Magazine,' xli. 329-31 (1831), and ' On the Operation of Cataract ' to the ' London Medical Repository ' for 1814. [Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornnb. ii. 551- 553 (for bibliography of writings by him, and re- lating to him) ; Gent. Mag. 1827, pt. i. p. 187 ; Boase's Collectanea Cornub. pp. 789-90.] W. P. C. RAY. [See also RAE.] RAY, BENJAMIN (1704-1760), anti- quary, son of Joseph Ray, merchant, and a kinsman of Maurice Johnson [q. v.], was born in 1704 at Spalding, Lincolnshire, where he •was educated under Timothy Neve (1694- 1757) [q. v.] He afterwards proceeded to St. John's College, Cambridge, where he was admitted a pensioner on 10 Oct. 1721, being +^" ' aged 17,' and graduated B.A. in 1725 then and M.A. in 1730. After leaving the uni- versity he took orders, and became per- petual curate of Cowbit and Surfleet, Lin- colnshire. From 1723 to 1736 he was master of the grammar school at Sleaford, where he also held a curacy. Ray was a member of the well-known ' Gentlemen's Society' of Spald- ing, to which Xewton, Pope, Bentley, and Gay sometime belonged [see JOHNSON, MAURICE]. He was secretary in 1735, and afterwards vice-president, and exhibited at meetings of the society many antiquities of great value and interest (STUKELEY, Diaries and Letters, Surtees Soc. iii. 125, 126, ii. 306). He com- municated a paper by himself on ' The Truth of the Christian Religion demonstrated from the Report propagated throughout the Gentile world about the birth of Christ, that a Messiah was expected, and from the authority of Heathen Writers, and from the Coins of the Roman Emperors.' It was not printed. To the Royal Society Ray sent ' Account of a Waterspout raised upon Land in Lincoln- shire' (Phil. Trans. Abr. 1751, x. 271), which Maurice Johnson described to Dr. Birch as ' the most remarkable phenomenon communicated to us since Newton's time.' Ray was also an authority upon coins ( Gent. Mar/. 1757, p. 499). He died unmarried at Spalding on 26 Aug. 1760. He is described as a ' most ingenious and worthy man, pos- sessed of good learning, but ignorant of the world, indolent and thoughtless, and often very absent.' Some amusing instances of his absence of mind were communicated to Nichols by his friend, Samuel Pegge (Illustr. of Lit. viii. 548). [Bibl. Topogr. Br t. 3rd ser. pt. i. Xo. 1 pp. xxxii-iii, No. 2 pp. 57, 58, 63, 413; Grad. Cant.; Gent. Mag. 1760, p. 443; Watts Bib!. Brit. i. 793; Trollope's Sleaford, p. 73 (-which gives the name as Wray); Chalmers's Bingr. Diet ] G. LE G. X. RAY, JAMES (ft. 1745), chronicler of the ' 45,' was a native of Whitehaven in Cumberland. On the advance from Edin- burgh of the rebel army under Prince Charles Edward Stuart, in the autumn of 1745, Ray marched with a party of his townsmen, who intended to join the royal garrison at Car- lisle. But Carlisle surrendered to the rebels before he arrived, whereupon he followed the advance of the rebels to Derby as closely as he was able. All the information he obtained concerning them he reported to the Duke of Cumberland, whose forces he met at Staf- ford on 5 Jan. 1746. AVith the duke's army he continued till the final victory at Cul- loden. He published, probably in 1746, 'The Acts of the Rebels, written by an Egyptian. Being an Abstract of the Journal of Mr. James Ray of Whitehaven, Volunteer under the Duke of Cumberland.' This is a pam- phlet of thirty-two pages, and was reprinted at Preston in 1881. About the same date he published ' A Complete History of the Re- bellion in 1745,' of which many editions Ray 339 Ray appeared (Manchester, 12mo, 1746 ; York, 12mo, 1749 ; Bristol, 12mo, 1750 ; White- haven, 8vo, 1754). It is in many ways the best and most trustworthy account extant of the campaign and of the state of feeling in England [cf. art. HOME, JOHN]. [Ray's Works.] A. N. RAY, JOHN (1627-1705), naturalist, was born at Black Notley, near Braintree, Essex, probably on 29 Nov. 1627. He was baptised on 29 June 1628, and in a letter dated 30 June 1702 (Correspondence, p. 401) he speaks of himself as ' now almost three- score and fifteen.' His father, Roger Ray, was a blacksmith. Until 1670 he himself spelt his nameWray ; but he then dropped the initial W, on the ground apparently that it was not possible to latinise it (id. p. 65). An unsubstantiated tradition connects the great naturalist with the family of Reay of Gill House, Bromfield, Cumberland (Huxcu- INSOX, History of Cumberland ; Gent. Ma;/. 1794, i. 420 ; Essex Naturalist, iii. 296, iv. 119). Ray was educated first at Braintree grammar school, whence he entered Catha- rine Hall, Cambridge (28 June 1644), at the cost of a Squire Wyvill (Cottaye. Gardener, v. 221); a year later Isaac Barrow (1630- 1677) [q.v.] left the neighbouring grammar school of Felsted for Trinity College. In 1646 Ray migrated from Catharine Hall to Trinity College, coming under the tuition of Dr. Duport, who preceded Barrow as re- §ius professor of Greek. In 1647 he gra- uated B.A., and in 1649 was elected to a minor fellowship at the same time as Barrow. He proceeded M. A. and was appointed Greek lecturer in 1651, mathematical lecturer in 1653, humanity reader in 1655, praelector in 1657, junior dean in 1658, and college steward in 1659 and 1660. Derham speaks of him (Select Remains} at this time as a good Hebrew scholar, an eminent tutor, and, according to Archbishop Tenison, celebrated as a preacher of ' solid and useful divinity.' But he was not at the time in holy orders. Ray's ' Wisdom of God in the Creation/ first published in 1691, and his ' Discourses concerning the Dissolu- tion and Changes of the World ' (1692), were college exercises or ' commonplaces,' and his funeral sermons on Dr. Arrowsmith, master of Trinity, who died in 1658, and on John Nid, senior fellow, who collaborated with him in his first work and who died about 1669, were also preached before his ordination. In August and September 1658 Ray made the first of his botanical tours of which we possess the itineraries, riding through the Midland counties and North Wales. In 1660 he published his first work, the ' Catalogus plantaruin circa Cantabrigiam nascentium,' a duodecimo of 285 pages, enumerating 626 species in alphabetical order, with a careful synonymy, notes on uses and structure, and descriptions of new species. It was the first local catalogue of the plants of a district which had been issued in England. On 23 Dec. 1660 Ray was ordained dea- con and priest by Robert Sanderson [q. v.], bishop of Lincoln, in the Barbican Chapel. In July and August 1661, in company with his pupil, Philip (afterwards Sir Philip) Skippon, Ray made a second botanical journey, going through Northumberland into the south of Scotland, and returning through Cumberland. Between May and July 1662, in company with another pupil, Francis 'Willughby fq- v.], he again traversed the Midlands and North Wales, returning through South Wales, Devon, Cornwall, and the south-western counties. Although his theological views in the main harmonised with those of the church establishment under Charles II, Ray, with thirteen other fellows of colleges, resigned his fellowship (24 Aug. 1662), rather than subscribe in ac- cordance with the ' Bartholomew Act ' of 1662. Though he considered the covenant an unlawful oath, he declined to declare that it was not binding on those who had taken it. Till his death he remained in lay communion with the established church. In 1662 Ray and Willughby agreed to at- tempt a systematic description of the whole organic world, Willughby undertaking the animals and Ray the plants. In fulfilment of this scheme, Ray, Willughby, Skippon, and another pupil, Nathaniel Bacon, left Dover in April 1 663, and spent three years abroad, visiting Holland, Germany, Switzer- land, Italy, Sicily, and Malta. Although mainly interested in natural history, Ray, on this as on all his journeys, carefully re- corded antiquities, local customs, and insti- tutions. On the return journey Willughby parted from them at Montpellier, and visited Spain. Their joint continental ' Observa- tions ' were not published until 1673. The winter of 1666-7 Ray devoted partly to the arrangement of Willughby's collec- tions at Middleton Hall, Warwickshire, and partly to drawing up systematic tables of plants and animals for Dr. John Wilkins's 'Essay towards a Real Character.' These tables are interesting as the first sketch of the whole of his systematic work. Shortly afterwards Ray, at the request of Wilkins, translated the latter's ' Essay ' into Latin, but the translation was never published, z2 Ray 340 Ray and, though long preserved by the Royal Society, is now lost. In the summer of 1667 Ray and Willughby made another journey into Cornwall, making notes on the mines and smelting works as well as on the plants and animals ; and, having returned through Hampshire to London, Ray was persuaded to become a fellow of the Royal Society, and was admitted 7 Nov. 1667. Willughby married a little later, and Ray made his summer journey in 1668 alone, visiting Yorkshire and Westmoreland, but returning to Middleton Hall for the follow- ing winter and spring. The two friends then began a series of experiments on the motion of the sap in trees, which were partly ; described in the ' Philosophical Transactions ' . for 1669, but were continued for some years later. In 1670 Ray published anonymously the first edition of his ' Collection of English Proverbs,' and also his ' Catalogus Plan- tarum Angliae,' which, though only alpha- betical in its arrangement, and confined to flowering plants, far surpassed in accuracy Merrett's ' Pinax,' its chief predecessor. In the same year he declined, owing to poor health, an offer to travel abroad with three young noblemen ; but in 1671 he made a tour into the northern counties, taking Thomas Willisel [q. v.] with him as an assistant in collecting. The death of Francis Willughby, 3 July 1672, made a great change in Ray's life. He was left an annuity of 60/., which seems to have been his main income for the rest of his career. The education of Willughby's two sons occupied much of his time during the next four years, while the editing of his friend's unfinished zoological works formed one of his chief labours for his last twenty-seven years. Having taken up his residence at Middleton Hall, he married, in 1673, Margaret Oakeley, a member of the household, who assisted him in teaching the children. His account of his foreign travels published in the same year, ' with a catalogue of plants not native of England,' contained also a narrative of Willughby's journey through Spain ; and the first edition of his ' Collection of English Words not generally used,' a valuable glossary of northern and southern dialect (1674), contained ' Cata- logues of English Birds and Fishes, and an account of the . . . refining such metals . . . as are gotten in England,' which were also partly Willughby's work. Besides the pre- paration for his young pupils of a ' Nomen- clator Classicus ' or ' Dictionariolum Tri- lingue' in English, Latin, and Greek, which was first published in 1675, Ray com- pleted Willughby's Latin notes on birds, which he published in 1676 as ' Francisci Willughbeii Ornithologia,' illustrated with copperplates engraved at the expense of Mrs. Willughby. Ray then translated the work into English, in which language it was issued, ' with many additions throughout,' in 1678. With regard to this and subse- quent works Sir James Edward Smith truly observes that ' from the affectionate care with which Ray has cherished the fame of his departed friend, we are in danger of at- tributing too much to Willughby and too little to himself.' On the death of Lady Cassandra Wil- lughby, the mother of his friend, in 1676, Ray's pupils were taken from his care. He removed to Sutton Coldfield, about four miles from Middleton, and thence, at Mi- chaelmas 1677, to Falkbourne Hall, near Witham, Essex, then the residence of Edward Bullock, to whose son he probably acted as tutor. In March 1679 Ray's mother, Eliza- beth Ray, died at the Dewlands, a house which he had built for her, at Black Notley, to which he moved in the following June, and in which he lived for the remainder of his life. In 1682 Ray published his first inde- pendent systematic work on plants, the ' Methodus Plantarum Nova,' an elaboration of the tables prepared for Wilkins fourteen years before. In this he first showed the true nature of buds, and employed the divi- sion of flowering plants into dicotyledons and monocotyledons. He recognised his in- debtedness to Csesalpinus and to Robert Morison [q. v.] ; but, by basing his system mainly upon the fruit and also in part upon the flower, the leaf and other characteristics, he both indicated many of the natural orders now employed by botanists and made practically the first decided step towards a natural system of classification. Unfortu- nately he retained the primary division of plants into herbs, shrubs, and trees, and denied the existence of buds on herbaceous plants. The death of Morison in 1683 redirected his attention to the ambitious scheme pre- viously abandoned in his favour, the prepara- tion of a general history of plants, such as that attempted by the Bauhins in the pre- ceding generation. The first volume was issued in 1686 and the second in 1688, each containing nearly a thousand folio pages, the whole being completed without even the help of an amanuensis. A comprehensive summary of vegetable histology and physio- logy, including the researches of Columna, Jungius, Grew, and Malpighi, is prefixed to Ray 341 Ray the first volume. Cuvier and Dupetit Thouars say of this (Bioyraphie Universelle) : * We believe that the best monument that could be erected to the memory of Ray would be the republication of this part of his work in a separate form.' The two volumes describe about 6,900 plants, as com- pared with 3,500 in Bauhin's ' History ' (1650), and the author's caution is evinced by his only admitting Grew's discovery of the sexuality of plants as ' probable.' In the preface he for the first time mentions the assistance of Samuel Dale [q. v.], who during his later years stood to him in much the same relations as Willughby had stood for- merly. In 1686 he also published Willughby's 4 Historia Piscium,' more than half of which was his own work, the book being issued at the joint expense of Bishop Fell and the Royal Society. The Willughby family withheld the help given in the case of the * Ornithology.' In 1690 he recast the ' Catalogus Plan- tarum Anglise ' into a systematic form under the title of ' Synopsis Methodica Stirpium Britannicarum,' the first systematic English flora, which was for more than seventy years the pocket companion of every British botanist. In 1691 he published his' Wisdom of God manifested in the Works of the Creation.' ' Miscellaneous Discourses con- cerning the Dissolution and Changes of the World' followed in 1692. These two volumes {with the ' Collection of Proverbs ') are his most popular works, and are important on account of the accurate views they propound as to the nature of fossils, and from the use made of them by Paley. Subsequently, at the suggestion of Dr. (afterwards Sir Tan- cred) Robinson [q. v.], Ray prepared a * Synopsis . . . Quadrupedum et Serpentini generis,' a work in which, says Pulteney, * we see the first truly systematic arrange- ment of animals since the days of Aristotle.' His classification was based upon the digits and the teeth ; and he distinguished, though not under those names, the Solidungula, Ruminantia, Pachydermata, Proboscidea, and Primates. This work was published in 1G93. He next set to work to arrange a similar synopsis of birds and fishes, based upon his editions of Willughby's works, but with many additions. Though finished early in 1694, this volume was not issued until after his death. Ray now thought his life's work com- plete ; but, at the request of Dr. (afterwards i Sir Hans) Sloane, he revised a translation of | Dr. Leonart RauwolfTs ' Travels,' adding a \ catalogue of the plants of the Levant and a j collection of observations by other travellers in the east. This undertaking, completed in 1693, caused him to recast the catalogues in his own volume of travels, issued twenty years before, and to embody them in a ' Stirpium Europsearum extra Britannias i nascentium Sylloge,' or systematic flora of Europe, which was published in 1694, and derives much additional importance from its preface, in which, for the first time, he embarks upon controversy, criticising the classifications of plants based by Rivinus and Tournefort on the flower. The contro- versy was continued in the second edition of the ' Synopsis Stirpium Britannicarum ' in 1696 ; but, though Ray did not actually recant, he was evidently led to revise his ' Methodus' of 1682, and in the ' Methodus Plantarum emendata et aucta,' published in 1703, he not only abandoned the distinction between trees and shrubs, but in many points follows Rivinus and Tournefort as to the importance of the flower. It is this revised classification which Lindley says (Penny Cyclopcedia, s.v. ' Ray ') ' unquestion- ably formed the basis of that method which, under the name of the system of Jussieu, is universally received at the present day.' The book itself was, however, refused by the London publishers, and was printed at Leyden, the printers, the Waasbergs of Amsterdam, contrary to Ray's directions, fraudulently putting London upon the title- page. In Gibson's edition of Camden's ' Bri- tannia,' published in 1695, all the county lists of plants were drawn up by Ray, with the exception of that for Middlesex, a county he seldom visited ; this portion was contri- buted by his friend James Petiver [q. v.] From about 1690 Ray's attention was largely given to the study of insects. The notes which Willughby had made on this subject had been in his hands since his friend's death ; but ill-health hindered his collecting and practical study. AVhenLady Granville at Exeter was judged insane because she collected insects, Ray was called as a witness to her sanity. At his death he left a completed classification of insects and a less complete ' history ' of the group. These were published by Derham, and are said by Kirby to have ' combined the system of Aristotle with that of Swammerdam, and cleared the way for Linnaeus.' He prac- tically adopted the modern division of in- sects into the Metabola and Ametabola. Cuvier, speaking of his zoological work as a whole, terms it ' yet more important ' than his botanical achievements, it being ' the basis of all modern zoology.' Ray 342 Ray With the exception of these entomological } researches, and a small devotional work, ' A Persuasive to a Holy Life,' published in ! 1700. the chief labour of the last years of | Ray's life seems to have been the third I volume of the ' Historia Plantarum.' This i embodied Sloane's Jamaica collections, those | of Father Camel in the Philippines, and others, 11,700 species in all. It was pub- lished in 1704. It is upon the completeness and critical value of this work that Ray's fame as a systematic botanist mostly de- pends. Pulteney, summarising his work as a zoologist and botanist, says that he became, ' without the patronage of an Alexander, the Aristotle of England and the Linngeus of his age.' Ray died at the Dewlands, 17 Jan. 1705, his last letter to Sloane, dated ten days before, in the middle of which his strength failed him, being printed by Derham in the 'Philosophical Letters' (1718). He was buried in the churchyard at Black Xotley, a monument being erected at the expense of Bishop Compton and others, with a long Latin inscription by the Rev. William Coyte. This monument was removed into the church in 1737, an inscription being added describ- ing it as a cenotaph; but it was replaced, probably by Sir Thomas Gery Cullum, who added a third inscription, in 1782. By his wife, Margaret Oakeley, who sur- vived him, Ray had four daughters — twins born in 1684, one of whom, Mary, died in 1697, and two others. Jane, the youngest, married Joshua Blower, vicar of Bradwell, near Braintree. Two letters from her to Sloane, dated 1727, are printed in the ' Pro- ceedings of the Essex Field Club ' (vol. iv. pp. clxii-clxiii). Ray's collections passed into the posses- sion of Dale, who was with him shortly before his death, and his herbarium thus came subsequently into the possession of the Society of Apothecaries, and in 1862 was transferred to the botanical department of the British Museum. His library of fifteen hundred volumes was sold by auction in 1707, and the catalogue, 'Bibliotheca Rayana,' is in the British Museum (ELLIS, Letters of Eminent Persons, Camden Soc.) Many letters from him to Sloane and Peti- ver are in the Sloane MSS., and were pub- lished by Dr. Lankester in his edition of the ' Correspondence ' (1848) ; but others by him and his correspondents passed with his unfinished work on insects into the hands of his friend, Dr. William Derham (1657-1735) [q. v.], rector of Upminster. Derham pub- lished! the letters, omitting all merely per- sonal matters, in 1718, and after his death, in 1735, all the manuscripts came into the possession of his wife's nephew, George Scott of Woolston Hall, Essex, who in 1760 published the ' Select Remains of John Ray,' including the itineraries of three of his botanical tours, and an unfinished sketch of his life by Derham. These manuscripts are all now in the botanical department of the British Museum. Ray's ' varied and useful labours have justly caused him to be regarded as the father of natural history in this country ' (DUNCAN, Life). Though in this connection it is un- doubtedly his employment of system which has attracted most attention, an antecedent merit lies, perhaps, in the precision of his terminology. Gilbert White, in the ' Natural History of Selborne,' says of him (Letter xiv) : ' Our countryman, the excellent Mr. ! Ray, is the only describer that conveys some precise idea in every term or word, main- taining his superiority over his followers and imitators, in spite of the advantage of fresh discoveries.' This precision, and the strong bent of his mind towards the study of system as exhibiting the natural affinities of plants or animals, Ray probably owed in a considerable degree to his early association with Wilkins. It is especially in his zoolo- gical works that he shows himself to be no mere species-monger, but a philosophical naturalist. Of his ' Synopsis Methodica Ani- malium ' Q693), Hallam says (Literary His- tory, in. 583) : ' This work marks an epoch in zoology, not for the additions of new species it contains, since there are few wholly , such, but as the first classification of animals that can be reckoned both general and grounded in nature.' With the exception of the merely descriptive work of Gesner, zoology had been, in fact, at a standstill since the time of Aristotle, and Ray was, as Cuvier said, ' the first true systematist of the ani- mal kingdom.' Hallam calls attention to his method, Cuvier to its results. He was, says the former, ' the first zoologist who made use of comparative anatomy. He inserts at length every account of dissections that he could find. . . . He does not appear to be very 1 anxious about describing every species.' 'The particular distinction of his labours,' writes Cuvier, ' consists in an arrangement more [ clear and determinate than those of any of i his predecessors, and applied with more con- sistency and precision. His distribution of the classes of quadrupeds and birds has been followed by English naturalists almost to our own days, and we find manifest traces of that he has adopted as to the latter class in Linnaeus, in Brisson, in Buffon, and in all other ornithologists.' Ray 343 Ray In gauging Ray's position as a botanist, | Haller's wholesale st atement (Bibl. Botanica) that he was ' the greatest botanist in the j memory of man ' is of less value than the opinion of one so well known for his en- thusiastic admiration of Linnaeus as Sir J. E. Smith. Kay was, Smith says, ' the most accurate in observation, the most phi- losophical in contemplation, and the most faithful in description, amongst all the bota- nists of our own, or perhaps any other, time.' A more modern (German) critic, Julius Sachs (op. cit.), while insisting on Hay's in- debtedness to Joachim Jung, points out the great advances the English botanist made, not only in classification, but also in his- tology and physiology. Jung (1587-1657) invented a comparative terminology for the parts of plants, and occupied himself also with the theory of classification, but pub- lished nothing. Hay, however, saw some manuscript notes of his as early as 1660, probably through the agency of Samuel Ilartlib ; and wrhen Jung's pupil, Johann Vagetius, printed the master's 'Isagoge Phytoscopica ' in 1678,Rayincorporated most of it, with full acknowledgment, into his ' Historia Plantarum ' (vol. i. 1686), criticising, expanding, and supplementing it. ' Enriched by Ray's good morphological remarks,' says Sachs, ' Jung's terminology passed toLinnaeus, who adopted it as he adopted everything useful that literature offered him, improving it here and there, but impairing its spirit by his dry systematising manner.' Before the dawn of modern physics or chemistry, it was impossible for physiology to advance far; but Ray's experiments on the move- ments of plants and on the ascent of the sap went almost as far as we can conceive possible under the circumstances, forestall- ing many conclusions only rediscovered of late years. Sachs speaks of the introduction to the ' Historia ' in which Ray's experi- ments are described as ' a general account of the science in fifty-eight pages, which, printed in ordinary size, would itself make a small volume, and which treats of the whole of theoretical botany in the style of a modern textbook.' Of Ray's classification, the same authority, representing the most recent botanical opi- nion, also says : ' Though he was not quite clear as regards the distinction, which we now express by the words dicotyledonous and monocotyledonous embryo, yet he may claim the great merit of having founded the natural system in part upon this difference in the formation of the embryo. He dis- plays more conspicuously than any syste- matist before Jussieu the power of perceiv- ing the larger cycles of affinity in the vegetable kingdom, and of defining them by certain marks. These marks, moreover, he determines not on a priori grounds, but from acknowledged relationships. But it is only in the main divisions of his system that he is thus true to the right course ; in the details he commits many and grievous offences against his own method.' Though the purity of Ray's Latin has formed the topic of many encomia, Ray's English style is perhaps hardly sufficiently distinguished to secure for him any great position in general literature. His merits as a writer on other topics than natural science are those of the man of science who amasses materials with painstaking care and critical capacity. John Locke, speaking of his ' Travels ' (1673), mentions Ray's brief yet ingenious descriptions of everything that he saw, and his enlargement upon everything that was curious and rare : but it is only at the present day, since the rise of the scientific study of dialect and folklore, that the value of some of his collections, such as those of proverbs and rare words, is fully realised. Contrary to what has been sometimes said of him, Ray was never a mere compiler. He well knew how to adopt and combine the results of others with his own investigations, but he never blindly copied the statements of others, while he always acknowledged his obligations (cf. SACHS, History of Botany, p. 69). There is a bust of Ray by Roubiliac, and oil portraits at Trinity College, Cambridge, and in the National Portrait Gallery, London. Engravings by Elder and Vertue, from a picture by Faithorne, were prefixed to some copies of his various works, and one by W. Hibbert is in the ' Select Remains.' They represent him as of fair complexion and emaciated appearance, agreeing with Ca- lamy's description of him as consumptive. As early as 1686 he complained of the ex- posed situation of his house and of himself as ' one who is subject to colds, and whose lungs are apt to be affected,' and he began to suffer from severe ulcers in the legs. Linnaeus perpetuated the name of Ray in the genus Rajania in the yam tribe, transposing Plumier's Jan Haia. In 1844 the Ray So- ciety was established for the publication of works dealing with natural history, and among their first volumes were the ' Memorials of John Ray,' including Derham's ' Life,' the notices by Sir J. E. Smith in Rees's 'Cyclopaedia,' and by Cuvier and Dupetit Thouars, in the ' Biographie Universelle, and the itineraries, and ' The Correspon- dence of John Ray,' including the ' Philo- Ray 344 Ray sophical Letters ' and others, both volumes edited by Dr. Edwin Lankester [q. v.] In addition to several papers in the ' Philo- sophical Transactions,' vols. iv.-xx., on sap, spontaneous generation, the macreuse, &c., and others of which little more than the titles are given, Ray's works are : 1. Catalogus Plan- tarum circa Cantabrigiam nascentium,' Cam- bridge, 1660, 12mo. 2. ' Appendix ad Cata- logum,' Cambridge, 1663, 12mo ; 2nd ed. 1685. 3. 'A Collection of English Pro- verbs ... by J. R., M.A.,' Cambridge, 1670, 8vo ; 2nd ed., with ' an appendix of Hebrew proverbs,' 1678 ; 3rd ed., ' with a collection of English words not generally used,' and ' an account of the . . . refining such metals and minerals as are gotten in England," 1737 ; reissue, 1742 ; 4th ed. 1768 ; 5th ed., revised by J. Balfour, 1813 ; republished as ' A Handbook of Proverbs,' by H. G. Bohn, 1855. 4. ' Catalogus Plantarum Anglise,' London, 1670, 12mo ; 2nded., enlarged, 1677. 5. ' Observations . . . made on a Journey through Part of the Low Countries, Ger- many, Italy, and France, with a Catalogue of Plants not native of England,' and an 'Account of Francis Willughby Esq. his Voyage through a great part of Spain,' Lon- don, 1673, 8vo ; the catalogue in Latin with a separate title, ' Catalogus Stirpium in Ex- ternis Regionibus,' also issued separately; 2nd ed. as vol. ii. of Dr. John Harris's ' Navi- gantium Bibliotheca,' 1705, fol. ; another as ' Travels through the Low Countries,' 1738. 6. ' A Collection of English Words not generally used ... in two Alphabetical Catalogues, the one . . . Northern, the other . . . Southern, with Catalogues of English Birds and Fishes, with an Account of the prepar- ing and refining such Metals and Minerals as are gotten in England,' London, 1674, 12mo ; 2nd ed. 1691 ; afterwards mostly in- corporated in the ' Collection of Proverbs.' ! 7. ' Dictionariolum Trilingue . . . nominibus j Anglicis, Latinis, Graecis, ordine Trapa\\r)\a>s dispositis,' London, 1675, 8vo ; 2nd ed. 1685 ; 3rd ed. 1689 ; 5th ed. as ' Xomenclator i Classicus sive Dictionariolum,' 1706; another ed., Dublin, 1715; 6th ed. London, 1717; | 7th ed. 1726 ; 8th ed. Dublin, 1735. 8. ' Fran- j cisci Willughbeii . . . Ornithologi.ie libri tres i . . . recognovit, digessit, supplevit Joannes Raius,' London, 1676, fol. ; in English, 'en- larged with many additions throughout,' 1678. 9. 'Methodus Plantarum nova,' Lon- don, 1682, 8vo ; 2nd ed. 'emendata et aucta,' Leyden, 1703. 10. ' Francisci Willughbeii . . . de Historia Piscium libri quatuor . . . re- cognovit . . . librum etiam primum et secun- i dum integros adjecit Johannes Raius,' Ox- i ford, 1686, fol. ' 11. 'Historia Plantarum,' - vol. i. London, 1686, vol. ii. 1688, vol. iii. 1704, fol. 12. ' Fasciculus Stirpium Britan- nicarum,' London, 1688, 8vo, pp. 27. 13. ' Synopsis Methodica Stirpium Britan- nicarum,' London, 1690, 8vo ; 2nd ed. 1696 ; 3rd ed., by J. J. Dillenius, 1724. 14. ' The Wisdom of God manifested in the Works of the Creation,' London, 1691, 8vo ; 2nd ed. 'much augmented,' 1692; 3rd ed. 1701; ' 4th ed. 1704; 5th ed. 1709; 7th ed. 1717; ! 9th ed. 1727 ; 10th ed. 1735 ; 12th ed. 1759 ; others in 1762, at Edinburgh in 1798, and in 1827. 15. ' Miscellaneous Discourses con- cerning the Dissolution and Changes of the World,' London, 1692, 8vo ; 2nd ed. as ' Three Physico - Theological Discourses,' 1693; 3rd ed. by William Derham, 1713; 4th ed. 1721; 4th ed. 'corrected,' 1732. 16. ' Synopsis Methodica Anirnalium Qua- drupedum et Serpentini generis,' London, 1693, 8vo. 17. ' A Collection of Curious I Travels and Voyages,' London, 1693, 2 vols. 8vo. 18. ' Stirpium Europaearum extra Britannias nascentium Sylloge,' London, 1694, 8vo. 19. 'De variis Plantarum Metho- dis Dissertatio,' London, 1696, 12mo, pp. 48. 20. ' A Persuasive to a Holy Life.' London, 1700, 8vo; 2nd ed. 1719; another, Glasgow, 1745, 12mo. 21. ' Methodus Insectorum,' London, 1705, 8vo, pp. 16. 22. ' Historia Insectorum . . . Opus posthumum,' with an ' Appendix de Scarabseis Britannicis,' by Martin Lister, London,! 710, 4to. 23. 'Synop- sis Methodica Avium et Piscium,' London, 1713, 8vo. 24. ' Philosophical Letters be- tween , . . Mr. Ray and . . . his Correspon- dents,' collected by Dr. Derham, London, 1718, 8vo ; reprinted in part, with additional letters to Sloane, under the title, 'Correspon- dence of John Ray,' edited by Edwin Lan- kester, M.D., for the Ray Society, London, 1848. 25. ' Select Remains . . '. with his Life by Dr. Derham, published by George Scott,' London, 1760; reprinted, with addi- tions, as 'Memorials of John Ray,' for the Ray Society, London. [Ray's "works, especially the prefaces; the manuscripts of his letters and itineraries in the botanical department of the British Museum, and in Sloane JIS. 4056; Derham 's Life iu the Select Remains, 1760 ; Pulteney's Sketches of the Progress of Botany ; Rees's Cyclopaedia, notice by Sir J. E. Smith ; Boulger's Life and Work of John Ray ; Transactions of the Essex Field Club, vol. iv. (1886), and Domestic Life of John Ray, Proceeding's of the Essex Field Club, vol. iv. (1892); Fitch's John Ray as an Entomologist, ib.] ' G. S. B. RAY, MARTHA (d. 1779), mistress of John Montagu, fourth earl of Sandwich. [See under HACKMAN, JAMES.] Ray 345 Raymond RAY, THOMAS MATTHEW (1801- 1881), secretary of the Loyal National Re- peal Association, born in 1801, was the son of Matthew Ray of Dublin. Early in life he engaged in the nationalist movement in Ireland, and as secretary of the Trades' Po- litical Union in Dublin attracted the notice of Daniel O'Connell. O'Connell recognised his talents as an organiser, and, when the Precursor Society was founded in 1838, ap- pointed Ray its secretary. Ray transferred his services to the Loyal National Repeal Association on its inauguration on 15 April 1840. ' The vast correspondence of the associa- tion, with branches throughout the country, in Scotland, England, America, and youth- ful Australia . . . was carefully watched, and almost exclusively written, by himself, and displayed unerring judgment, tact, and skill ' (Freeman's Journal, G Jan. 1881). 'He possessed,' wrote Sir C. G. Duft'y, ' remark- able powers of organising and superintend- ing work ... a talent rarer in Ireland than the gift of speech ... he might be counted upon for seeing done efficiently and silently whatever was ordered ' ( Young Ireland, popular ed. p. 67). O'Connell's allocutions on questions of the day were for the next three years generally addressed to ' My dear Ray.' Ray rarely spoke at the meetings of the association. In April 1842 he was ad- mitted to Gray's Inn, but he does not appear to have practised law. In 1844 he was one of the traversers charged, Avith O'Connell, with exciting disaffection in Ireland, and was condemned to imprisonment. But the decision was reversed on appeal to the House of Lords in September. On the dis- solution of the association, Ray obtained the post of assistant registrar of deeds in Ireland, and held the office for many years. He died at 5 Leinster Road, Rathmines, Dublin, on 5 Jan. 1881, and was buried in Glasnevin. He published ' A List of the Constituency of the City of Dublin, arranged in dic- tionary order,' 8vo, Dublin, 1835 ? [Shaw's Report of Irish State Trials, 1844; Fitzpatrick's Correspondence of O'Connell; Re- gister of Admissions to Gray's Inn; Lives of O'Connell by Luby and O'Keeffe; authorities cited in text.] D. J. O'D. RAYMAN, JACOB (f. 1620-1650), violin-maker, is said to have been a Tyrolese by birth, and to have come to London in 1620 ; but this conjecture is not confirmed by Rayman's work, which bears no trace of foreign influence, and he may have been con- nected Avith the Rayman family settled in Sussex (cf. BEERY, Sussex Genealogies'). In 1641 Rayman was living in Blackman Street, Southwark ; he then removed to Bell Yard, Southwark, where he remained till 1648. He is regarded as the founder of violin-making in England, no previous English maker being known ; ' his instruments, albeit rough, have plenty of character, well-cut scrolls, and superb varnish' (The Strad, iii. 77); but, according to Fleming, his violins are inferior to his violoncellos, his work on which has not been surpassed. [Authoritiesquoted ; Fleming's Fiddle Fancier's Guide, 1892, p. 103; Pearce's Violins, p. 68; Grove's Diet, of Music, ii. 163 a, ir.281 a; Heron- Allen'sDeFidiculis Bibliographia; Hart's Violins and Violin Makers, pp. 168, 200; information from Mr. Arthur F. Hill and Mr. R. H. Legge.] A. F. P. RAYMOND LE GBOS (d. 1182), invader of Ireland. [See FITZGERALD, RAYMOND.] RAYMOND, ROBERT, LOED RAYMOND (1673-1733), lord chief justice, only son of Sir Thomas Raymond [q. v.], by his wife Anne, daughter of Sir Edward Fishe, bart., born on 20 Dec. 1673, was admitted on 1 Nov. 1682 of Gray's Inn, where he was called to the bar on 12 Nov. 1097. Dedicated thus early to the law, he devoted himself to its study with unusual assiduity, and during his pupilage began the practice of reporting, which he continued almost to the close of his life. Nor had he to wait for briefs (see his report of his own very learned argument in Pullein v. Benson, Mich. 1698). In Piaster term 1702 he appeared for the crown in the prosecution of Richard Hathaway (Jl. 1702) [q. v.], the would-be witch-finder. On 19 April 1704 his ingenious argument secured the acquittal of David Lindsay, a Scotsman, charged with high treason under the statute 9 Will. Ill, c. 1, which construed as treason the unlicensed return to England of persons who had gone to France without license since 11 Dec. 1688. On the triumph of the tory party in 1710 Raymond, who had hitherto taken little part in politics, received the office of solicitor- general, 13 May, and was knighted 24 Oct. following, having in the meanwhile been re- turned to parliament (10 Oct.) for Bishop's Castle, Shropshire, which seat he retained at the general election of September 1713. His name is found in a list of the commissioners of sewers dated 13 June 1712. On the ac- cession of George I he was removed from office, 14 Oct. 1714, and though he secured his return to parliament for Yarmouth, Isle of Wight, 29 Jan. 1714-15, he was unseated on petition on 12 April 1717, having in the interim delivered a weighty speech, his only Raymond 346 Raymond important parliamentary effort, in opposition to the Septennial Bill (24 April 1716). He re-entered parliament in 1719, being returned on 26 March for Ludlow, for which borough he was re-elected on accepting, 20 May 1720, the office of attorney-general ; in that ca- pacity he conducted the prosecution of the Jacobite Christopher Layer [q. v.] At the general election of April 1722 he was re- turned to parliament for Helston, Cornwall. On 31 Jan. 1723-4 he received a puisne judgeship in the king's bench, having been sworn serjeant-at-law on the previous day. He was one of the lords commissioners for the custody of the great seal during the in- terval, 7 Jan. to 1 June 1725, between its surrender by Lord Macclesfield and its de- livery to Lord King [see PARKER, THOMAS, first EARL OF MACCLESFIELD ; KING, PETER, first LORD KING]. In the meantime, 2 March 1724-5, he succeeded Sir John Pratt [q. v.] as lord chief justice, and on 12 April was sworn of the privy council. He was con- tinued in office by George II, by whom he was raised to the peerage on 15 Jan. 1730- 1731 with the title of Baron Raymond of Abbot's Langley, Hertfordshire. He took his seat in the House of Lords on 21 Jan., and was at once placed on the committee of privileges. He died of stone at his house in Red Lion Square, London, on 18 March 1732-3. His remains were interred in the chancel of Abbot's Langley church, whence his monument, an elaborate but tasteless structure of marble, has recently been re- moved to the south nave aisle. His estate at Langley Bury, Abbot's Langley, passed, with his title, to his only son, Robert, by his wife Anne (d. 1720), eldest daughter of Sir Edward Northey of Woodcote Green, Epsom, attorney-general to Queen Anne. Robert Raymond, second lord Raymond (1717- 1756) , married, on 25 June 1 74 1 , Mary, daugh- ter of Montagu, viscount Blundell in the peerage of Ireland, but died without issue on 19 Sept. 1756. Raymond was a man of great learning, and, though he does not rank with the most illustrious of the sages of the law, left an enviable reputation for strict, impartial, and painstaking administration of justice. His judgments in the cases of the notorious duel- list, Major Oneby, in 1726, and the warden of the Fleet prison in 1730 [see CHESSHTRE, SIR JOHN ; DARNALL, SIR JOHN, the younger], contributed to elucidate the distinction be- tween murder and manslaughter ; in the case of Rex v. Curll in 1728 he established the principle that the publication of an ob- scene libel is punishable at common law. In a subsequent libel case, Rex v. Franklin, in 1731, where the ofi'ence was the publication of certain strictures on the peace of Seville in the ' Craftsman,' No. 235, his direction, which was followed by the jury, afterwards furnished Lord Mansfield with a precedent in support of his view of the functions of the jury in such cases. A portrait of the lord chief justice by an unknown artist is in Gi ay's Inn Hall. Raymond's ' Reports of Cases argued and adjudged in the Courts of King's Bench and Common Pleas in the reigns of the late King William, Queen Anne, King George I, and his present Majesty,' appeared at Lon- don in 1743, 2 vols. t'ol. (2nd ed. 1765). They were edited, with the entries of pleadings, by Serjeant Wilson, London, 1775, 3 vols. fol. ; and again by John (afterwards Sir John) Bay ley [q. v.] in 1790, London, 3 vols. 8vo. A fifth edition, by Gale, appeared in 1832, London, 8vo. They are of great but un- equal authority, by no means all of the earlier cases being of Raymond's own re- porting. [Hist, Keg. Chron. Diary, 19 March 1732-3; Collins's Peerage, ed. Brydges, ix. 432 ; Nicolas's Hist. Peerage, ed. Courthope ; G. E. C[okayne]'s Complete Peerage ; Burke's Extinct Peerage ; ! Hist. MSS. Comm. 1st Rep. App. 28, 4th Eep. | App. 418, 7th Eep. App. 684, 8th Eep. App. pt. i. pp. 25, 50, llth Eep. App. pt. iv. pp. 142, 211; Douthwaite's Gray's Inn; Lists of Members of Par), (official) ; Hardy's Cat. of Lords Chan- cellors, &c. ; Commons' Journ. xviii. 534 ; Lords' Journ. xxiii. 591 ; Parl. Hist. vii. 335, viii. 39, 861 ; Howell's State Trials, xir. 642, 987, 1327, xvi. 97, xvii. 154. 671; Le Neve's Pedigrees of Knights (Harl. Soc.) ; Strange's Eep. ii. 619. 623, 948 ; Cussans's Hertfordshire, Hundred of Cashio, p. 99 ; Campbell's Lives of the Chief Justices ; Foss's Lives of the Judges ; Bridgman's Legal Bibliography; Wallace's Reporters.] J. M. E. RAYMOND, SIR THOMAS (1627- 1683), judge, son of Robert Raymond of Bowers-Gitford, near Downham, Essex, born in 1627, was called to the bar at Gray's Inn on 11 Feb. 1649-50, and on 26 Oct. 1677 was sworn serjeant-at-law. He succeeded Edward Thurland on the exchequer bench, 8 May 1679 ; was knighted at Whitehall on 26 June following ; transferred to the common pleas on 7 Feb. 1679-80, and advanced to the king's bench on 29 April following. He sat with Scroggs at Westminster during the trials of Elizabeth Cellier [q. v.] and Roger Palmer, earl of Castlemaine [q. v.], and as assessor to the House of Lords at the trial of Lord Stafford [see HOWARD, WILLIAM, I VISCOUNT STAFFORD]. He concurred with , Chief-justice Sir Francis Pemberton [q. v.] in 347 Rayner overruling, on 11 May 1681, the plea to the ] jurisdiction of the king's bench set up by | Edward Fitzharris [q. v.], and with Chief- ' justice Sir Francis North in passing sentence on 18 Aug. the same year on Stephen College [q. v.] He also concurred in the judgment on the quo warranto against the Corporation of London in June 1683, and died on circuit on 14 July following. His remains were interred in the church of Downham, Essex, in which parish was situated his seat, Tremnall Park. Raymond married Anne, daughter of Sir Edward Fishe, bart., by whom he had, with ' two daughters who died in infancy, a son Robert [q. v.] Raymond left in manuscript a valuable ' collection of reports first printed in 1696 (London, fol.), under the title ' Reports of divers Special Cases adjudged in the courts j of King's Bench, Common Pleas, and Ex- ( chequer in the reign of King Charles II,' 2nd ed. London, 1743, fol. ; later editions, Dublin, 1793, 8vo, London, 1803, 8vo. His j commonplace book, in several folio volumes, is among the manuscripts in the possession of Sir Edmund Filmer, bart. [Morant's Essex, i. 206 ; North's Lives, i. 130 ; Foss's Lives of the Judges ; Cobbett's State Trials, vii. 1048. 1104, 1527, viii. 564, 1263 et seq., xi. 858 ; Haydn's Book of Dignities, ed. Ockerby ; Le Neve's Pedigrees of Knights (Hurl. Soc.); Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd Rep. App. 246,7th Rep. App. pp. 363, 406, 479, 10th Rep. App. pt. iv. p. 133, llth Rep. App. pt. ii. pp. 43, 88; Cussans's Hertfordshire, Hundred of Cashio, p. 96; Luttrell's Relation of State Affairs.] J. M. R. RAYNALDE, THOMAS (fl. 1546), author, is styled ' physitian ' in one of his extant books, and ' Doc. of Phisick ' in another. In 1540 there appeared ' The Birth of Mankynde, otherwise called the Woman's Book,' dedicated by the writer, whose initials, T. R., only are given, to Queen Catherine [Parrl, wife of Henry VIII, and illustrated by many copper cuts. Subsequent editions give Raynalde's name in full. The work is a translation from the Latin of Eucharius Roesslin's ' De partu hominis et qure circa ipsum accidunt,' which appeared at Frank- fort in 1532, and is noticeable as either the first or second book in English treating of midwifery, and certainly the first that was illustrated. It was reprinted, always in black letter, and with some variations as to the cuts, in 1545 (see AMES'S Typogr. Antiq. ed. Herbert), 1564, 1565 (4to), 1598 (4to), 1604 (4to). The latest edition seems to be that of 1676. Raynalde's second book was ' A Compendious Declaration of the Excel- lent Virtues of a certain lateli invented oile called for the worthnis thereof oile imperial, with the maner how the same is to be used to the benefite of mankinde against in- numerable diseases. Written by Thomas Rainold. Doc. of Phisick. Virtute duce, comite fortuna,' Venice, lool. The epistle dedicatory is dated from Venice, 1 March, and is inscribed ' to his singuler friend Francis Mery, merchant, of the city of Lon- don.' It notices the author's indebtedness to Mery, who had purchased from him a large quantity of the oil imperial. A printer of the same name was well known in London between 1541 and 1555, and he printed the first of the two books of Thomas Raynalde, the physician. It is thence inferred that the two men were identical, and that the physician added the practice of a printer to that of the medical profession. The theory seems improbable. The printer and physician were doubtless kinsmen, but the name, which is equivalent to Thomas Reynolds, is of common occurrence. The printer dwelt at first in the parish of St. Andrew Wardrobe, but in 1549 kept shop at the Signe of the Star in St. Paul's Church- yard. In 1548 he issued an edition of Arch- bishop Cranmer's ' Confutation of Unwritten Verities,' 8vo. The last book he appears to have printed is dated 1555. [Ames's Typogr. Antiq. ed. Herbert, i. 581-5; Raynalde's works in the Brit. Mus.] W. A. S. RAYNER, LIONEL BENJAMIN (1788 P-1855), actor, was born in Heck- mondwike in the West Riding of Yorkshire on 10 Oct. 1788, or, according to another account, in 1786. He is said, as a child, to have learnt by heart, and recited in his eleventh year, the whole of Lee's tragedy of ' Alexander the Great,' a thing possible enough as regards himself, but highly im- probable as regards his hearers. After see- ing, at Leeds, Mathews as Farmer Ashfield in ' Speed the Plough,' he ran away from home and joined a company at Cheadle, Staffordshire, where he opened as Jeremy Diddler. This must have been subsequent to 1803, when Kenney's farce, ' Raising the Wind,' in which Jeremy Diddler appears, was first played. His manager played the light-comedy parts in which alone Rayner had determined to be seen, so he left and joined, at a salary of three shillings weekly, another company. At Stratford-on-Avon, by his performance of Solomon Lob in 'Love laughs at Locksmiths,' he raised his position and his salary. He appeared at Manchester as Robin Roughhead with success ; and then, at a salary of thirty shillings, joined the Not- Rayner 348 Rayner tingham company. Here, where he rose in re- putation, he was seen by Bannister in Zekiel Homespun and Dr. Pangloss, and was by him recommended to the manager of the Haymarket Theatre. He possibly appeared there for the first time as Zekiel Homespun in the ' Heir at Law,' on 5 Aug. 1814 (Era, 30 Sept. 1855) ; but the matter is doubtful. At any rate he made no marked impression. Having made the acquaintance and friendship of Emery, to whose parts he succeeded, Ray- ner went to York, where he played rustics, sailors, £c., and parts such as Caleb Quotem, Ollapod, Pedrigo Potts, &c. Stamford, Lynn, Louth, Manchester, Huntingdon, and other places were visited. His popularity was every- where marked, and it was said he might take, with certainty of success, a benefit on Salis- bury Plain. Nevertheless, he was thinking of leaving the stage, when he received an offer from Elliston for Drury Lane. There, as Rayner from York and Birmingham, he ap- peared on 30 Nov. 1822, playing Dandle Din- mont in ' Guy Mannering.' At Drury Lane he seems to have played only this character, in which, on 11 Feb. 1823, he was replaced by Sherwin from York. Rayner then joined the Lyceum, where he appeared in July 1823 as Fixture in ' A Roland for an Oliver,' and subsequently played Giles in the 'Miller's Maid, in a manner that secured for him offers from Drury Lane and Covent Garden. At Covent Garden, under Charles Kemble, he made what was announced as his first appearance there, on 8 Oct. 1823, as Tyke in the ' School of Reform. His engagement was for three years at a salary rising from 101. to 12/. per. week. On 21 Oct. he was seen as Robin Roughhead in ' Fortune's Frolic.' Sam Sharpset in the ' Slave,' Fix- ture, and Pan in ' Midas' followed, and he had an original part in an unprinted drama in two acts, the ' Ferry of the Guiers.' In the following season his name was rarely in the bills. He was seen, however, on 1 June 1825 as Friar Tuck in 'Ivanhoe,' and on 22 June as Caliban. During his third season he can only be traced in Dandie Dinmont, Zekiel Homespun, and in Rolamo in ' Clari,' which he played for his benefit. In 1832 he took the "site of Burford's Panorama, now occupied by the Strand Theatre, and erected thereon a house known as Rayner's New Sub- scription Theatre in the Strand. An opening address was spoken by Miss Cleaver, two burlettas, ' Professionals Puzzled, or Struggles at Starting,' by William Leman Rede [q. v.], and ' Mystification,' were produced, and Ray- ner appeared as Giles in the' Miller's Maid;' Mrs. Waylett [q.v.] became his leading ac- tress. For her Bayle Bernard brought out his ' Four Sisters, or Woman's Worth and Woman's Wrongs.' Mme. Celeste appeared in a drama called ' Alp the Brigand.' Leman Rede wrote for the theatre the ' Loves of the Angels ' and the 'Loves of the Devils,' which were played by a good company, including Miss M. Glover, Selby, and Oxberry. But nothing, not even the popularity of Mrs. Waylett's ballads, could fight against the difficulties due to the absence of the lord chamberlain's license and the opposition of the patent houses, and on the second Satur- day in November 1831 the theatre closed for want of patronage. Thereupon Rayner went into the country, and obtained a great success as Lubin in ' Love's Frailties,' not to be confused with Thomas Holcroft's earlier piece so named. This piece, written for the purpose of showing off Rayner's abilities in characters of the Tyke order, was dedicated to him. He made further attempts, all unsuc- cessful, to open the Strand with a magi- strate's license and with non-dramatic pieces. His persistence in pointing out that, while theatres on the south side of the Thames could be opened, those on the north side could not, helped to form public opinion on the sub- ject ; and in 1836 a license was granted. It was too late to be of service to Rayner, who retired from his long fight practically ruined, and began writingforracing papers and maga- zines. During his stay at Covent Garden he had become a subscriber to the Covent Gar- den fund. On attaining his sixtieth year he claimed a pension, and on this and some aid from his pen he lived, contracting a second marriage and administering to the needs of others in the profession poorer than himself. He died on 24 Sept. 1855 from a disease in his throat, which deprived him of the power of 'swallowing. He was buried on 1 Oct., in the old burial-ground, Camberwell, near his only son. He had, in 1812, married, at Shrewsbury, Margaret Remington, daughter of the prompter of the York circuit, and had by her a son. Rayner was a good serio-comic actor. His countrymen, though good, were not equal to those of Emery, whom, however, he surpassed as Giles in the ' Miller's Maid.' Job Thorn- berry represents the line in which he was seen to the most advantage. His Penruddock was compared, not to his disadvantage, with that of Kemble. It wanted dignity, but exhibited something higher and more beautiful — the picture of a heartbroken miserable misan- thrope. The 'Times,' 9 Oct. 1823, warmly eulogised Rayner's first appearance as Tyke. A writer (Talfourd?) in the 'New Monthly Magazine ' for 1 Nov., p. 491, is almost equally laudatory, calling Rayner ' this original and Rayner 349 Reach unpresuming actor.' In private life Rayner's character stood high. He was indefatigable in work and always conciliatory. When a house for his benefit was full, and a crowd outside was clamorous, he came and spoke to those assembled, asking what he could do for them. ' Sing us a song, Rayner,' was the reply, ' and we'll go quietly home.' Ray- ner mounted a tub, and, with the accom- paniment of one violin, sang a song, receiv- ing in response hearty cheers. He had a tenor voice of no great compass and of indif- ferent tone. His comic singing was, how- ever, one of his chief attractions. He had a remarkable gift, amounting almost to elo- quence, in impromptu speaking. Rayner was five feet eight in height, stoutly made, dark in complexion, with hazel eyes and a certain appearance of rusticity. He was a sporting man, a member of Tattersall's, and, while in the country, a follower of the hounds. His portrait as Giles in the 'Miller's Maid ' appears in the second volume of Ox- berry's ; Dramatic Biography.' [Oxberry's account of Rayner, with all its mistakes, is copied into the Georgian Era. A Memoir appearing in the Era for 30 Sept. 1855 is also inaccurate. In addition to the works cited, Genest's Account of the English Stage, Era Almanac, and the New Monthly Magazine have been consulted.] J. K. RAYNER, SAMUEL (ft. 1850), water- colour painter, was an exhibitor at the Royal Academy and other exhibitions, commencing in 1821. He painted interiors of abbeys, churches, and old mansions, in a style closely resembling that of George Cattermole [q. v.] Five of his drawings were engraved for Britton's ' Cathedral Antiquities,' and there is a lithotint of his view of the Retainers' Gallery at Knole in S. C. Hall's ' Baronial Halls of England.' Rayner was elected an associate of the Society of Painters in Water- Colours in February 1845, but expelled six years later in consequence of a judgment in the court of queen's bench which involved him in a charge of fraud. His name con- tinued to appear in exhibition catalogues until 1872. Rayner had five daughters, who all became professional artists. The eldest, Nancy, painted rustic figures and interiors, and was elected an associate of the Water- Colour Society in February 1850. She died of consumption in 1855. [Roget's Hist, of the 'Old Water Colour ' So- ciety; Clayton'sEnglish Female Artiste; Graves's Diet, of Artists, 1760-1893.] F. M. O'D. RAYNOLD. [See RAINOLDS, RAYNALDE, and REYNOLDS.] REA, JOHN (d. 1681), nursery gardener, lived at Kinlet, near Bewdley, Worcester- shire, of which he says in his ' Flora '(1676) : ' it is a rural district where it was my un- happiness to plant my stock.' He is said to have had the largest collection of tulips in England, to have introduced some new plants, and to have planned the gardens at Gerard's Bromley, Staffordshire, the seat of Charles, fourth baron Gerard of Bromley, to whose son he dedicated his 'Flora.' He died in November 1681, bequeathing his holding at Kinlet to his daughter Minerva, wife of Samuel Gilbert [q. v.], author of the ' Fons Sanitatis.' Rea's only work appears to have been ' Flora, sen de Florum Culture, or a com- plete Florilege,' with a second engraved title- page, ' Flora, Ceres, and Pomona, in III. Books,' London, 1665, fol. Of this a second impression, 'with many additions,' appeared in 1676, and was reissued, with a new title- page, in 1702. By Allibone, Watt, and others, John Rea has been confused with his great contemporary, John Ray [q. v.] [Journal of Horticulture, 1876, i. 172-3.] G. S. B. REACH, ANGUS BETHUNE (1821- 1856), journalist, son of Roderick Reach, solicitor, of Inverness, was born at Inverness on 23 Jan. 1821, and was educated at the Inverness Royal Academy. While a student at Edinburgh University he contributed literary articles to the ' Inverness Courier,' of which his father had once been proprietor. In 1842 the family removed to London, where Dr. Charles Mackay [q. v.], sub-editor of the ' Morning Chronicle,' obtained for young Reach employment on his paper as reporter at the central criminal court and afterwards in the House of Commons gallery. To its columns in 1848 he contributed most of a series of articles on ' Labour and the Poor,' which have been described as 'an unparalleled exploit in journalism ' (Fox BOURNE, English Newspapers, ii. 154). He also wrote many articles for newspapers and magazines, including ' Bentley's Miscel- lany,' ' Chambers's Journal,' the ' Era,' the ' Atlas,' the ' Britannia,' ' Gavarni in Lon- don,' the ' Puppet Show,' and the ' Sunday Times,' while he supplied to the ' Illustrated London News ' a weekly summary of witty gossip entitled ' Town Talk and Table Talk.' In 1848-9 he published, in monthly parts, a romance called ' Clement Lorimer, or the Book with the Iron Clasps,' with twelve etchings by Cruikshank, which give the work a high value among collectors, and in 1850 a two-volume novel, ' Leonard Lindsay, or the Reach 35° Read Story of a Buccaneer.' In 1849 he joined the staff of 'Punch.' In 1850 he visited France in connection with an inquiry by the ' Morning Chronicle' into the state of labour and the poor in England and Europe. As special commissioner he wrote letters to that paper on the vineyards of France, republished in bookform as 'Claret and Olives '(1852), and also reported on the manufacturing and coal districts of the north of England. For many years he was musical and art critic, as well as principal reviewer, for the • Morning Chronicle.' He was also London correspon- dent of the ' Glasgow Citizen,' and from the date of his father's death in 1853 he acted as London correspondent of the ' Inverness Courier.' Reach was author of ' The Comic Bradshaw, or Bubbles from the Boiler ' (1848), and many amusing miscellanies and dramatic farces, and, with Albert Smith, he conducted ' The Man in the Moon,' a serial which had a large sale (5 vols. 1847-9). In 1854 his health failed, and a grant of 100/. was obtained for him from the Royal Bounty Fund. The Fielding Club played a burlesque for his benefit, in which Yates and Albert Smith appeared, stalls selling for 10/. He died on 25 Nov. 1856, and was buried in Norwood cemetery. For a year before his intimate friend, Shirley Brooks, undertook Reach's work for him on the ' Morning Chronicle,' Reach drawing his usual salary. Sala wrote of Reach : ' He was one of the most laborious and prolific writers I have ever met with. It was no uncommon thing for him to work sixteen hours a day.' Besides the works noticed, Reach wrote : 1. ' The Natural History of Bores,' London, 1847, 32mo. 2. 'The Natural History of Humbugs,' London, 1847, 12mo. 3. 'The Natural History of Tuft-Hunters and Toadies,' London, 1848, 12mo. 4. ' The Na- tural History of the " Hawk " Tribe,' Lon- don, 1848, 12mo. 5. 'A Romance of a Mince Pie, an Incident in the Life of John Chirrup of Forty Winks,' London, 1848, 32mo. 6. (With Shirley Brooks) ' A Story with a Vengeance ; or, How many Joints go to a Tale ? ' London, 1852, 8vo. 7. ' Men of the Hour,' London, 1856, 12mo. 8. (With J. Hannay and Albert Smith) ' Christmas Cheer,' London, 1856, 12mo. 9. (With Al- bert Smith and others) ' Sketches of London Life and Character,' London, 1858, 12mo. The name Reach is pronounced Re-ach (dissyllable). [Allibone's Dictionary; Athenaeum, 29 Nov. 1856; Inverness Courier, 4 Dec. 1856; Dr. C. Mackay's Forty Years' Kecollections, i. 143-57 ; Spielmann's History of Punch, 1895 ; Sala'sLife and Adventures.] G. S-H. READ. [See also REA.DE, REDE, REED, REEDE, and REID.] READ, CATHERINE (d. 1778), por- trait-painter, was for some years a fashionable artist in London, working in oils, crayons, and miniature. From 1760 she exhibited almost annually with either the Society of Artists, the Free Society, or the Royal Academy, sending chiefly portraits of ladies and children of the aristocracy, which she painted with much grace and refinement. In 1763 she exhibited a portrait of Queen Charlotte with the infant Prince of Wales, and in 1765 one of the latter with his brother, Prince Frederick. Miss Read resided in St. James's Place until 1766, when she removed to Jermyn Street. In 1771 she paid a brief visit to India with her niece, Helena Beat- son, a clever young artist, who there married, in 1777, (Sir) Charles Oakeley, bart. [q.-v.], governor of Madras. On resuming her prac- tice, Miss Read settled in Welbeck Street. Many of her portraits were well engraved by Valentine Green and James Watson, and a pair of plates, by J. Finlayson, of the cele- brated Gunning sisters, the Duchess of. Arygll and the Countess of Coventry, have always been popular. She died on 15 Dec. 1778. [Edwards's Anecdotes of Painters, 1808 ; Red- grave's Diet, of Artists ; Cat. of National Por- trait Exhibition, 1867; Chaloner Smith's British Mezzotinto Portraits.] F. M. O'D. READ,CHARLES ANDERSON (1841- 1878), miscellaneous writer,born at Kilsella House, near Sligo, was son of a gentleman who, after losing a competency, became a schoolmaster and settled at Hilltown, near Newry. Charles was apprenticed to a mer- chant of Rathfriland, subsequently becoming partner in and eventually proprietor of the firm; but the venture failed about 1863, and Read obtained an appointment in the Lon- don publishing office of James Henderson. To Henderson's journal, 'Young Folks,' he contributed stories • from the classics and several successful serial stories, two of which, ' Aileen Aroon ' and ' Savourneen Dheelish,' were afterwards printed separately. He also wrote for the ' Dublin University Magazine,' and produced some passable verse. Deeply interested in Irish literature, he spent several years in the preparation of his best known work, ' The Cabinet of Irish Literature,' which was published between 1876 and 1878, in four volumes. The last volume was completed by Mr. T. P. O'Connor. It com- prises selections from the writings of the most prominent Irish authors, from the earliest times to the date of publication. Read Read Read died prematurely on 22 Jan. 1878, at Thornton Heath, Surrey. [Read's Cabinet of Irish Literature, vol. iv. ; Brit. Mus. Cat.; O'Donoglme's Poets of Ireland, p. 211.] D. J. O'D. READ, DAVID CHARLES (1790- 1851), painter and etcher, Avas born atBoldre, near Lymington, Hampshire, on 1 March 1790. He went to London at an early age, and worked under (John ?) Scott the en- graver ; but, his health suffering, he returned to the country, and engraved plates for a j ' Pilgrim's Progress ' published by Sharp at j Romsey (1816-17), and other works. In January 1820 he settled at Salisbury, where j he continued to reside in the Close until 1845. ! He had ample though unremunerative em- ployment as a drawing-master, and spent his spare time in sketching in pencil, water- colour, and oils. He worked chiefly in the open air, and prided himself on the fidelity with which he rendered effects of weather and atmosphere. In 1826 he made his first experiments in etching, and produced nume- rous plates between that date and 1844. He was a rapid draughtsman, and etched as many as five plates in one week. The total number of his etchings is 237. Sixteen of these are portraits, including two of Goethe, and one of Handel after Hogarth ; the re- mainder are landscapes. Their merit is very unequal. At the best, it is far from justi- fying the artist's challenge to Rembrandt and the other great landscape-etchers ; at the worst the drawing is often faulty, and a black and harsh effect is produced by the mechanical cross-hatching of the shadow?. Technically, Read's work is interesting from the extensive use of dry-point, unusual with English etchers of this date, which he bor- rowed from Rembrandt. Many of his later plates are disfigured by roulette work, which is more conspicuous in the earlier states, as he would afterwards disguise it with dry-point or bitten lines. Read sent his earliest plates to be printed in London, but soon obtained a press and pulled off all the impressions with his own hand. None of the etchings are common, as they had a very limited circula- tion, and Read was too scrupulous to permit any further impressions to be taken from a plate which showed signs of wear. Six series of etchings were published by him between 1829 and 1845. The fifth of these (1840) was a series of thirteen views of the English lakes. The remainder were selected from his miscellaneous works. Two series were dedi- cated to Queen Adelaide. The artist speaks in a letter of ' the chilling neglect that at- tended their first publication,' though he was nattered by the appreciation of Goethe, Men- delssohn, and a few English connoisseurs. In 1845 he destroyed sixty-three of the plates ; the rest were destroyed by his family after his death. He presented to the British Museum in 1833 and 1842 two volumes con- taining 168 of his etchings, many being in several states. Another collection, formed by his patron, Chambers Hall, is in the uni- versity galleries, Oxford ; but the most com- plete is that at Bridgewater House, formed by the first Earl of Ellesmere. A small cata- logue of the etchings was printed at Salis- bury in 1832. An exhaustive manuscript catalogue, with a memoir of the artist, com- piled (1871-4) by his son, Raphael W. Read, F.R.C.S., is in the print-room at the British Museum. On leaving Salisbury in 1845, Read spent more than a year in Italy, and on his re- turn devoted himself to painting in oils, pro- ducing some of his best pictures for Dr.Coone between 1846 and 1849, though he did not exhibit after 1840. Between 1823 and 1840 he sent one landscape to the Royal. Academy, seven to the British Institution, and six to the Suffolk Street Gallery. His health became seriously impaired towards the end of 1849, and he died at his residence, 24 Bedford Place, Kensington, on 28 May 1851. Read etched his own portrait from a water- colour sketch by J. Linnell (1819), which was in 1874 in his son's possession. [Manuscript Cat. of Bead's etchings, by E. W. Eead ; Graves's Diet, of Artists ; Salisbury and Winchester Journal, 31 May 1851.] C. D. READ, JOHX (fl. 1588), surgeon, pro- bably belonged to a family settled at Tewkes- bury. While living in Gloucester in 1587 he was instrumental in causing a quack to be prosecuted. He came to London in 1588, and was admitted a foreign brother of the company of Barber-Surgeons — that is to say, a surgeon who practised his profession under licence from the company and yet had never been apprenticed to a freeman. He belonged to that band of surgeons, including Clowes, Gale, Halle, and Banester, who in the later years of Elizabeth's reign set them- selves to improve the position of English surgery. Like them, Read wrote in English, and sought to free his art from the quackery which then formed an abundant leaven in it. Read even went so far as ' to affirme that all chirurgians ought to be seene in physicke, and that the Barbers craft ought to be a dis- tinct mistery from chirurgery,' a desire which was not accomplished until 1745 as regards the separation nor until 1868 as regards the Read 352 Read combination of medicine and surgery. Read was in personal relations with the surgical reformers. lie dedicated his book to Banester, Clowes, and Pickering, and married, on 24 June 1 588, Banester's daughter Cicily. In the same year he published ' A most Excellent and Compendious Method of curingWoundes in the Head and in other Partes of the Body with other Precepts of the same Arte, prac- tised and written by that famous man Fran- ciscus Arceus . . . whereunto is added the exact Cure of the Caruncle . . . with a Trea- tise of the Fistulse in the Fundament and other places of the Body; translated out of Johannes Ardern ; and also the Description of the Emplaister called Dia Chalciteos, with his Use and Vertues. . . . Lond., by Th. East,' 4to (HAZLITT, Collections, 3rd ser. Suppl. p. 4). Prefixed to the translation is ' A Complaint of the Abuses of the Noble Art of Chirurgerie,' written in metre by Read (RiTSON, Biblioyr. Poet. p. 310). [Read's Method of Curing; Marriage Licences of the Bishop of London, H-irleian Soc. Publi- cations.] D'A. P. READ, NICHOLAS (d. 1787), sculptor, was a pupil of Louis Francois Roubiliac [q. v.], whose extravagant style he imitated. He is said to have cut the skeleton figure of Death on the Nightingale monument in Westminster Abbey. On his master's death in 1762, Read succeeded to his studio at 65 St. Martin's Lane. In 1762 he gained a premium of a hundred guineas from the So- ciety of Arts for a statue of Actaeon with a hound; in 1763 he exhibited a medallion of Sir Isaac Newton. In 1764 he gained the society's first premium of 140 guineas for a marble statue of Diana. His monument to Rear-admiral Tyrrell (1766) in the south aisle of Westminster Abbey is one of the most tasteless groups of sculpture in the building (cf. Gent. Mag. 1818, i. 597 rc.) In 1779 he sent to the exhibition of the Free Society of Artists a pretentious allegorical design for a monument to Chatham, whom he represented standing between Learning and Eloquence on a sarcophagus supported by History. He exhibited again in 1780, but towards the end of his life he lost his reason, which had been impaired for some years. He died at his house in St. Martin's Lane on 11 July 1787. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Exhibition Cata- logues (Soc. of Arts and Free Soc. of Artists) ; Gent. Mag. 1787pt. ii. p. 644; Dossie's Memoirs, 1782, iii. 440.] C. D. READ, RICHARD (1745?-! 790?), en- graver, was a pupil of James Caldwall [q. v.] in 1771, when he gained a premium of the Society of Arts for drawing. He was also taught by Bartolozzi, but produced rather slovenly work both in stipple and mezzotint. He worked as an engraver till about 1790, when he abandoned his practice to become a dealer, and printed many of Bartolozzi's worn-out plates. He died towards the end of the century. He engraved in mezzotint a portrait of JohnHerries, after Martin; 'A Dutch Lady/ after Rembrandt; 'The Sisters,' after James Nixon; 'Scene from Winter's Tale,' after Paul Sandby (all in 1776). Among his principal stipple engravings are : ' A Country Girl,' after J. Boydell, 1778; 'The Finding of Moses,' after E. Le Sueur, 1779 ; ' Beauty and Hymen,' after Cipriani, 1783: and 'Love Disappointed,' after Sir William Beechey. 1784. [Dodd's manuscript memoir of Engl. Engr. (Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 33404. vol. xi. ; Dossie's Memoirs, 1782, iii. 494; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists.] C. D. READ, SAMUEL (1815P-1883), water- colour painter, was born at Needham Market, Suffolk, about 1815. Being intended for the legal profession, he was placed in the office of the town clerk of Ipswich ; but he de- veloped so strong an inclination for art that he was transferred to that of an architect in the same town. In 1841 he went to London, and began to draw on wood under the gui- dance of Josiah W. Whymper. This led in 1844 to a connection with the 'Illustrated London News ' which lasted for the rest of his life. In 1843 he sent to the exhibition of the Royal Academy a drawing of the ' Vestibule of the Painted Hall, Greenwich,' and continued to exhibit annually until 1857, when he was elected an associate of the So- ciety of Painters in Water-Colours ; he did not become a full member until 1880. His first contributions to its exhibitions were drawings of Milan Cathedral and of Rosslyn Chapel, and the total number of pictures ex- hibited by him amounted to 212. In 1853, just before the outbreak of the Crimean war, he went to Constantinople and the Black Sea to furnish sketches of the country for the ' Illustrated London News,' and was the first special artist ever sent abroad by an illus- trated newspaper. The subjects of the drawings which Read exhibited during the earlier years of his asso- ciateship were derived chiefly from Belgium, and especially from the churches of Antwerp. Others were the outcome of visits to France, Germany, and North Italy, as well as to places of historic interest in England and Scotland. In 1862 he visited Spain and Read 353 Read Portugal, and sketches of picturesque bits of architecture from all these countries ap- peared in the ' Illustrated London News ' under the title of ' Leaves from a Sketch- book/ some of which were republished in a volume in 1875. At a later period he ven- tured upon landscape painting, but his draw- ings of ' Cape Wrath ' and ' The Bass Rock,' and other views of the wild cliff scenery of our extreme northern coasts and of Ireland, did not add to his reputation, which rests mainly upon his interiors of Gothic churches and cathedrals. Among the most noteworthy of his drawings for the ' Illustrated London News ' were a series of views of the English cathedrals and some imaginative designs in illustration of ' The Haunted House ' and other stories in the Christmas numbers. Read married a daughter of Robert Car- ruthers [q. v.], the proprietor and editor of the ' Inverness Courier,' and during the later years of his life resided at Parkside, Bromley, Kent. He died of paralysis at Sidmouth, Devonshire, on 6 May 1883, aged 67. His re- maining works were sold by Messrs. Christie, Manson, & Woods on 29 Feb. 1884. Three drawings by him — 'The Moated Grange,' ' The Corridor, Brewers ' Hall, Antwerp,' and ' Toledo Cathedral ' — are in the South Ken- sington Museum. [Illustrated London News, 19 May 1883 (with portrait) ; Koget's History of the ' Old Water- colour ' Society, 1891, ii. 413-16; Algernon Graves's Dictionary of Artists, 1895 ; Koyal Academy Exhibition Catalogues, 1843-72 ; Ex- hibition Catalogues of the Society of Painters in Water-colours, 1857-83.] R. E. G. READ or READE, THOMAS (1606- .1669), royalist, born at Linkenholt, Hamp- shire, in 1606, was second son of Robert Reade of Linkenholt, by his second wife, Mil- dred, sister of Sir Francis Windebanke [q. v.] He entered Winchester College as a scholar in 1617 (KiRBY, Winchester Scholars, p. 168). Through the influence of his uncle Winde- banke, who had then become secretary of state, he was appointed, on 29 Jan. 1620, Latin secretary to the crown for life (Gal. State Papers, Dom. 1619-23, p. 8), and in 1624, at the king's request, a scholarship at New College was bestowed on him. He was elected a fellow in 1626. He made no serious effort to study, and caused both his uncle and the warden of the college some disquietude by his frivolities (ib. 1627-8 p. 473, 1631-3 p. 549). Upon the death of his mother, how- ever (her will is dated 15 Aug. 1630), and the receipt of his inheritance, Read applied him- self to law, and graduated B.C.L. on 11 Oct. 1631. Windebanke sent his son John from Winchester to New College in the October VOL. XLVII. term of 1636, to be under Read's tuition ' in logic and other learning.' Dr. Robert Pinck Pink [q. v.J, the warden, promised to have a watchful eye over them, 'tutor and all, for he' (the tutor) ' is very able and to spare ' (ib. 1 634-5, p. 230). Read corresponded, chiefly in Latin, with his uncle about John's progress and welfare until 1638 (State Papers, Dom. passim). In that year he became D.C.L. When the civil war broke out, Read en- listed at Oxford as a royalist under Captain William Holland, son of Thomas Holland [q. v.], the regius professor of divinity at Ox- ford. With one or two other doctors and many undergraduates he was drilled in the 'parke ' of New College and at Christ Church (WooD, Annals, ed. Gutch, vol. ii. pt. i. p. 443, &c.) Read was one of the delegates — the scholars called them ' a council of war ' — appointed to provide for the maintenance of the king's troopers in Oxford, and was or- dered to disburse the sum of 51. in the pro- vision of bows and arrows (ib. p. 448). With about a hundred other university men, he left Oxford on 10 Sept. to serve as volunteers with Sir John Byron's troops. At Chipping Norton they were waylaid by a troop of horse under John Fiennes, son of Lord Saye and Sele, but Read escaped to Worcester. Read returned to Oxford before 1643, and was admitted, by the king's mandate of 16 Oct. 1643, principal of Magdalen Hall, in the place of Thomas Wilkinson, who had joined the parliamentary party and left the university. When Oxford surrendered to the parliament in 1646, Wilkinson was re- stored. Read was apprehended by a warrant of the committee of both houses of parlia- ment on 7 July 1648, and ordered to bring his papers and writings before them (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1648-9, p. 170). Soon after he went abroad, and was or- dained a catholic priest at Douay on 6 March 1649. Wood says it was reported he was a Carthusian. He wrote in defence of Ro- manism a reply to Edward Boughen's ' Ac- count of the Church Catholic,' London, 1653, 4to. His work was printed at Paris in 1659, but no copy seems extant. At the Restoration Read returned to Lon- don, was admitted into the College of Advo- cates on 8 May 1661, was allowed to live in Doctors' Commons, and was appointed surro- gate to Sir William Meyrick or Mericke [q. v.J, judge of the prerogative court of Canterbury. He died in poverty at Exeter House, Strand, to which, after the great fire, Doctors' Com- mons had been removed, early in March 1669. His brother Robert was for a time secretary to Sir Francis Windebanke (ib. 1651-3, pp. 155, 524, 567, &c.) A A. Read 354 Reade [Dodd's Church History, iii. 92 ; Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 831 ; Wood's Fasti, i. 277, 502.; Foster's Alumni Oxon. early ser. p. 1241 ; Wood's Hist, of the Antiq. of Oxford, ed. Outch, vol. ii. bk. i. pp. 443, 446, 449; Wood's Life, p. 686 ; Wood's Annals, ed. Gutch (Oxford Hist. Soc.), i. 55; Coote's Civilians of the Coll. of Advocates, p. 85 ; Le Neve's Fasti Eccles. ed. Hardy, iii. 587; Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. App. pt. vii. p. 243 ; Kennett's Kegister, p. 597; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1619-23 pp. 8, 549, 577, 583, 601, 1623-5 pp. 13,27, 124, 152, 203, 1625-6 p. 493, 1627-8 p. 473, 1629-31 pp. 265. 329, 1631-3 p. 549, 1634-5 passim, 1635- 1636pp. 248, 436, 536, 1637-7 pp. 116, 228, 529, 550, 1638 pp. 82, 492 ; Baker MSS. xxxvi. 346 ; Carier's Missive to King James, Paris, 1649, App., where he is called N. Eead; Will, 76 Coke, P.C.C. London.] C. F. S. READ, SIR WILLIAM (d. 1715), em- piric, was originally a tailor, and became progressively a mountebank and an itinerant quack. From 1687 to 1694 he boasted cures successively in Northamptonshire, Yorkshire, Oxford, Devonshire, Wiltshire, Somerset, Bath, and Windsor. In 1694 he was settled at York Buildings in the Strand, whence he issued the first of a series of charlatan ad- vertisements, headed ' Post nubila Phoebus : nihil absque Deo.' Subsequently he adver- tised in the ' Tatler ' that he had been thirty-five years in the practice of couching cataracts, taking off all sorts of wens, curing wrynecks and hair-lips [sic], .without blemish.' He is mentioned satirically in the ' Spectator ' (No. 547), along with Roger Grant [q. v.], a rival oculist, John Moore, ' the illustrious inventor of worm-powder,' and ' other emi- nent physicians.' Read was knighted on 27 July 1705, ' as a mark of royal favour for his great services, done in curing great num- bers of seamen and soldiers of blindness gratis ' (Lond. Gazette, 30 July 1705). These benefits he advertised that he was ready to continue as long as the war lasted, and he extended the same to the poor Palatines upon their immigration. About the same time he became oculist in ordinary to Queen Anne. During this same year (1705) a poem entitled 'The Oculist' celebrated his skill and magnanimity in fulsome terms. In 1706 he published ' A short but exact Account of all the Diseases incidental to the Eyes.' The latter portion of the work is occupied with accounts of his cures and of his invention of ^ styptic water,' which he proposed in many cases to substitute for the barbarous cauteri- sations in vogue. He claimed as specialities the treatment of cataract and the removal of cancers. Read's wealth enabled him to mix with the best literary society of his day, and on 11 April 1711 Swift wrote to Stella : ' Henley would fain engage me to go with Steele, Rowe, &c., to an invitation at Sir William Read's ; surely you have heard of him ; he has been a mountebank, and is the queen's oculist. He makes ad- mirable punch, and treats you in golden vessells.' Read died at Rochester on 24 May 1715, and was buried in the cemetery of St. Nicholas in that city. His widow, Lady Read, continued his business in Durham Yard in the Strand. A mezzotint portrait of the oculist, by W. Faithorne, is reproduced in Caulfield's ' Portraits of Remarkable Per- sons ; ' another portrait was engraved by M. Burghers. [Noble's Biogr. Hist. ii. 231 ; Ashton's Social Life under Queen Anne, pp. 323-5 ; Jeaffreson's Book about Doctors, p. 58 ; Swift's Journal to Stella, 11 April 1711 ; Pope's Works, ed. Elwin and Courthorpe ; Chambers's Book of Days ; Evans's Cat. of Engraved Portraits ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] T. S. READ, WILLIAM (1795 P-1866), Irish verse-writer, born in co. Down about 1795, became at an early age a contributor of poems to the first numbers of the ' Literary Gazette,' under the signature of ' Eustace.' The editor, William Jerdan [q. v.], formed a high opinion of him. In 1818 he published at Belfast a lament on the death of Princess Charlotte, and ' The Hill of Caves and other Poems,' which was well received. His next volume appeared anonymously in London in 1821, with the title of ' Rouge et Noir, a Poem in Six Cantos, Versailles, and other Poems.' The principal poem is a vigorous denuncia- tion of gambling, and ' Versailles ' has some excellent descriptive passages. The only other work by Read is ' Sketches from Dover Castle, Julian and Francesca, Rouge et Noir, &c.,' 1859. During his later years Read resided at Tullychin, co. Down, and was lieutenant-colonel commanding the North Down rifles. He died on 26 Dec. 1866. [O'Donoghue's Poets of Ireland, p. 211 ; Jer- dan's Autobiography, ii. 81, iii. 277.] D. J. O'D. READE. [See also READ, REDE, REED, REEDE, and REID.] READE, CHARLES (1814-1884), novelist and dramatist, born at Ipsden House in Oxfordshire on 8 June 1814, was the seventh son and eleventh and youngest child of John Reade (d. 1849) of Ipsden, by his wife Anna Maria, eldest daughter of John Scott- Waring, M.P. for Stockbridge in Hampshire. His mother, who died on 9 Aug. 1863, aged 90, was the friend of Thurlow the lord-chancellor, Grote the historian of Greece, and Bishop Wilberforce. Faber, the Reade 355 Reade oratorian was her nephew. ' I owe the larger half of what I am to my mother,' Reade said of her. His elder brother, Edward Ander- don Reade, is separately noticed. Between the age of eight and thirteen he was under the care at Rose Hill, near Iffley, of a clergy- man named Slatter, who subjected him to severe discipline. Two subsequent years were more profitably spent at the private school of the Rev. Mr. Hearn at Staines. From 1829 to 1831 he was at home with his father, and while spending much time in athletic sports, in which he excelled, pur- sued unaided a systematic course of study. In 1831 he was elected to a demyship at Magdalen College, Oxford. While an undergraduate, he read privately with Ro- bert Lowe, afterwards Viscount Sherbrooke. After obtaining a third class in literis huma- nioribus he graduated B.A. on 18 June 1835 (M. A. 1 838), and on 22 July 1835 was elected fellow of his college. He was chosen Vine- rian scholar in the same year. In 1844 he be- came bursar, and was re-elected in 1849. He was made dean of arts at Magdalen in 1845, when he scared the more sedate members of the university by flaunting about in a green coat and brass buttons. On 1 July 1847 he proceeded to the degree of D.C.L. In 1851 he was chosen vice-president of his college, and duly wrote the Latin record of his year of office. His suite of five rooms in the college, at 2 New Buildings, was beauti- fully situated, looking southwards on the cloisters and tower. But while he retained his fellowship and his rooms in college till his death, he spent much time, after taking his degree, in London, where he had permanent lodgings in Leicester Square, and lie gradually withdrew from university life. He had originally contemplated a legal career. In November 1836 he had entered his name at Lincoln's Inn as a law student. His first instructor in law was Samuel War- ren [q. v.], the novelist. In 1842 he gained the Vinerian fellowship, and on 16 Jan. 1843 was called to the bar at Lincoln's Inn. But his interest in law was evanescent, and he sought more congenial occupation in the study of music and literature. Besides playing the fiddle with exceptional feeling and dexterity, he became a noted connoisseur in regard to the value and structure of Cremona instru- ments. Finally determining to seek fame as a novelist and dramatist, he began labo- riously and systematically to accumulate materials which might be of use in such directions. He classified and arranged in ledgers extracts and cuttings from an enormous range of books (especially of travel), from newspapers and reports of royal commissions. ' I am a painstaking man,' he remarked towards the end of his career, ' and I owe my success to it.' His first incursion into literature was as a dramatist. On 7 May 1851 his maiden work, a three-act comedy, ' The Ladies' Battle ' (a version of Scribe and Legouve's ' Duel en Amour ') , was produced at the Olym- pic Theatre. There followed on 11 Aug. 1831, again at the Olympic, a four-act tragedy, 'Angelo;' on 12 April 1852 'A Village Tale,' at the Strand ; on 26 April 1852 « The Lost Husband,' in four acts, at the Strand ; and on 10 Jan. 1853, at Drury Lane, a five- act melodrama, ' Gold,' illustrative of the earliest gold-digger's life in Australia, which for many months poured the precious metal abundantly into the coffers of the theatre. But his chief success as a dramatist was achieved by the brilliant comedy, in two acts, ' Masks and Faces,' which he wrote in col- laboration with Tom Taylor. It was trium- phantly received on its first performance on 20 Nov. 1852 at the Haymarket, when Triplet and Peg Woffington were impersonated re- spectively by Benjamin Webster and Mrs. Stirling. Expanded into three acts, it was revived on 6 Nov. 1875 at the same house, under the Bancrofts' management. The play, which still holds the stage, is brightly written and cleverly constructed. While ' Masks and Faces ' was in rehearsal, Reade made the 'acquaintance of an actress at the Haymarket, Mrs. Laura Seymour, who was many years his intimate friend, and it was she who, after reading the manu- script of ' Masks and Faces,' first urged him to put to the test his capabilities as a novelist. Acting upon her advice, he turned his comedy into a prose narrative, and thus came to realise his true vocation. By 3 Aug. 1852 Reade's first novel was completed ; on 15 Dec. he dedicated it to his brother-dramatist, and early in the following year it was published under the title of ' Peg Woffington.' Later on, in 1853, he produced as a companion volume another charming little fiction, entitled ' Christie Johnstone,' part of which he had sketched at an earlier period. Each volume had an instant and immense success. But Reade was through life of a litigious and somewhat vain disposition, and, convinced that he was receiving inadequate remu- neration alike from his plays and his two novels, he embarked on a series of lawsuits, which proved very disastrous to his pecuniary position. From Bentley, the publisher of his two novels, he received only 301. apiece. An action at law resulted in his being mulcted in costs to the amount of 220/. No more successful were six suits which he brought AA2 Reade 356 Reade in vindication of what he alleged to be his rights in his dramatic work. In 1860 he attacked in a pamphlet called ' The Eighth Commandment' such thefts of the products of the brain as those from which he imagined himself to be a sufferer. In the same work he advocated a wider scheme of international copyright, and denounced the system of wholesale piratical 'adaptation' from the French dramatists. But his financial disappointments did not blunt his energies. No fewer than five new dramas by him were produced on the London stage in 1854. These were : ' Two Loves and a Life/ four acts, at the Adelphi, 20 March 1854, in collaboration with Tom Taylor ; ' The Courier of Lyons,' three acts, at the Princess's, 26 June 1854 (afterwards renamed ' The Lyons Mail,' and often pro- duced by Sir Henry Irving at the Lyceum Theatre) ; ' The King's Rival,' five acts, at the St. James's, 1 Oct. 1854, with Tom Taylor : ' Honour before Titles,' three acts, at the St. James's, 3 Oct. 1854 ; and ' Pere- grine Pickle,' five acts, at the St. James's, November 1854. Next year witnessed the production of ' Art,' in one act, at the St. James's, 17 April 1855, which was rechris- tened ' Nance Oldfield,' at the Olympic, 3 March 1883. At length, in 1856, Reade marked a dis- tinct epoch in his literary career by com- pleting a largely planned novel, ' It is never too late to mend' (London, 3 vols. 12mo). Thenceforth he chiefly devoted himself to the enhancement of his reputation as a novelist, but he made it a leading aim of his works of fiction to expose notorious social abuses. ' It is never too late to mend,' which was accurately described on its title-page as ' a matter-of-fact romance,' illustrated with extraordinary power the abuses of prison discipline both in England and Australia. The trial in August 1855 of William Austin for cruelties inflicted by him, as governor of Birmingham gaol, upon the convicts under his charge first drew Reade's attention to the topic, and in the following months he carefully studied it in the gaols of Durham, Oxford, and Reading. The novel favourably exhibits Reade's powers and his limitations. The most remarkable features are the descrip- tions of nature and of gold-digging life in Australia, knowledge of which (apart from a few hints from John Henderson, a fellow of Magdalen, who had taken out a ship- load of convicts to Australia) Reade owed entirely to literary research. A passage in the sixty-third chapter delineative of an Eng- lish lark's songlistened to with tears by a band of rough gold-diggers, and a sketch of an Aus- tralian daybreak in chapter sixty-five, prove him to have possessed imaginative capacity of exceptional force. But in the plot, which is melodramatic, and in the characterisation, which is jejune, he sinks to lower levels. The- author's passionate philanthropy often rode roughshod over artistic propriety and truth. The personages are mere embodiments of virtues or vices, insufficiently shaded, and consequently failing to convince the reader of their vitality. His descriptions of the brutalities of the prison-house, although vigorous, were grossly exaggerated, and mainly on this score the book met with an unfavourable reception from the reviewers. Reade replied to them by a paper of ' Proofs of its Prison Revelations.' The novel had, however, an immense circulation. In 1862 George Conquest produced at the Grecian Theatre an unauthorised dramatic version, which Reade succeeded in inhibiting. A dramatic version by himself, which was first performed on 4 Oct. 1865 at the Prin- cess's, although damned by the critics, ran for 148 nights, bringing him a profit of 2,000/, In 1873 the play was produced at six London theatres. Reade did not add conspicuously to his fame by his five succeeding novels, ' The Course of True Love never did run smooth,' appeared in 1857 ; ' Jack of all Trades,' in 1858 ; ' Autobiography of a Thief,' in 1858 (a powerful monodrama dealing with the career of Thomas Robinson, the hero of ' Never too late to mend ') ; ' Love me little, love me long' (2 vols.), 1859; and ' White- Lies' (3 vols.), 1860. Thelastwascontributed as a serial story to the 'London Journal * in 1856-7. Reade dramatised it, under the title of the ' Double Marriage,' for the Queen's Theatre, 24 Oct. 1867. Reade's greatest novel, the mediaeval romance, in four volumes, entitled ' The Clois- ter and the Hearth,' was published in 1861. About one-fifth had originally appeared in 1859 under the title of ' A good Fight ' in ' Once a Week,' and the circulation of the periodical was consequently increased by twenty thousand. The tale was gradually expanded in the two following years. The scene is laid in Holland, Germany, France, and Italy of the fifteenth century, and the manners, customs, politics, and familiar con- versation of the epoch are successfully realised. There are incidentally introduced, along with the imaginary characters, his- torical personages like Froissart, Gringoire, Villon, Deschamps, Coquillart, Luther, and Erasmus, the last being portrayed as a fasci- nating child. Sir Walter Besant, in his introduction to the cheap edition of 1894, characterised the work as the greatest his- Reade 357 Reade torical novel in the language. According to Mr. Swinburne, ' a story better conceived, better constructed, or better related, it would toe difficult to find anywhere.' Shortly after the completion of this master- piece Reade designed a sequel to his com- paratively trivial tale ' Love me little, love me long.' Entitling it 'Very Hard Cash, he contributed it serially to ' All the Year Round,' for whose editor, Charles Dickens, he had unbounded admiration. Although the circulation of the periodical decreased while the story was in progress in its pages, it achieved, on its separate publication as 1 Hard Cash ' in 1863 (3 vols. 8vo), a well- merited popularity. It is an enthralling re- cord of hairbreadth escapes on sea and land, concluding with revelations of the iniquities of private lunatic asylums, and somewhat •extravagant strictures on the medical pro- fession. Descriptions of the university boat- race in the first chapter, of a fire at a mad- house, and of a trial at law are prominent features of the narrative. His next novel, ' Griffith Gaunt, or Jealousy,' was written in 1865 as a serial story for the newly launched ' Argosy,' a magazine which -was founded and edited by Mrs. Henry Wood [q. v.] The appearance of this novel in 1866 (3 vols. 8vo ; 5th edit. 1868), for which Reade received 1,5001., marked the •culminating point in his career. He had then paid off his debts, saved money, and earned fame. But the story, which in intensity of interest and pathos deserves a place next to •* The Cloister and the Hearth,' was violently attacked by the critics as demoralising, and the novelist retaliated by denouncing his assailants as the ' prurient prudes.' To a hos- tile notice in an American paper, the ' Round Table,' on 13 Oct. 1866, Reade replied with warmth in a letter to the 'New York Times,' «,nd, in accordance with a threat there launched against his detractor, took legal proceedings against the publisher of the •* Round Table,' with the result that an American jury awarded him damages to the amount of six cents (March 1869). Mean- while, ' Griffith Gaunt,' dramatised by Augustin Daly, was produced at the New York Theatre in November 1866 ; a popular parody, called ' Liffith Lank,' by Charles H. Webb, was simultaneously published in New York. Reade subsequently dramatised the work as ' Kate Peyton's Lovers,' for per- formance at the Queen's Theatre on 1 Oct. 1875, and this was revived as ' Jealousy ' at the Olympic, in four acts, on 22 April 1878. In 1867 Reade returned to dramaticwork, and produced a theatrical version of Tenny- son's ' Dora ' at the Adelphi on 1 June 1867. In his ' greatly daring ' romance, ' Foul Play ' (3 vols., 1869), Reade found a con- genial collaborator in Dion Boucicault. Part of the scene passes among the convicts in Australia and on an uninhabited tropical island in the Pacific, which is realistically represented, but much of the machinery of the extravagant plot is unreal and mecha- nical. The publishers paid Reade 2,000/. for ' Foul Play.' Its popularity led Mr. Bur- nand to send to ' Punch ' a highly comic skit, entitled ' Chicken Hazard.' The tale was twice dramatised, first, without much success, in 1868 by the collaborators, in six acts, for the Holborn Theatre, and after- wards, in 1877, by Reade alone, for the Olympic, under the title of ' The Scuttled Ship,' in five acts. ' Put Yourself in his Place ' ran as a serial story through the ' Cornhill Magazine ' in 1869-70. It was an impressive denunciation of that organised terrorism of trades unions known as 'rattening,' which especially in- fected Sheffield (called in the novel Hill- borough). It is in many respects tedious, but it contains a singularly effective de- scription of the bursting of a reservoir. Before the separate publication of the work in 1870 (3 vols.) Reade prepared a dramatic version, which was entitled ' Free Labour,' and was produced in May 1870. Mr. Henry Neville proved an effective impersonator of the hero, Henry Little. ' A Terrible Temptation,' a story of the day,' Reade's next work of fic- tion, he contributed as a serial to 'Cassell's Magazine,' and published in 1871 (3 vols.) In Rolfe, the man of letters, the author de- scribed himself. ' A Terrible Temptation ' was reviled by the reviewers, as demoralising, more fiercely even than ' Griffith Gaunt,' and the American press denounced it as ' carrion literature.' His later novels, in which the defects of his methods and style were more conspicuous than their merits, were : 'A Sim- pleton,' first contributed to 'London Society' (3 vols.), 1873; 'The Wandering Heir,' a tale suggested by the Tichborne trial, which formed the Christmas number of the ' Graphic ' for 1872, and achieved a circulation of up- wards of half a million, being subsequently dramatised ; and ' A Woman Hater' (3 vols.), 1877, in which he depicted the insanitary conditions of village life at ' Hill Stoke,' the disguised name of Stoke Row, a hamlet on his brother's estate of Ipsden. He also contributed in later life to the ' Pall Mall Gazette,' and other newspapers, articles on a variety of topics which proved the ver- satility of his interests. He zealously ad- vocated ' ambidexterity.' Some of these articles he collected in a volume called Reade 358 ' Readiana : Comments on Current Events ' (1882). On 2 June 1879 there was produced at the Princess's Theatre a play called ' Drink,' •which he had dramatised from Zola's ' L'As- sommoir,' and in 1882 he joined Henry Pettitt [q. v.] in writing a sensational drama called ' Love and Money,' which was brought out at the Adelphi on 18 Nov. 1882. On it Reade based his novel ' The Perilous Secret,' which was issued in 1884, in 3vols.,afterhis death. Another play by him, ' Single Heart and Double Face,' was produced at the Edin- burgh Theatre in November 1883, and a novel based on it was issued under the same title next year. Shorter tales were collected in two posthumous volumes in 1884, called re- spectively ' The Jilt and other Tales,' and ' Good Stories of Man and other Animals.' In middle life Reade's London house was at 6 Bolton Row, Mayfair, whence he subse- quently removed to No. 2 (now No. 19) Al- bert Terrace, Knightsbridge, immediately opposite Sloane Street. This residence he described in ' A Terrible Temptation.' There he found room for a whole menagerie of dogs, hares, and gazelles. His studies of social problems were largely prompted by the in- stincts of philanthropy, and he was acces- sible at all hours when in town to the poor and unfortunate, to any one with a grievance, and especially to any waif or stray who had escaped from a lunatic asylum. He was always especially anxious to relieve cases of distress in the middle class, and frequently j supplied necessitous persons with surgical i attendance at his own cost. In a large room on the ground floor, looking into Hyde Park, which he called his workshop, he la- j boured until the end of his life for five hours i every afternoon at ponderous ledgers, which he filled with notes or cuttings from books or newspapers on topics that appealed to his interest. On 27 Sept. 1879 Reade's friend Laura Seymour died. He never recovered the blow. His health gradually failed, and he died on 11 April 1884 at 3 Blomfield Villas, Shep- herd's Bush. On 15 April he was buried in Willesden churchyard, beside the remains of Mrs. Seymour. He caused to be engraved on his tombstone some sentences entitled ' His Last Words to Mankind,' in which he declared an ardent faith in Christianity. At his best Reade was an admirable story- teller, full of resource and capacity to excite terror and pity ; but his ambition to excel as a dramatist militated against his success as a novelist, and nearly all his work is dis- figured by a striving after theatrical effect. This tendency is very apparent even in ' Griffith Gaunt,' which in intensity of in- ' terest stands first among his books. ' The Cloister and the Hearth ' is most free from the defect, and the ripe scholarship and keen invention which are there blended with ar- tistic delicacy and reserve constitute his best title to rank with the great novelists. Mr. Swinburne (who associates Reade with Victor Hugo as an abhorrer of cruelty and foul play) is disposed to place Reade's novels between those of Eugene Sue and the elder Dumas ; the former he resembles by his power of sensational description, the latter in his in- stinct for dramatic narration. His systematic dependence on documentary information, and his ability to vivify the results of his re- searches, also closely connect him with the category of realistic novelists, of whom Defoe and M. Zola are familiar types. Reade's personal appearance was striking ; he was over six feet in height, and was of athletic and vigorous build. His genial countenance, boisterous manner, impatience of criticism, and impulsive generosity, all helped to make his personality attractive. A lifelike portrait is in the possession of his namesake, godson, executor, and residuary legatee, Mr. C. L. Reade, of Oakfield in Sussex. The best photograph of the novelist is that taken by Lombardi of Pall Mall. A reproduction is in the Dublin 'University Magazine' for June 1878, accompanied by a sketch of his career. Another portrait is prefixed to ' Readiana ' (1882). Besides the dramas mentioned, Reade was responsible for the ' First Printer,' three acts, Princess's, 3 March 1856, with Tom Taylor ; ' Poverty and Pride,' five acts, Surrey, and also at Victoria, at both houses piratically performed ; ' The Robust Invalid,' from Mo- liere's ' Malade Imaginaire,' three acts, Adelphi, 15 June 1870; and ' Shilly Shally,' three acts, Gaiety, 1 April 1872. In addition to the miscellaneous works already noticed, Reade wrote : 1. ' A Lost Art Revived: Cremona Violins and Varnish/ 1873. 2. ' A Hero and Martyr,' 1874. 3. « Trade Malice,' 1875. 4. ' Bible Characters — namely, Nehemiah, Jonah, David, and Paul,' 1888. [Personal recollections ; Compton Reade's Memoir of his Uncle, Charles Eeade, 2 vols. 1887 (a very inefficient biography) ; Bloxam's Magdalen College Register, vol. vii. ; Mr. A. C. Swinburne's Miscellanies (1886), pp. 271-302; Times, 12 and 16 April 1884; Athenaeum, 19 April 1884; Illustrated London News, 26 April 1884; Fortnightly Review, October 1884 ; Encycl. Brit. 9th edit.] C. K. READE, EDWARD ANDERDON (1807-1886), Anglo-Indian official, bom at Ipsden, Oxfordshire, on 15 March 1807, was fifth son of John Reade of Ipsden, a pro- Reade 359 Reade perty which has been in the possession of the family since 1581. John Read (1688-1756), •who emigrated to America, and was one of the six founders of the city of Charlestown, is said to be a connection. Edward's mother was Anna Maria, daughter of Major Scott- Waring, M.P. for Stockbridge. His youngest brother was Charles Reade, the novelist [q. v.] Four elder brothers joined, like himself, the East India Company's service. The eldest son, John Thurlow (1797-1827), a godson of the lord chancellor, went out to Bengal in 1816. Attached to the revenue department, he aided Holt Mackenzie, the secretary to the government in the revenue department, in framing the famous Regulation VII of 1822, the basis of the periodical revision of land revenue settlements in the North- Western Provinces. He died in 1827, shortly after his appointment as magistrate of Saharun- pore. Educated at the prebendary school at Chichester, Edward was nominated in 1823 to a writership in the East India Company's service, and studied at Haileybury College till December 1825. Although he arrived at Calcutta in June 1826, ill-health necessitated absence on leave, first in China and after- wards in England. In 1828 he returned to Calcutta, where he obtained a gold medal for proficiency in Indian languages, and he was soon appointed assistant to Robert Mertins Bird, magistrate and collector of Goruckpore. In 1832 he was promoted to a higher post at Cawnpore, and was en- trusted with the introduction of the poppy cultivation in that district, a task the perfor- mance of which gained the governor-general's commendation in a despatch. In 1835 he suc- ceeded Sir Frederick Currie as magistrate at Goruckpore, and in 1841 completed the settle- ment of the district. The board of revenue specially reported that he effected this la- borious work ' with equal cheerfulness, ability, and energy.' From desolate forest the large territory was converted, under the wise ad- ministration of his assistants, into a fertile province, inhabited by contented and pro- sperous cultivators. In 1846 Reade was made commissioner of the division, and was trans- ferred to Benares, where, besides fulfilling his official duties, he placed such institutions as the college, the blind asylum, and the dispen- saries on an efficient footing. In 1852, dur- ing a threatening riot, he ordered a troop of cavalry to charge the rioters — not with swords, but dog-whips, a device which quelled the disturbance without bloodshed. In 1853 he was promoted to the Sudder board of revenue, and went to Agra. In the same year he was deputed as special commissioner to the Sauger and Nerbudda territories, to make inquiries into the fiscal, judicial, and other departments of their government. In 1856, after twenty-eight years' continuous service in India, he took a six months' vaca- tion in England. The outbreak of the mutiny in 1857 found him at Agra as the senior civilian, with John Russell Colvin [q. v.] as lieutenant- governor of the North- West Provinces of Bengal. The position of affairs was critical from the first. Under Reade's directions the fort, whither the garrison and English popu- lation soon removed, was provisioned and preparations were made for a long siege. Not- withstanding that an order had been issued against the removal thither of government records, he deposited the records of the revenue department in the fort with his own hands. These were the only records ulti- mately saved. The menacing attitude of the natives in the town induced Reade to break up the bridge of boats across the river and remove it under the guns of the fort, so as to prevent reinforcements from reaching the rebels from the other side. In spite of his opposition an unsuccessful attempt was made to extort a forced loan from the native mer- chants and bankers, but their personal re- spect for Reade counteracted the evil effects of the step. At length, on 5 July, the rebels about the town were temporarily defeated. In September Colvin died, and Reade, who had shared his heavy responsibilities for many months, took temporary charge of the government. Colonel Greathed [q. v.] finally dispersed the rebels on 10 Oct. Later in the year Agra was able to afford valuable help to the columns operating against Lucknow. Reade's sympathy with the loyal natives, and his endeavours to shield them from the effects of the spirit of vengeance which per- vaded certain classes after the mutiny was suppressed, exposed him to some obloquy. But his attitude was appreciated by the natives. When the Mahommedans, on 28 July 1859, in a great religious ceremony at Moradabad, offered up a prayer of thanksgiving for the ter- mination of the mutiny, the officiating priest invoked blessings on Reade, as well as on the queen and the viceroy, Lord Canning. Reade's last official act at Agra was to read the procla- mation transferring the government of India from the East India Company to Queen Victoria. In 1860 he retired from the ser- vice, and farewell addresses from the natives of Agra, Benares, and other cities with whom he had been officially connected were pre- sented to him. On arriving in England he was made a companion of the Bath, and settled down at his ancestral home in Ox- Reade 360 Reade fordshire, where he was appointed a magi- strate. For twenty years he was chairman of the county bench at Wallingford. The good- will of the people of India pursued him, and the maharajah of Benares, as a mark of esteem, established a public well for the villagers of Stoke Row, a hamlet in the Chiltern Hills on the upper portion of the Ipsden estate. It was sunk 398 feet deep, and was opened on 24 May 1864, and was the first instance of a charitable gift from an Indian prince to the poor of the ruling country. Reade's youngest brother, Charles, the novelist, had described in the ' Woman Hater ' the previous defective water supply of the village, under the imaginary title of Hill Stoke. The maharajah's example was followed by Rajah Sir Deonarayun Singh, K.C.S.I., who provided a second well for an outlying portion of the village a mile distant. Reade died at Ipsden on 11 Feb. 1886, and was buried in Ipsden churchyard. He married Eliza, the youngest daughter of Richard Nossiter Burnard of Crewkerne and Collyford in Somerset, by whom he had ten children. Five survived him. [Family papers and journals ; Hon. East India Company's Despatches ; Government of India Records ; Kave and Malleson's History of the Sepoy War.] " A. E. E. READE, JOHN EDMUND (1800-1870), poetaster and novelist, born in 1800 at Broad- well, Gloucestershire, was the son of Thomas Reade of Barton Manor, Berkshire, by his wife Catherine, daughter of Sir John Hill (<2.24 Jan. 1837). His grandfather, Sir John Reade, was fourth baronet, being great- grandson of Compton Reade of Shipton Court, Oxfordshire, who was created a baronet on 4 March 1661. John Edmund was educated at a school at Doulting Sheepslate, near Shepton Mallet. His first work, a collection of poems entitled 'The Broken Heart,' was published in 1825. From that time till the close of his life he devoted himself to authorship, and developed a remarkable capacity for plagiarism. Byron served for his chief model, but his poems and plays are full of sentiments and phrases taken undisguisedly from the best-known writings of Scott, Wordsworth, Ben Jonson, Croly, and others. His ablest work, ' Cain, the Wanderer,' was published in 1830. It bears traces of Byronic influence, and ob- tained for its author an introduction to Cole- ridge and a eulogy from Goethe. In 1838, after a long stay in the south of Europe, he published his longest poem, 'Italy,' which bears a close resemblance to ' Childe Harold,' reproducing even the dying gladiator. Most of Reade's life was passed in Bath and the west of England, but he was in the habit of making long sojourns in central and southern Europe. He died on 17 Sept. 1870. He married his cousin, Maria Louisa, elder daughter of George Compton Reade, by whom he left a daughter, Agnes Coralie, who mar- ried Arnold Highton in 1881. After the marriage her husband assumed the addi- tional surname of Reade. Besides the works already mentioned, Reade published : 1. ' Sibyl Leaves: Poems,' 1827, 8vo. 2. ' The Revolt of the Angels,' an epic drama, 1830, 8vo. 3. ' Catiline,' a tragedy, 1839, 8vo. 4. 'Prose from the South,' 1846, post 8vo; 2nd edit. 1847. 5. ' The Light of other Days,' a novel, 1858, 8vo. 6. ' Wait and Hope,' a novel, 1859, 8vo. 7. ' Saturday Sterne,' a novel, 1862, 8vo, besides other poems and dramas. Several collective editions of his poems were pub- lished, the most complete being that of 1865, in 3 vols. 8vo. [Reade's Works ; Men of the Reign, p. 747 ; Powell's Living Authors of England, ed. 1849, p. 251 ; Chambers's Cyclop, of Engl.Lit.ii. 417 ; Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit. ii. 1754; Burke's Baronetage.] E. I. C. READE, JOSEPH BANCROFT (1801- 1870), chemist, microscopist, and photogra- phic discoverer, eldest son of Thomas Shaw Bancroft Reade and Sarah, his wife, daugh- ter of Richard Paley, was born at Leeds, Yorkshire, on 5 April 1801. His father was the author of ' Christian Retirement ' (1829), 'Christian Experience' (1832), and 'Chris- tian Meditations' (1841), all issued (in!2mo) as ' by a layman.' From Leeds grammar school Joseph proceeded in 1820 to Trinity College, Cambridge, but soon migrated to Caius College, where he was elected a scholar. He graduated as a senior optime in 1825, and was ordained deacon in the same year as curate of Kegworth, Leicestershire. In 1826 he took priest's orders, and in 1828 proceeded M. A. From 1829 to 1832 he was curate of Halifax, from 1832 to 1834 incum- bent of Harrow-on-the- Weald, and from 1839 to 1859 rector of Stone, Buckingham- shire, to which benefice he was presented by the Royal Astronomical Society. From 1859 to 1863 he was rector of Ellesborough, Buckinghamshire; and from 1863 till his death, rector of Bishopsbourne, near Canter- bury. Reade's earliest published papers belong to 1837, and deal with the structure, com- position, and ash of plants. They were pub- lished in the ' Philosophical Magazine,' some of them having been communicated to the British Association. He was elected a fellow Reade 361 Reade of the Eoyal Society in 1838, and in 1839 was one of the original members of the Microscopical Society. In April 1839 Reade discovered a mode of separating heat-rays from those of light by the use of a hemi- spherical lens, so as to enable pictures to be taken with safety by means of cemented achromatic objectives. At the same time he discovered the value of an infusion of galls as a sensitiser of paper treated with silver nitrate, and that of hyposulphite of soda for fixing the photographic image. He thus succeeded in taking the first micro- photographs with the solar microscope, and exhibited some of his ' solar mezzotints ' so obtained at the London Institution, at Leeds, and elsewhere. His methods were described in public lectures, during April and May 1839, by Edward William Bray ley [q. v.] ; but these lectures were not published, and conse- quently, though Reade's discoveries antedated those of AVilliam Henry Fox Talbot [q. v.], the latter was allowed in 1854 to renew the patent taken out by him in 1841. lleade's claims as a discoverer are recognised by Sir David Brewster in the ' North British Re- view' (August 1847) and by Captain Abney {Encyclopedia Britanmea,9th ed. xviii. 824), as well as by the jurors of the Paris ex- hibition of 1856, by whom he was honour- ably mentioned for some photographs of the moon. His chief other inventions were the hemispherical condenser for the microscope, commonly known as ' Reade's kettledrum ' (1861), which he afterwards modified by the addition of two lenses, and the equilateral prism for microscopic illumination (1869). In addition to the twenty-five papers under Reade's name in the ' Royal Society's Cata- logue' (v. 114 and viii. 710) is one on Roman coin-moulds from the ' Numismatic Chronicle ' (1839) ; and among those enu- merated are several on the microscopic struc- ture of chalk and flint, on luminous meteors, and on the evolution of ammonia by animals, contributed to the ' Annals and Magazine of Natural History,' the ' Transactions of the Microscopical Society,' and the ' British Association Reports,' besides one on his ob- servatory at Stone in the ' Monthly Notes of the Royal Astronomical Society ; ' and one on the use of gutta-percha as a substitute for glass in photography, in the ' Journal of the Photographic Society.' Reade became a member of this society in 1855, and was pre- sident of the Royal Microscopical Society at the time of his death, which took place at Bishopsbourne on 12 Dec. 1870. Reade mar- ried Charlotte Dorothea Fairish, sister of Professor Fairish of Cambridge, by whom he had three children, who all died young. [Monthly Microscopical Journal, 1871, v. 92 ; information furnished by W. Paley Baildon, esq., his great-nephew.] Gr. S. B. READE, ROBERT (d. 1415), bishop of Chichester, was a Dominican friar and master of arts who, on 9 Sept. 1394. was papally provided to the bishopric of Waterford and Lismore. He was translated by the pope to Carlisle, and received the temporalities of that see in March 1396. On 5 Oct. of the same year he was again translated by a papal bull to Chichester, and received the temporalities on 6 May 1397. Reade was a trier of petitions in the parliament of Sep- tember 1397, and swore to observe the statutes then made (Soils of Parliament, iii. 348, 355). He was one of the counsellors whom Edmund of Langley, duke of York, consulted as to opposing Henry of Lancas- ter in August 1399. In the first parliament of Henry IV he assented to the imprison- ment of Richard II (ib. iii. 427). In 1404 he was again a trier of petitions, and in 1406 was a witness to the entail of the crown (ib. iii. 546, 582). During the reign of Henry IV Reade is occasionally mentioned as attending the council (NICOLAS, Proc. Privy Council, i. 156, ii. 6, 98). He died in June 1415. His will, dated 10 Aug. 1414, was proved on 6 July 3415. His register, which begins on 10 Feb. 1396-7 and ends 14 April 1414, is the oldest of the, ' Chichester Episcopal Re- gisters ' now preserved. Some notes from it are given in the ' Sussex Archaeological Collections' (xvii. 197-9). The author of the ' Annales Ricardi Secundi ' (p. 243), in recording Reade's action in August 1.399, says he was ' irreprehensibilis et sinequerela,' meaning that he had not been implicated in the political intrigues of 1397. There does not seem to be any evidence as to whether he was related to his predecessor, William Rede or Reade [q.v.] [Le Neve's Fasti Ecclesise Angl. i. 244, ii. 236 ; Cotton's Fasti Eccl. Hib. i. 5 ; Godwin, De Prsesulibus, p. 508, ed. Kichardson ; Sussex Archaeological Collections, xvii. 197-9 : other authorities quoted.] C. L. K. READE, WILLIAM WINWOOD (1838-1875), traveller, novelist, and contro- versialist, eldest son of William Barrington Reade of Ipsden House, Oxfordshire, by his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Captain John Murray, R.N., was born on 30 Jan. 1838. Charles Reade [q. v.] was his uncle. He was educated at Hyde House, Winchester, and matriculated from Magdalen Hall, Oxford, on 13 March 1856, but he left the university without a degree. He earlyshowed a tastefor the investigation of natural science, but this Reade 362 Reader was interrupted by his university studies, and afterwards by an unavailing attempt to fol- low the example of his uncle, Charles Reade, and master the art of fiction. Subsequently M. Du Chaillu's theories, published in 1861, respecting the power and aggressive charac- ter of the gorilla so inflamed Reade's curiosity that, having raised money upon his inheritance, he started for Gaboon to ascertain the truth, and after five months of hunting, during which time he ascended the river higher than any of his predecessors, discovered its rapids, and visited the can- nibal races, he was finally able to demon- strate to scientific men that the gorilla is an exceedingly timorous animal, almost inac- cessible to European sportsmen in the thick jungles which it inhabits. He then visited Angola in south-western Africa, and after- wards ascended the Casemanche, Gambia, and Senegal, seeing something of Moslem life among the negroes, and also of the wild tawny Moors. In these travels he became conscious of his ignorance, and after his return to Eng- land he recommenced the study of science. He entered as a student at St. Mary's Hos- pital, and in 1866 volunteered his services for the cholera hospital at Southampton. In 1869 he revisited the African continent under the auspices of the Royal Geographical Society, Mr. Andrew Swanzy, a well-known merchant on the Gold Coast, providing the means. His first object was to open up the Assinie river, and to go as far as Coo- massie, but the Ashantees prevented him. He then proceeded to Sierra Leone, and thence started to explore the sources of the Niger. He reached Faluba, where he was detained for three months in honourable captivity, and then sent back. Still un- daunted, he started again, and this time he was allowed to pass. He succeeded in reaching the Niger, but as the source was inacessible owing to native wars, he went to the gold mines of Bouri, a country never previously visited by a European. In November 1873 he returned to Africa as special correspondent of the ' Times ' during the Ashantee war, and fought at the battle of Amoaful in the ranks of the 42nd Highlanders. From this third expe- dition to Africa he returned quite broken down in health, and he died on 24 April 1875. His uncle, Charles Reade, observed that ' the writer thus cut off in his prime entered life with excellent prospects ; he was heir to considerable estates, and gifted with genius. But he did not live long enough to inherit the one or to mature the other. His whole public career embraced but fifteen years ; yet in another fifteen he would probably have won a great name and cured himself, as many thinking men have done, of certain obnoxious opinions which laid him open to reasonable censure ' (Daily Telegraph. 27 April 1875). He was the author of: 1. ' Charlotte and Myra. A Puzzle in Six Bits,' London, 1859, 8vo; this, like his other efforts in the department of fiction, was severely criticised by the ' Athenaeum,' ' Saturday Review,' and other papers (cf. ALLIBONE, Diet, of Engl. Lit.} 2. 'Liberty Hall, Oxon.,' a novel, 3 vols. London, 1860, 8vo. 3. ' The Veil of Isis, or the Mysteries of the Druids,' London, 1861, 8vo ; an attack on all religious beliefs, particularly the catholic religion. 4. ' Savage Africa : 'being a Narrative of a Tour in Equatorial South- western and North-western Africa ; with Notes on the Habits of the Gorilla, on the Existence of Unicorns and Tailed Men^ on the Slave Trade, on the original Character and Capabilities of the Negro, and on the future Civilisation of Western Africa,' Lon- don, 1863, 8vo. 5. 'See-Saw: a Novel. By Francesco Abati. Edited [in fact written] by "W. Winwood Reade,' 2 vols. London, 1865, 8vo. Charles Reade describes this as a ' well-constructed tale.' 6. ' The Martyrdom of Man,' London, 1872, 8vo ; 8th ed. London, 1884, 8vo ; in this work the author does not attempt to conceal his atheistical opinions. 7. ' The African Sketch-book,' with maps and illustrations, 2 vols. London, 1873, 8vo. 8. ' The Story of the Ashantee Campaign,' London, 1874, 8vo. 9. 'The Outcast : a Novel,' London, 1875, 8vo. He also wrote introductions to Schwein- furth's ' Heart of Africa,' 1873, and Rohlf's ' Adventures in Morocco,' 1874. [Private information ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886 ; Burke's Landed Gentry, 1895.] T. C. READER, WILLIAM (fi. 1680), por- trait-painter, was a pupil of Gerard Soest [q. v.] He was the son of a clergyman at Maidstone, and was for a long time patro- nised by a wealthy nobleman in the west of England. He is chiefly known by a portrait of Dr. John Blow [q. v.], which was engraved in mezzotint by T. Beckett. There are no doubt other portraits by him under the names of more eminent artists. Reader died in poor circumstances as an inmate of the Charterhouse. [Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting, ed. Wor- num ; Chaloner Smith's British Mezzotinto Portraits.] L. C. Reader 363 Reading READER, WILLIAM (1782-1852), topographer, eldest son of William Reader, farmer, who emigrated to America in 1804, was horn at High Cross, near Rowington, Warwickshire, on 28 Dec. 1782. When about three years of age he was adopted by his great-uncle, the Rev. James Kettle, for forty years minister of the presbyterian chapel at Warwick, and he received a classical educa- tion in the academy of the Rev. John Kendall, vicar of Budbrooke. In 1797 he was ap- prenticed to Noah Rollason, printer and pro- prietor of the ' Coventry Mercury,' and in 1808 he entered into partnership with his master. In 1823 he was sworn a cham- berlain of Coventry, and he obtained other local appointments. After his partner's death in 1813 he continued to manage the business, which in consequence of heavy losses he was obliged to relinquish in 1833 ; and in 1835, having disposed of the greater part of his freehold property in Coventry, he was com- pelled to leave that city. He at first removed to Birmingham, where he lost the remainder of his property and endured much adversity, and in 1837 he finally settled in London, where he died on 3 Oct. 1852. He was buried at St. John's, Hoxton. His works are : 1. 'An Authentic Record of the Lammas Grounds belonging to the City of Coventry, from the original record by Humphrey Wanley in the British Museum,' 1810, 12mo. 2. 'A Description of the Churches of St.Michael and the Holy Trinity,Coventry,' 1815, 8vo. 3. 'The Charter granted by James I to the Mayor, Bailiffs, and Com- monalty of the City of Coventry in 1621,' 1816, 8vo. 4. ' New Coventry Guide, con- taining the History and Antiquities of that City/ Coventry [1824?], 12mo. 5. 'The History of Leofric, Earl of Mercia, and his Countess Godiva, from authentic records, with the Origin and Description of Coventry Show Fair,' Coventry, 1827, 18mo ; 2nd edit,, 1830, 12mo ; 3rd edit., 1834, 8vo. 6. ' A Guide to St.Mary's Hall, Coventry,' Coventry, 1827, 12mo. 7. ' Persecutions at Coventry by the Roman Catholics from 1380 to 1557,' 1829, 8vo. 8. ' Description of St. Michael's Church, Coventry, with Inscriptions from the Monuments,' Coventry, 1830, 12mo. 9. ' Domesday Book for the County of War- wick, translated, with a brief Dissertation on Domesday Book, and Biographical Notices of the Ancient Possessors,' Coventry, 1835, 4to ; 2nd edit., with brief introduction by Evelyn Philip Shirley, Warwick [1879], 4to. 10. « A List of the Bailiffs, Sheriffs, and Mayors of Coventry.' Reader published in the ' Coventry Mercury' many articles on the ancient and modern history of the city; he was an occasional correspondent of the 'Gentleman's Magazine' from 1809 to 1852 ; and he also made some contributions to the ' Collectanea Topogra- phica et Genealogica.' [Gent. Mag. 1852, pt. ii. p. 649; Bodleian Cat.] T. C. READING, BURNET (Jl. 1780-1820), engraver and draughtsman, was a native of Colchester, and practised in London. He worked entirely for the booksellers, engrav- ing chiefly portraits of contemporary cele- brities, many of \vhich appeared in Bell's ' British Theatre,' 1776-86, and the ' Euro- pean Magazine,' 1783-93. Reading engraved a set of six portraits of members of the Royal Academy, from drawings by Peter Falconet [q. v.], and another of members of the American Congress, 1783 ; also some of the plates to Boydell's ' Shakespeare,' and a few fancy subjects, such as ' Lavinia and her Mother,' after W. Bigg, and ' Charlotte at the Tomb of Werther,' from his own design. In 1820 a set of twelve etchings by Reading, from drawings by Mortimer, of ' Characters to illustrate Shakespeare,' was published by T. and H. Rodd ; and many of the plates in that firm's 'Collection of Portraits to illus- trate Granger's "History of England,"' 1820 and 1822, were engraved by him. He was employed as drawing and riding master by the Earl of Pomfret at Windsor. A portrait of Reading was etched bv Samuel De Wilde [q. v.] in 1798. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Dodd's Memoirs of English Engravers in Brit. Mus. (Addit. MS. 33404).] F. M. O'D. READING, JOHN (1588-1667), divine and prebendary of Canterbury, born in 1588 of poor parents in Buckinghamshire, matricu- lated from Magdalen Hall, Oxford, on 4 May 1604, and graduated B.A. on 17 Oct. 1607. When he proceeded M. A. on 22 June 1610, he was described as of St. Mary Hall (cf. WOOD, Athence Oxon. iii. 794 ; CLARK, O.rf. Reg. ii. 271). Taking holy orders, he became about 1614 chaplain to Edward, lord Zouch, of Haringeworth, lord warden of the Cinque ports and governor of Dover Castle. After preaching at Dover many sermons before his patron, he was on 2 Dec. 1616, at the re- quest of the parishioners, appointed minister of St. Mary's (HASTED, Kent, iv. 118). He secured a position of influence in the town, and subsequently became chaplain to Charles 1 and B.D., but of what university does not appear. Although his sermons advocated puritan principles, he supported the king's cause in the civil wars. In 1642 his study at Dover was plundered by parliamentary Reading 364 Reading soldiers, and he was imprisoned for nineteen months. By direction of Charles I, Laud, then a prisoner in the Tower, bestowed on him the rectory of Chartham, Kent, on 27 Jan. 1642-3 (State Papers,Dom. ccccxcvii. 14). The commons declined to sanction Read- ing's institution, and appointed Edward Cor- bett. Laud refused to abandon Reading, and the house passed on that ground an ordinance sequestrating the archbishop's tem- poralities (June 1643; see SCOBELL, i. 42; Commons' Journals, iv. 450). A prebend in Canterbury which was bestowed on Heading at the same time brought him no greater advantage. In July 1644 he was presented by Sir William Brockman to the living of Cheriton, Kent, and in the same year was appointed by the Assembly of Di- vines to be one of nine persons commissioned to write annotations on the New Testament, which were published as ' Annotations upon all the Books of the Old and New Testa- ment, wherein the Text is explained, Doubts resolved, Scriptures paralleled, and various Readings observed,' London, 1645, 1651, and 1657. But shortly after 1645, on the discovery of a plot for the capture of Dover Castle by the royalists, ' he was inhumanly seized on a winter night, by command of Major Boys, son of Sir Edward, and hurried to Dover Castle, and next day to that of Leeds, where, continuing for some time, he composed the " Guide to the Holy City.'" He was at length discharged by the parliamentary committee for Kent, and the restitution of his goods was ordered ; but his livings were seques- tered. On 8 Jan. 1646-7 he was a prisoner in the Fleet (Hist. MSS. Comm. 6th Rep. p.152 ; Lords1 Journals, v'ui. 653). On 10 March 1650 he attacked the right of unordained preaching in a public disputation with the anabaptist Samuel Fisher of Folkestone. ' Fisher pleaded the affirmative, fetchingmost of his arguments from Jeremy Taylor's " Dis- course of the Liberty of Prophesying," ' which Reading had already criticised in print, and now attacked anew. Reading was restored to his Dover living shortly before the king's return. On 25 May 1660 he presented to Charles, on his first landing, a large bible with gold clasps, in the name of the corporation of Dover, and made a short speech, which was published as a •broadside. He was shortly after restored to Chartham, made canon of the eighth prebend of Canterbury (9 July 1660, LE NEVE, Fasti), and reinstituted to Cheriton on 18 July (State Papers, Dom. Car. II, viii. 163). In October following the university of Oxford conferred on him the degree of D.D. per lit. reg. (ib. xix. 90). Before August 1662 he resigned the living at Dover. He died on 26 Oct. 1667, and was buried on the 30th in the parish church of Chartham. His son Thomas, of Christ Church, Oxford, born in 1623, proceeded M.A. in July 1647 when ' lately freed from prison.' The works of Reading, whose doctrine was strictly Calvinistic, include : 1. 'A Grain of Incense, or Supplication for the Peace of Jerusalem, the Church and State,' London [8 April], 1643. 2. < An Evening Sacrifice, or Prayer for a Family neces- sary for these calamitous Times,' London, 1643. 3. ' Brief Instructions concerning the holy Sacrament for their use who propose to receive the Lord's Supper,' London, 1645, 8vo. 4. ' Little Benjamin, or Truth discover- ing Error ; being a clear and full Answer unto the Letter subscribed by forty-seven Ministers of the Province of London, and pre- sented to his Excellency, January 18, 1648 . . . by J. R., a reall lover of all those who love peace and truth,' London, 1648, 4to. 5. ' The Ranter's Ranting, with the appre- hending Examinations and Confession of John Collins and five more, also their several kinds of mirth and dancing (by J. R.),' Lon- don, 2 Dec. 1650, 4to. 6. ' A Guide to the Holy City, or Directions and Helps to an Holy Life,' Oxford, 1651, 8vo. 7. ' An Anti- dote against Anabaptism,' in part a criticism of Jeremy Taylor's ' Liberty of Prophesying,' London, 1645, 4to. An edition of 1655 bears the title, ' Anabaptism routed,' and is dedi- cated (8 Dec. 1653) to Sir NVilliam Brock- man, kt., and his wife. 8. ' Christmas revived, or an Answer to certain Objections made against the Observation of a Day in memory of our Saviour Christ his birth,' London, 1660. Dedicated to ' my honoured kinsman, Mr. William Rooke.' A sermon of his, de- livered in Canterbury Cathedral (London, 1663, 4to), of which a copy is in the Bodleian Library, contains a defence of church music. Reading also left in manuscript, ready for the press, among other works. ' A large Comment, Paraphrase, and Explication on the whole New Testament,' fol., in Latin, dedicated to Monck, and sent to be printed at London in 1666 ; but, being prevented by the great fire, was delivered into the hands of Wren, bishop of Ely. [The long notice in Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 794, was procured for him by White Kennett, whose father, Basil Kennett, was for a time Reading's curate at Cheriton, and was long intimate with Reading's son John, who must not be confused with John Reading [q. v.] the musician, though the latter was probably a relative (Lansd. MS. 986, fol. 70). Addit. MS. 18671, f. 184; Hist. MSS. Comm. 6th Rep. p. Reading 365 Reading 152 ; Lords' Journals, viii. 653 ; Le Neve's Fasti ; Walker's Sufferings, ii. 8; Foster's Alumni Oxon.; Clark's Oxf. Keg. ; State Papers, Dora, ubi supra ; Hasted's Kent, iv. 118, 616 iii. 157, 391.] W. A. S. READING, JOHN (d. 1692), musician, may have been related to John Reading (1588-1667) [q. v.] The latter had a son John, but he cannot be identified with the musician. In 1667 the musician was at Lincoln Cathedral, where he was appointed junior vicar-choral on 10 Oct. and poor vicar 'on 28 Nov. On 7 June 1670 he became master of the choristers. In 1675 he was appointed organist of Winchester Cathedral ; this he relinquished in 1681, when he suc- ceeded ' Geffrys ' as organist of Winchester College. The salary was, during his tenure of the latter office, raised from 51. to 50/. He died in 1692, and was, it is believed, buried in the cloisters at Winchester. Reading composed an anthem on Psalm xxv. (Divine Harmony, 1712), but his chief claim to remembrance lies in the tradition which makes him the composer of the Winchester College song ' Dulce Domum.' The Latin graces, sung before and after meat at the college elections, are also ascribed to him. They were all first printed by Dr. Philip Hayes [q. v.] in ' Harmonia W'iccamica ' (1777), and subsequently republished by Gil- bert Heathcote as ' Harmonia Wykehamica ' (1811). There are also fragments of eccle- siastical music by Reading at the end of Jebb's ' Choral Responses and Litanies of the English Church.' Two other contemporary musicians bore the same names, one being organist of Chi- chester Cathedral from 1674 to 1720, and the other a singer or actor at Drury Lane Theatre, who was concerned in a riot in 1695 and fined twenty marks. Music by John Reading figures in Playford's ' Division Vio- lin ' (2nd edit. 1685), and in the ' Pleasant Musical Companion (1701), but it is not quite certain to which John Reading it should be ascribed. To a later generation belongs JOHN READ- ING (1677-1764), organist, possibly a rela- tive of earlier musicians of the name, or of Miss Reading, who sang in Addison's ' Rosa- mond ' when it was produced with Clayton's feeble music in 1707. John Reading states that he was educated in the Chapel Royal under Dr. Blow. In 1700 he was made organist of Dulwich College, which he left in 1702 for Lincoln Cathedral. Here he ob- tained successively the posts of junior vicar- choral, poor vicar, and master of the chori- sters. In 1707 he returned to London. On 1 Dec. of that year, while passing the house of his friend Jeremiah Clarke [q. v.} he heard a pistol-shot, and, entering, found that the unfortunate organist had committed suicide (Athcnceum, 2 April 1887). Read- ing's first post in London was that of orga- nist at St. John's, Hackney ; Avhile there he published two ambitious works, ' A Book of New Songs (after the Italian manner) with, Symphonies,' &c. and a ' Book of New An- thems' (1742). In the preface to the songs, he declares his admiration for Italian musicr which he had tried to imitate with consider- able success ; the ' Symphonies ' are, however, of inordinate length, even for their period. They appeared before 1724, as they are in- cluded in the catalogue of Sion College- Library ; the librarian there from 1708 to 1744 was William Reading [q. v.], who was probably a relative. Reading subsequently became organist of St. Dunstan-in-the-AVest, then of the united parishes of St. Mary AVoolchurchaw, Lombard Street, and St, Mary AVoolnoth. He died on 2 Sept. 1764. John Stanley [q. v.], the blind organist, was one of his pupils. Reading is said to have composed a tune- which was adopted by the Portuguese em- bassy, whence it obtained the name of the- ' Portuguese Hymn ; ' it is still familiar as ' Adeste fideles,' and is constantly sung at Christmas to the English adaptation ' O come, all ye faithful' (BURNEY, Hist, of Music, iii. 597, iv. 203 ; HAWKINS, Hist, of the Science and Practice of Music, c. 164 n. ; Gent. Mag. 1764, p. 450; CHAPPELL, Popular Music of the Olden Time, p. 577 ; GROVE, Diet, of Music and Musicians, iii. 79). [Chappell's Popular Music of the Olden Timer 1855, vol. ii. ; Kirby's Annals of Winchester College, p. 59, where John Bishop's Jam lucis orto sidere is assigned to Reading ; Husk's Ac- count of the Musical Celebrations on St. Cecilia's Day, p. 29 ; Grove's Diet, of Music and Musicians, iii. 79.] H. D. READING, ROBERT DE (d. 1325), historian, was a monk of Westminster. His name occurs with that of John of London, who, like Robert, is connected with the- ' Flores Historiarum,' in the infirmary ac- counts of the abbey in 1294 and 1298, and again in the list of monks tried on a charge of having plundered the royal treasury in 1303. He died in 1325 (Flores Historiarumf iii. 232). He was the author of the portion of the ' Flores Historiarum ' from 1307 to- 1325, which is contained in Chetham MS. 6712, and of which there is a copy in Cotton. MS. Cleopatra, A. 16. Dr. Luard says this history ' must rank of equal authority with the other chronicles of the time. It appears to me independent of them all. The feeling, Reading 366 Ready on the whole, is against the king ; the writer is strongly opposed to Gaveston, strongly in favour of Thomas of Lancaster.' Robert's style is inferior to that of his predecessors, being wordy and bombastic, with occasional insertions of foreign words, Greek, French, or English. This history was printed for the first time in Dr. Luard's edition of the 'Flores Historiarum' (iii. 137-232). [Luard's Flores Historiarum, vol. i. pref. p. xliii, vol. iii. pref. pp. xvii-xix ; Hardy's Descrip- tive Catalogue of British History, iii. 384-5 ; Dugdale's Monasticon Anglicanum, iii. 115.] C. L. K. READING, \VILLIAM (1674-1744), library keeper at Sion College, London Wall, London, the son of a refiner of iron, was born on 17 Sept. 1674 at Swin in the parish of Wombourne, Staffordshire. He matriculated at University College, Oxford, on 1 June 1693, graduated B.A. in 1696-7, and pro- ceeded M.A. from St. Mary Hall in 1703 (FOSTER, Alumni Oxonienses, 1891, iii. 1242). He is said to have been vicar of Sixhills, Lin- colnshire, between 1704-6, but this is doubt- ful. Onl5Nov.l708hewasappointed,onthe recommendation of Dr. Compton, bishop of London, library keeper at Sion College. He ' gave the library a greater development than it had ever received before ; he was full of proposals for its improvement, which were readily sanctioned by the court of governors, and which gave fresh importance to the library' (REV. W. H. MILMAU, Some Account of Sion College, 1880, p. 63). He was lecturer at the church of St. Alphage between 1712 and 1723, and preached the sermon at West- minster Abbey on the anniversary of the execution of Charles, 31 Jan. 1714. In 1716 came out his ' History of our Lord, adorn'd with cuts,' London, 16mo, of which a ' second edition, to which is prefixed the Life of the B. Virgin Mary,' was published in 1717. This work was reprinted at Leeds, 1849-50, 3 parts, 16mo, edited by Dean W. F. Hook, who recommends it as not only giving ' the history as related by the four Evangelists, but it embodies much that commentators have collected concerning Jewish customs, and facts related by Josephus and contem- porary historians.' Reading's chief work, an excellent edition in Greek and Latin of the early ecclesiastical historians — Eusebius Pamphilus, Socrates Scholasticus, Ilerrnias Sozomenus, Theodo- retus,and Evragius Scholasticus, was printed at the Cambridge University Press in 1720, in three folio volumes (reprinted at Turin, 1746-7). The text of Eusebius was repub- lished at Venice, 1770, 3 vols. 8vo, and again at Leipzig, 1827-8, under the care of F. A. Heinichen, who states (i. p. xxv), ' Textum quidem Eusebii summa fide et cura exprimi curavit Readingus.' In 1724 he printed ' Twenty-three Sermons of Mortification, Holiness, and of the Fear and Love of God' (London, for the author, 8vo), dedicated to the archbishop of Canterbury; the writer complained that he was ' always destitute of any ecclesiastical dignity or revenue.' On 15 Oct. of the same year he received the additional office of clerk or secretary of Sion College, possibly just after the publica- tion of that useful compilation ' Biblio- thecse Cleri Londinensis in Collegio Sionensi Catalogus, duplici forma concinnatus,' of which the first part gives the titles arranged under subjects, and the second is an alpha- betical index. Reading appended a history of the college. He was made lecturer at St. Michael's, Crooked Lane, in 1725, and printed in 1728 ' Fifty-two Sermons for every Sun- day of the Year,' London, 2 vols. 8vo, also dedicated to the archbishop of Canterbury, who was asked ' to put an end to those wretched addresses for preferment, those un- christian competitions,' which indeed Read- ing himself practised. Two more volumes ap- peared in 1730, a second edition was printed in 1736, and a third edition, ' One Hundred and Sixteen Sermons preached out of the First Lessons at Morning and Evening Prayer for all Sundays in the Year,' London, 1755, 4 vols. 8vo, a book of some rarity, for- merly sought after. He published an edition of Origen ' de Oratione, Gr. et Lat.' (London, sumptibus editoris), in 1728, 4to, and a ser- mon on the act against profane swearing in 1731. He obtained a readership at Christ Church, London, in 1733. The impostor George Psalmanazar [q. v.] speaks of using the library at Sion College and of receiving attention from Reading (Memoirs, 1755, pp. 256-8). Reading died on 10 Dec. 1744, ' remarkable for his plain and honest manner of life and preaching' (Gent. May. 1744, p. 676). « Read- ing was a ripe and industrious scholar, a well learned man' (MiLMAN, ut supra, p. 64). His son Thomas, in consideration of the long and faithful services of his father, was granted on 28 Jan. 1744 the places of ostiary, under librarian, and clerk assistant at Sion College. [Information from Rev. W. H. Milman ; see Nichols's Lit. Anecd. i. ii. iii. iv. v. ; Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit. ii. 1755.] H. R. T. READY, WILLIAM JAMES DURANT (1823-1873), marine-painter, son of a clerk in the customs, was born in London on 11 May 1823. He was an entirely self-taught artist. He took some of his early works to a dealer, Reagh 367 Recorde who bought them and continued to employ him after his return from a residence of four or five years in America. He painted chiefly scenes on the south coast of England, both in oils and water-colours. His pictures are signed ' W. F. R.' He was of a timid and re- tiring disposition, and exhibited only six times, sending one picture to the Suffolk Street Gallery, three to the British Institu- tion in 1861, 1862 (coast scenes priced at 5/. each), and 1865 (coast scene near Harwich, 15/.), and two to the Royal Academy in 1867, on the encouragement of David Roberts, who admired his work. He died at Brighton, 29 Nov. 1873, of an illness contracted by painting in the open air. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Graves's Diet, of Artists ; Exhibition Catalogues, Royal Academy and British Institution.] C. D. REAGH, FLORENCE MACCARTHY (1562 P-1640 ?), Irish chieftain. [See MAC- CARTHY REAGH.] REAY, LOEDS. [See under MACKAY, DONALD, of Far, 1591-1649.] REAY, STEPHEN (1782-1861), orien- talist, only son of Rev. John Reay, born at Montrose on 29 March 1782, first studied at Edinburgh under Dalziel and Dtigald Stewart, and graduated in 1802. After his ordination, in 1806, he was licensed to several curacies, but later in life resumed his studies at Oxford, where he matriculated in 1814 at St. Alban's Hall, graduating B.A. in 1817 (M.A. 1823 and B.D. 1841), and becoming for some time vice-principal of his hall. In 1828 he was appointed sub-libra- rian of the Bodleian Library, where he had charge of the oriental books, and in 1840 Laudian professor of Arabic. He held both offices till his death (20 Jan. 1861). Though contemporary writers pay high tributes to his learning and scholarship, his literary work was confined to a single pseudonymous pam- phlet (' Observations on the Defence of the Church Missionary Society against the Obj tions of the Archdeacon of Bath/ by Pil< Quadratus, 1818) ; and his name will prob- ably be remembered among scholars only by the references to it in the ' Monumenta Phoe- nicia ' of Gesenius, who obtained from Reay copies of the Phoenician inscription at Ox- ford. [Gent. Mag. 1861, pt. 1. ; Macray's Annals of the Bodleian ; Foster's Alumni Oxon.] D. S. M. REBECCA,BIAGIO(1735-1808),painter and. associate of the Royal Academy, born in 1 735, was of Italian birth, and is stated to have first acquired skill in his art by painting fruit, to imitate that which he pilfered as a school- ec- eus boy. He became a student of the Royal Academy in 1769, and exhibited some his- torical subjects in the three following years. He was elected an associate in 1 77 1 . Rebecca painted portraits and historical subjects of little merit. He was, however, specially skilled in decorative painting, especially in the imitation of antique basso-relievos on ceilings, staircases, and panels in large houses. With Giovanni Battista Cipriani [q. v.], and later John Francis Rigaud, R.A. [q. v.J, Rebecca obtained a large practice in this mode of decoration, which was much in vogue in the town and country mansions of the no- bility and gentry at the end of the eighteenth century. The ceilings of the apartments of the Royal Academy were partly executed by him. He was also employed at Windsor Castle, where it is stated that his eccentrici- ties and facetious freaks caused much amuse- ment to the royal family. Rebecca died in London at his lodgings in Oxford Street on 22 Feb. 1808, aged 73. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Manuscript Memoir of J. F. Rigaud, R.A., by his Son ; Graves's Diet, of Artists, 1760-1880.] L. C. RECORDE, ROBERT (1510 P-1558), mathematician, was born of a good family at Tenby in Pembroke, probably about 1510. His father was Thomas Recorde, and his mother Rose, daughter of Thomas Jones of Machynlleth in Montgomeryshire. He was admitted a scholar at Oxford about 1525; proceeded B.A. and perhaps M.A., and was elected fellow of All Souls' in 1531. He sub- sequently removed to Cambridge, where he read, and probably taught, mathematics and medicine, two sciences at that time often united (HrrTTON, Tracts, ii. 243, and Diet. art. 'Algebra'). He graduated M.D. at Cam- bridge in 1545. He then returned to Oxford, where he taught arithmetic and mathematics, ' which he rendered clear to all capacities to an extent wholly unprecedented.' He also taught rhetoric, anatomy, music, astrology, and cosmography. Though he had a great name in the university for his learning, his reception in Oxford seems to have been so unsatisfactory that he removed to London, where, from the preface to his ' Urinal of Physick,' he appears to have been practising as a physician in 1547. It is said that he was a physician to Edward VI and Mary, to whom he dedicated some of his books. The privy council directed him in 1548 to visit a pretended prophet, one Allen, then confined in the Tower. In 1549 Recorde was comptroller of the mint at Bristol, and in May 1551 he was appointed by the king general surveyor of the mines and money, Recorde 368 Recorde in which capacity he served both in England and Ireland (STRYPE, Ecclesiastical Memo- rials, n. i. 473 ; THOMAS, Historical Notes, 1856). He died in the king's bench prison, Southwark, in 1558, probably not long after making his will, 28 June 1558 (cf. Kennet in Lansd. MS. 980, Brit. Mus.) The assertion that he was imprisoned for debt accords with his allusions to pecuniary difficulties at the end of the ' Whetstone of Witte,' but he left a little money to his relatives in his will (see HALLIWELL, Connection of Wales with the Early Science of England. The will is in the prerogative office). He had four sons and five daughters (see Cambrian Quarterly Magazine, v. 116 &c.) The only known portraits of Recorde are woodcuts in the ' Urinal of Physick ' and the ' Pathway to Knowledge.' There seems no doubt that he was an active champion of the protestant reformation (cf. FULLER, Worthies ; PITS, p. 745). Though the greatest part of his time was spent in the mathematical sciences, Recorde is said to have been deeply skilled in rhetoric, philosophy, polite literature, history, cosmo- graphy, astrology, astronomy, physic, music, mineralogy, and every branch of natural history. He was also conversant with all matters relating to the coinage, had a good knowledge of Saxon (cf. his marginal notes to ALEX. ESSEBIENSIS, MS. C.C. 0. Cantabr. E. ii.), was no mean divine, and was acquainted with the law. He was a zealous antiquary, and made a large collec- tion of historical and other ancient manu- scripts. He was probably the first, cer- tainly one of the first, in England to adopt the Copernican system, which was only put forward as an hypothesis in 1543 ; though he seems to have thought the world not yet quite ripe for such a doctrine, and was perhaps afraid to avow it very distinctly (Halliwell in Phil. Mag. June 1840). He advises his reader not to rely too much on Ptolemy; but it appears that he had not quite abandoned astrology. Recorde was practically the founder of an English school of mathematical writers. He was the first writer in English on arithmetic, geometry, and astronomy, and the first to introduce algebra into England. He seems, in fact, to have been one of the first to see the independence of an algebraic opera- tion and its numerical interpretation (BALL, History of Mathematics in Cambridge). Re- corde is superior to others, even Vieta, in his perception of general results connected with the fundamental notation of algebra, and he is free from the tendency, then common, to invest simple numbers with the character of planes, solids, &c. He also uses fractions and arable numerals with greater freedom than was usual in his time. De Morgan, in a most learned and valuable article on Re- corde's works (Companion to the British Almanac for 1837, pp. 30-7), says that, to his knowledge, Recorde's ' Pathway ' con- tains the first use of the term ' sine ' in Eng- lish. His only claims to originality of in- vention rest on his discovery of the method of extracting the square root of multinomial algebraic expressions, and on his having been the first to use the present sign of equality, i.e. ' = ' (for both see Whetstone of Witte, 1557). This sign was probably taken from mediaeval manuscripts, in which it is used for ' est ' (cf. HENRY, Revue Archeologique, 1879). The ' Whetstone of Witte' is also the first English book containing the symbols- ' + ' and ' — ,' which Recorde seems some- times to have used as symbols of operation, and not as mere abbreviations. Recorde's mathematical works continued to be standard authorities till the end of the sixteenth century (cf. CUNNINGHAM, Cosmographicall Glasse, 1559), and one of them (' Grounde of Artes ') was still popular at the end of the seventeenth century. They are all written in the form of a somewhat diffuse dialogue between the master and scholar. Recorde's. style, not very free in his earlier books, im- proved later. In his prefaces, introductions, and conclusions he frequently indulges in very passable poetry (a beautiful and digni- fied hymn from the ' Castle of Knowledge f is quoted in COLLIER'S Bibliographical Ac- count). Recorde's earliest work was: 1. 'The Grounde of Artes,' on arithmetic, 1540, 1542, 1543, 1549, 1551, 1552, 1558, 1561, 1570, 1571, 1573 ; with additions by John Dee and John Mellis, 1582, 1583, 1590, 1600, 1607, 1610; and by Robert Norton, 1618; and by Robert Hartwell and R. C., 1623, 1636, 1646, 1648, 1652, 1654 ; and by Thomas Willsford, 1658, 1662 ; the last known edition is by Edward Hatton in 1699. From the preface Recorde seems to have contemplated a pub- lication on alloys, which was probably not encouraged by the ministers of Edward VI., part of whose policy it was to adulterate the coin. Perhaps his best known work is- 2. ' The Whetstone of Witte, or the second Part of Arithmetike,' 1557, on algebra (the title, = cos ingenii, is a play on the word cosa = thing, then used for the unknown in algebra). This work is referred to in Scott's ' Fortunes of Nigel,' chap, xxiv., as being the only book in the usurer's house besides the bible. Halliwell (Letters on Scientific Subjects, Preface, p. x) says that it ranks Recorde Reddie * with the ablest foreign contemporary pro- ductions on the subject,' and that ' it appears •as an oasis in an age deficient in science.' Recorde follows Scheubel and Stifel. He has nothing on cubic equations, and does •not appear to have known of the Italian algebraists (for an analysis see BUTTON'S Diet. art. ' Algebra ; ' there is a quotation from the preface, relating to the North- West passage, in BRYDGES'S Censura Literaria, 1815, pp. 188-91). Others of Recorde's writings are : 3. ' The Pathway to Knowledge, or the first Prin- ciples of Geometry,' &c., in four books, 1551, 1574, 1602 (containing two out of the four parts). In the dedication to the reader {quoted in PERCY'S Anecdotes of Science, p. 113), Recorde claims to be clearing the .path for others who might attain to greater fame than himself. He explains solar and •lunar eclipses, promises a treatise on cosmo- graphy, and gives a description of Euclid, bk. d. prop, iv., a method of working various ques- tions in practical geometry, and a list of astronomical instruments in use. There is also a rough determination of the magnitude of the earth, which is said to be 21,600 miles Tound. 4. ' The Castle of Knowledge, a 'Treatise on Astronomy and the Sphere,' 1551, 1556, and 1596, with an emblematical title- page, dedicated in English to Queen Mary, •and in Latin to Cardinal Pole. He also wrote a medical treatise : 5. ' The Urinal of Physick ' (also known as the ' Judicial of Urines'), 1547,1548, 1558, 1559, 1567,1574, 1582, 1599, 1651, 1665; a short but metho- dical treatise with figures and good descrip- tions (see HUTCHINSON, Eiogr. Medico). A number of other works, none of which are •extant, are also assigned to Recorde. Among these are : ' The Gate of Knowledge,' 1556, probably on mensuration, and ' The Treasure of Knowledge,' 1556, probably on the higher part of astronomy, both of which, in his 1 Castle of Knowledge,' he says that he wrote ; and a translation of Euclid referred to by John Dee ' in carmine encomiastico ' at the •end of Dee's edition of Recorde's ' Arith- metike.' ' The Ancient Description of Eng- land and Ireland, with a simple Censure of the same,' is also ascribed to him. In the preface to the second book of the ' Pathway ' Recorde states that he intended ' shortly to set forth ' works on the following subjects, viz. ' The arte of Measuryng,' ' The arte of makyng of Dials,' and ' The use of the Globe and the Sphere ; ' and that he had ' other sundrye woorkes partely ended, and partely to bee ended,' viz. ' Of the peregrination of man, and the originall of all nations,' ' The state of tymes, and mutations of realmes,' VOL. XLVII. ' The image of a perfect common welth,' and ' Of the wonderfull woorkes and effectes in beastes, plantes, and minerals.' Bale and Pits credit him with books on all these topics, as well as with others entitled ' Ana- tomia Quaedarn,' ' Cosmographies isagoge,' 'De auriculari confessione,' and 'De negotio Eucharistse ' (cf. SHERBURNE, Sphere of Manilius ; Vossitrs, De Scientiis Mathema- ticis, 1650). Most of Recorde's books were printed by Reynold or Reginald Wolfe. He was also employed by John Kyngston to collate the first and third editions of Fabyan's ' Chro- nicles,' and compare it with the history of Geoffrey of Monmouth, in order to produce an improved fourth edition of Fabyan. Re- corde's edition was brought out in 1559 (cf. ELLIS, Fabyan, pp. 19, 30, for additions by Recorde). [Tanner's Bibl. Brit. ; Pits, De Illustr. Angl. Script.; Bale's Script. Brit. ; Ames's Typograph. Antiq. ed. Dibdin (under Reynold Wolfe) ; Cooper's Athenae Cantabr. ; Wood's Athenae Oxon. ; Hallam's Lit. of Europe ; De Morgan's Arithm. Books ; Peacock's Hist, of Arithm. ; Aikin's Biogr. Memoirs of Medicine ; Ritson's Bibliogr. Anglo-Poetica ; Cambrian Register, ii. 209 ; Williams' s Eminent Welshmen ; Knight's Encyclop. ; Chalmers's Biogr. Diet. ; Poggen- dorff,Biogr.-]it. Handworterbuch zur Geschichte der exacten Wissenschaften ; Archaeologia, xiii. 137-9, 159-62; Edinb. Review, xxii. 89 ; Mag. of Pop. Science, vol. iv. (J. L. = Halliwell) ; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. v. 469, 497, 2nd ser. i. 79, 380, x. 162 ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Cole's Athenae Cantabr. ; W. H. Black's Bibliogr. Decam. ; App. to 1st Report of the Deputy-Keeper of the Public Records, pp. 79-122 ; Cantor, Geschichte der Mathematik; authorities cited.] W. F. S. REDDIE, JAMES (1773-1852), legal author, born at Dysart in 1773, was educated at the High School, Edinburgh — where he was contemporary with Henry (afterwards Lord) Brougham — at the university of Edin- burgh, and the college of Glasgow. He passed advocate in 1797. After giving pro- mise of high eminence in his profession, he accepted, in 1804, the offices of town- clerk, assessor of the magistrates, and presiding judge in the town court of Glasgow. These posts he retained until his death on 5 April 1852. His leisure he devoted to the study of the development of law and legal theory, of which the following works were the fruit : 1. 'Inquiries, Elementary and Historical, on the Science of Law,' London, 1840, 8vo. 2. 'An Historical View of the Law of Maritime Commerce,' London, 1841, 8vo. 3. 'Inquiries into International Law,' Lon- don, 1842, 8vo. 4. 'Researches, Historical B B Redding 370 Redding and Critical, in Maritime International Law,' Edinburgh, 1844, 8vo. His son, John Reddie, who died first judge of the Calcutta court of small causes on 28 Nov. 1851, was author of 'Historical Notices of the Roman Law and of the Recent Progress of its Study in Germany,' London, 1826, 8vo, and of ' ALetter to the Lord High Chancellor of Great Britain on the expedi- ency of the Proposal to form a new Civil Code for England,' London, 1828, 8vo. Both father and son are to be distinguished from James Reddie, author of ' Vis Inertise Victa' (1862) and other pseudo-scientific tracts. [Lord Brougham's Autobiography (1871), i. 16, 69, with his memoir of James Keddie in Law Review, November 1852. xvii. 63 seq. ; Gent. Mag. 1852, i. 208 ; living's Book of Scotsmen.] J. M. R. REDDING, CYRUS (1785 - 1870), journalist, born at Penryn on 2 Feb. 1785, was son of Robert Redding (1755-1807), a baptist minister, first at Falmouth and then at Truro, where he died on 26 March 1807. Cyrus was educated mainly at home by his father, and, developing literary aspirations, had some juvenile verses printed at his own expense. His earliest recollections included one of John Wesley preaching from a stack of Norway timber upon Falmouth quay. One of his youthful companions was Henry Martyn [q. v.] the missionary. For a time he seems to have attended the classes at Truro grammar school. He settled in Lon- don about 1806, took rooms in Gough Square, dined frequently at the ' Cheshire Cheese,' and settled down to a life of continuous in- dustry as a journalist. For a time he served on the staff of the ' Pilot,' founded in 1807 to ventilate East Indian questions, but in 1808 returned to the west of England, and edited the weekly ' Plymouth Chronicle.' In June 1810 he started and edited the ' West Briton and Cornwall Advertiser.' In 1814 he went to Paris, where from 1815 to 1818 from 18 Rue Vivienne he edited ' Galignani's Messenger ; ' in the former year he wrote the Paris correspondence for the ' Examiner.' During 1818-19 he travelled in France, and acquired information which proved of service in his ' History of Wines.' From 1821 to 1830 Redding was working editor of the ' New Monthly Magazine,' started, under the nomi- nal editorship of Thomas Campbell, to rival the ' Monthly ' of Sir Richard Phillips [q. v.] Redding, who also contributed numerous articles, was indefatigable in the manage- ment of the magazine, Campbell being a mere figure-head, and for ten years, says Patmore, ' the public got a better magazine for the money than they had ever obtained before.' From 1831 to 1833 he edited, again in conjunction with Campbell, the ' Metro- politan, a monthly journal of literature, science, and art,' and, on its failure to realise expectations, he recruited the ranks of pro- vincial editors, directing in succession the 'Bath Guardian' (1834-5) and the 'Staf- fordshire Examiner' (1836-40). In 1841 he started in succession two abortive ven- tures, 'The English Journal ' and ' The Lon- don Journal.' From this date he devoted himself more exclusively to bookmaking, his versatility and industry being alike remark- able. His best book was his ' History and Description of Modern Wines,' based upon careful personal observation and gleanings from many sources. By advocating the reduc- tion of the duties on French wines it did much to educate public opinion on this sub- ject, and to prepare the way for the rectifi- cation of the tariff in 1860. Redding's work owed something to the 'Treatise' of John Croft [q. v.], York, 1787, and it is now largely superseded by J. L. W. Thudichum's ' Trea- tise on Wines,' 1894. Christopher North emphatically praised Redding's ' Gabrielle,' while several generations of boys have read with unqualified approval his ' Shipwrecks and Disasters at Sea.' In politics Redding was a staunch and consistent upholder of the Fox tradition. His services to the whig party were nume- rous and confidential, but his sole reward was a civil list pension of 75/., which he accepted in 1863. During his long life he came into contact with many notabilities. Besides Campbell, he was intimate with Beckford and John Wilson, and he gives glimpses in his rambling autobiographical volumes of O'Connell, Madame de Steel, Canning, J. W. M. Turner, Talma, Dr. Parr, Horace Smith, Schlegel, and Dr. Wolcot. Redding outlived his generation, and died, half for- gotten, at Hill Road, St. John's Wood, on 28 May 1870. He was buried at Willesden on 3 June. He married, at Kenwyn, on 8 May 1812, a Miss Moyle of Chacewater, who sur- vived him with two daughters, one married and settled in San Francisco ( West Briton, 14 May 1812). Redding's library was sold by Puttick & Simpson on 4 July 1870 (Cat. London, 1870, 8vo). Redding's chief works were: 1. 'Gabrielle, a Tale of the Swiss Mountains [and miscel- laneous pieces],' London, 1829, 12mo ; dedi- cated to Campbell; some of the verses had already appeared in the 'New Monthly' and 'Blackwood.' 2. 'A History of Shipwrecks and Disasters at Sea, from the most authentic sources,' London, 1833, 2 vols. 12mo ; 2nd Redding 371 Reddish ser. 1835, 2 vols. 12mo ; a very popular com- pilation, which has undergone many modifi- cations and abridgments. 3. 'A History and Description of Modern Wines,' London, 1833, 8vo ; 2nd edit., with considerable ad- ditions and a new preface developing the system of the port-wine trade, London, 1836, 8vo ; 3rd edit., with additions [Bohn], Lon- don, 1851 ; 4th edit. 1860. 4. ' The Life of King William IV,' London, 1837, 8vo; pub- lished anonymously, and written hastily in anticipation of the king's death (cf. Fifty Years1 Recollections, 1858, iii. 163). 5. ' Every Man his own Butler,' London, 1839, 12mo ; 2nd edit. 1852 ; 3rd edit., enlarged, with im- portant wine statistics, 1860, 12mo. 6. 'An Illustrated Itinerary of the County of Corn- wall,' London, 1842, 4to, with map and wood- cuts; dedicated to a local magnate and patron, Sir Charles Lemon. The illustrations are good and the text attractive ; it was in- tended to pilot a series of illustrated county histories under Redding's general editorship, but the series only advanced as far as vol. ii. (Lancashire). 7. ' Velasco [or memoirs of a page: a novel],' 1846, 3 vols. 8vo. 8. 'Re- marks on the Invasion Mania' (privately printed), 1848, 8vo. 9. 'The Stranger in London, or Visitors' Companion to the Me- tropolis and its Environs, with an Historical and Descriptive Sketch of the Great Exhi- bition,' London, 1851, 8vo. 10. ' Fifty Years' Recollections, with Observations on Men and Things,' 1858, 3 vols. 8vo; 2nd edit. 1858. 11. 'Memoirs of William Beckford of Font- hill, author of " Vathek," ' 1859, 2 vols. 8vo ; an account of Redding's conversations with Beckford had previously appeared in the ' New Monthly Magazine ' (1844-5), and some of the material had already appeared in ' Fifty Years' Recollections.' 12. ' French Wines and Vineyards, and the way to find them,' Lon- don, i860, 8vo. 13. ' Literary Reminiscences and Memoirs of Thomas Campbell,' 1860, 2 vols. 8vo. 14. ' Keeping up Appearances,' a novel of English life, 1861, 3 vols. 8vo. 15. ' Memoirs of Remarkable Misers,' Lon- don, 1863, 2 A^ols. 8vo. 16. ' Yesterday and To-day,' being a sequel to ' Fifty Years' Re- collections,' 1863, 3 vols. 8vo. 17. 'Past Celebrities whom I have known,' London, 1866, 2 vols. 8vo. 18. ' A Wife and not a Wife,' a novel, 1867, 3 vols. 8vo. 19. 'Per- sonal Reminiscences of Eminent Men,' Lon- don, 1867, 3 vols. 8vo. Redding edited, among other works, ' Pandurang Hari, or Memoirs of a Hindoo ' (London, 1826, 3 vols. 12mo), writing up the rough notes sent from India by William Browne Hockley (cf. Fifty Years' Recollec- tions, ii. 331). In the same way he put together from rough notes supplied by Cap- tain Joseph Andrews 'A Journey from Buenos Ayres through the Provinces of Cordova, Tucuman, and Salto, to Potosi . . . in 1825-6,' London, 2 vols. 1827, 8vo. In 1828 he edited the first collected edition of ' The Poetical Works of Thomas Campbell,' 2 vols. 8vo. In 1837 he wrote a continua- tion of William Russell's ' History of Modern Europe,' and he wrote a portion of the ' sup- plement ' to John Gorton's ' General Bio- graphical Dictionary,' 1851. Redding con- tributed several lives (including Shelley, Keats, Coleridge, Wilson, Rogers, and Camp- bell) to Galignani's ' Complete Edition of the Poets ' (Paris, 1829-30), and the article on 'Wine,' together with several geographi- cal articles, to the ' Encyclopaedia Metro- politana,' 1817-45. He also contributed, between 1817 and 1830, to the 'Literary Gazette,' the ' London Magazine,' the ' Lite- rary Museum,' the ' Times,' and ' Eraser's Magazine.' Later, in 1847, he wrote divert- ing ' Essays by an Ex-editor ' for Douglas Jerrold's ' Weekly News ; ' and in 1852, from notes and observations supplied by J. W. Oldmixon during a tour in the United States, he constructed, under the pseudonym of J. W. Hengiston, an amusing miscellany called ' A Yankee Steamer on the Atlantic ' (London, 8vo). . His translations include ' Leonora ' (from the ' Lenore ' of Gottfried Burger, the translator of Raspe's 'Mun- chausen's Travels ' ), privately printed about 1810, and one of his earliest literary essays (see Yesterday and To-day, ii. 7) ; also a translation of Thiers's ' History of the Con- sulate and the Empire,' a very hasty piece of work, executed in 1846. [Boase and Courtney's Bibliotheca Cornu- biensis and supplement (containing a full biblio- graphy, "which is the more valuable inasmuch as the collection of Bedding's works in the British Museum is very incomplete) ; Boase's Collectanea Cornubiensia ; Allibone's Diet, of English Litera- ture ; Men of the Eeign ; Men of the Time, 7th ed. ; Fox Bourne's Hist, of English Newspapers, i. 366 ; Andrews's Hist, of British Journalism, ii. 68-9 ; Patmore's My Friends and Acquaint- ances, i. 107,111; Clayden's Kogers, ii. 135; Illustrated London News, 11 June 1870; Athenaeum, 1870, i. 742, 775; Douglas Jerrold's Weekly News, 1847 ; Morning Post, 2 June 1870; Baptist Magazine, 1854, p. 600; Notes and Queries, 4th ser. v. 550 ; St. James's Mag. 1870, pp. 444-8 ; Wilson's Noctes Ambrosianas, 1866, iii. 458 ; Maclise Port. Gall. ed. Bates, p. 4 ; Addit. MSS. 28512, ff. 17-18 (Griffin's Contem- porary Biography).] T. S. REDDISH, SAMUEL (1735-1785), actor, the son of a tradesman at Frome, was born there in 1735, and was educated at BB2 Reddish 372 Reddish Frome grammar school. Apprenticed to a surgeon at Plymouth, he made unsuccessful application for employment at the Plymouth Theatre, and then joined, at fifteen shillings a week, the Norwich company. After two years spent in playing insignificant parts, he came to London, and was accorded leading business at the Richmond Theatre. Applica- , tions to the managements at Drury Lane and Covent Garden being fruitless, he obtained an engagement in Dublin. In 1761-2, at Smock Alley Theatre, he played, under Mossop, Etan in the ' Orphan of China.' In 1762 Reddish went to Crow Street, where, in 1763, he ap- peared as Young Clackit in the ' Guardian.' In Ireland he stayed some years, obtaining artistic and social recognition as a gentleman of easy fortune, but running deeply into debt. The author of ' Theatrical Biography,' 1772, tells at considerable length of a shameful trick he played his creditors. He persuaded them to take tickets for his benefit in ' Ri- chard III,' promising to repay the remainder of their debts out of the receipts. On the tickets thus given being presented at the theatre, their holders were refused admission. The angry creditors assembled next day, but found that Reddish had disappeared with the proceeds of the entertainment. Reddish made his first appearance at Drury Lane as Lord Townly in the ' Provoked Hus- band ' on 18 Sept. 1767. On the 23rd he was Lord Falbridge in the ' English Merchant,' on 10 Oct. Posthumus, and on 23 Oct. George Barnwell in the ' London Merchant.' Love- well in the ' Clandestine Marriage,' Moneses in ' Tamerlane,' King Edward in the ' Earl of Warwick,' Etan, Castalio in the ' Orphan,' Raymond in the ' Countess of Warwick,' Heartley in the ' Guardian,' Fainall in the ' Way of the World,' Orlando in ' As you like it,' Richard III (for his benefit), An- tonio in the ' Merchant of Venice,' Macduff to the Macbeth of Garrick, Edgar in ' Lear/ Theodosius in the piece so named were given during his first season ; he was also the original Frederick Melmoth in Kenrick's < Widow'd Wife ' on 5 Dec. 1767, and Lord Winworth in Kelly's ' False Delicacy ' on 23 Jan. 1768. Reddish remained during ten seasons in all at Drury Lane, playing many important parts, Alexander the Great, Alonzo in the ' Re- venge,' Dumont, Southampton in ' Earl of Essex,' Henry VI to the Richard III of Garrick, Lord Aimworth, Lothario, Jupiter in ' Amphitryon,' Oakly, Valentine in ' Love for Love,' Osman in 'Zaro,' Sir Charles Easy in ' Careless Husband,' Young Bevil in ' Conscious Lovers,' Young Belmont in the ' Foundling,' lago, Clerimont in the 'Tender Husband,' Leon in 'Rule a Wife and have a Wife,' King Arthur, Beverley in the ' Gamester,' Lord Wronglove in * Lady's Last Stake,' Varanes, Bajazet, Osmyn in ' Mourn- ing Bride,' Jaffier, Macbeth, Tancred, Alfred, King John, Hippolitus in ' Phaedra,' Earl of Warwick, Antony in ' All for Love,' Evander, Claudio in 'Measure for Measure,' Vainlove in the 'Old Bachelor,' Falkland in the 'Rivals,' and other characters. He was seen in a good many original parts, principal among which were Darnley in the ' Hypocrite,' Frampton in Mrs. Griffith's ' School for Rakes,' Orellan in Home's ' Fatal Discovery,' Sir John Dormer in Kelly's ' Word to the Wise,' Don Carlos in Bickerstaffe's ' 'Tis well it's no worse,' Tyrrel in Cumberland's ' Fashion- able Lover,' Philotas in Murphy's ' Grecian Daughter,' Young Melville in O'Brien's ' Duel,' Alonzo in Home's tragedy so named, Belville in Kelly's ' School for Wives,' Menes in Dow's ' Sethona,' Count Alberti in ' Heroine of the Cave ' (begun by Henry Jones, 1721-1770 [q. v.], under the title of ' The Cave of Idra,' and left by him in the hands of Reddish, who induced Paul Hiffer- nan [q. v.] to finish it), Charles Manlove in Cumberland's ' Choleric Man,' Morcar in Dr. Francklin's ' Matilda,' Duke of Braganza in Jephson's ' Braganza,' Oroes in Ayscough's ' Semiramis ' (adapted from Voltaire), and Young Fashion in Sheridan's 'Trip to Scar- borough.' In 1777-8 he was not engaged. On 12 Oct. 1778 Reddish made, as Ham- let, his first appearance at Covent Garden. He repeated his performances of Posthumus, a character in which, ' by particular desire,' he was again seen for his benefit on 5 May 1779. This was his last appearance on the stage. He had long given signs of failing memory. On 9 March 1779 he forgot his engagement to play the original character of Alonzo, and the part had to be read on the stage by another actor. With a view to setting himself right with the public, he issued, together with an apology, an affidavit concerning his forgetfulness. Two months later his friends prevailed upon the manage- ment of Covent Garden to give him a benefit, in which he was to play Posthumus. Early in the day he betrayed signs of idiocy, and asserted that he was about to play Romeo (Letters and Poems of the late Mr. John Hen- derson, ed. John Ireland, p. 48 n.) With diffi- culty he was disabused of the idea and pushed on to the stage. In presence of the public his countenance resumed meaning, and, though in the green-room he kept relapsing into Romeo, he played Posthumus through on the stage better than was customary, his manner being ' more natural and less assuming.' For some Rede 373 Rede years previous to his death Reddish had an annuity from the Drury Lane Theatrical Fund. He lingered out the remainder of his life as a lunatic, dying in the York asylum on 31 Dec. 1785. Reddish, though for some time a prominent figure, filling the place of Charles Holland (1733-1769) [q. v.J, never rose above a second- rate position. His form was stiff and heavy, his face was rigid, and he had a monotonous voice. He was very violent in his acting, and as Castalio stabbed William Smith (d. 1819) [q. v.], who impersonated Polydore. Dibdin pronounces him a performer of considerable merit. A portrait as Posthumus was painted by Robert Edge Pine [q. v.] and engraved by V. Green, and published on 19 Nov. 1771. This is possibly the picture for which his bio- grapher says rebukefully that he paid sixty- five guineas. Another portrait by Parkinson, as Posthumus to the lachimo of Palmer, is in the Mathews collection in theGarrick Club. About 1767 Reddish married a Miss Hart, the daughter of a tradesman in St. James's, who made a brief appearance on the stage, and was mentioned by Churchill among stage beauties : Happy in this, behold among the throng, With transient gleam of grace Hart sweeps No record of her performances before her marriage can be traced in Genest, and she appears to have grown very stout and not to have lived long. What specially com- mended her to Reddish is said to have been an income of 200/. a year, settled upon her by a previous admirer. The name of Mrs. Reddish appears to the Countess of Notting- ham in the ' Earl of Essex ' on 28 Dec. 1767, and to Lady Macduff on 14 Jan. 1768. Asa second wife Reddish married Mrs. Canning, the mother of George Canning. Some doubt has been cast on the marriage, but Robert Bell, in his ' Life of Canning,' says that it rests on an authority which properly closes all discussion on the subject. [Theatrical Biography, 1772; Genest's Account of the English Stage ; Dibdin's History of the Stage ; Doran's Annals of the Stage, ed. Lowe ; Hitchcock's Irish Stage ; Smith's Catalogue ; Clark Russell's Representative'Actors ; Georgian Era. A Life of Reddish appears in Miller's Lon- don Mercury, No. x.] J. K. REDE. [See also READ, READE, REED, REEDE, and REID.] REDE, LEMAN THOMAS [TERTIUS] (1799-1832), miscellaneous writer, was born in 1799. The father, Leman Thomas Rede, student of the Inner Temple, friend of George Canning's father and a connection of Sir Astley Cooper, was the son of Thomas Rede of Roos Hall, Beccles, Suffolk, but was obliged, owing to the pressure of creditors, to leave England for Hamburg, and died there in December 1810, whereupon his widow, with five children, returned to Eng- land. He was a newspaper hack, but also published: 1. 'Studies of Nature,' trans- lated from the French of Bernardin de St. Pierre, 1798. 2. 'Anecdotes and Bio- graphy,' 1799 ; two editions. 3. ' Essay on the Laws of England,' Hamburg, 1802, 3 vols. The son, Leman Thomas [Tertius] Rede, was, like his father, bred to the law, but inherited the paternal propensity to im- providence, and took to the stage and teach- ing elocution. He and his brother William Leman Rede [q. v.] were known in London life as ' the inseparables.' They were both of them the possessors of great literary talent and varied conversational powers, and both of them were always in want of money. Leman performed 'divers melo- dramatic characters in the provinces ' and in London, his last appearance on the stage taking place at Sadler's Wells Theatre a fort- night before his death. He died on 12 Dec. 1832, and was buried in Clerkenwell cemetery, his brother being buried in the same grave in 1847. In 1824 .Rede married the widow of William Oxberry [q. v.], the comedian. His works were : 1. ' The Modern Speaker.' 2. 'Memoir of George Canning,' 1827, a volume not without merit but very in- adequate in research, as ' two months only were allotted to him' for its preparation. 3. ' The Road to the Stage, or the Perfor- mer's Preceptor,' 1827 ; a useful little manual on acting and the stage at that date. In conjunction with his brother he edited ' Oxberry's Dramatic Biography,' which sold well and ran to five volumes. [Works of L. T. Rede, father and son ; Gent. Mag. 1832, ii. 581 ; Notes and Queries, 6th ser. x. 408.] W. P. C. R,EDE, SIR ROBERT (d. 1519), chief justice of the common pleas, was son of Wil- liam and Joan Rede, as appears both from his will and from a deed founding a fellow- ship at Jesus College, Cambridge. Foss is in- correct in stating that he was the third son of Edward Rede, who married Izod, daugh- ter of Sir Humphrey Stanley. The family came originally from Morpeth, Northumber- land. Rede's grandfather was a serjeant-at- law in the reign of Henry IV, and was settled at Norwich. Rede was educated at Buckingham College, Cambridge, which Rede 374 Rede about 1542 became Magdalene College, and he was afterwards a fellow of King's Hall, which in 1546 was incorporated with and made part of Trinity College. He also studied the municipal law at Lincoln's Inn, where he was autumn reader in 1480. His name as an advocate occurs in the ' Year Books ' from 1484, and his arguments were frequently reported. The writ calling him to the degree of serjeant-at-law, though tested on 20 Nov. 1485, was probably not returnable till the following Easter term, as he was Lent reader of his inn in 1485-6. He was appointed king's sergeant on 8 April 1494, and was made justice of the king's bench on 24 Nov. 1495, being soon afterwards knighted. His elevation to the office of chief justice of the common pleas took place in Michaelmas term 1506, and he was one of the executors of Henry VII. On the accession of Henry VIII he was reap- pointed chief justice by patent dated 25 April 1509 (BREWBE, Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, i. 1). On 24 Oct. 1514 he ob- tained a royal license to found a chantry in honour of Christ for one chaplain at the altar of St. Catharine, in the church of St. Mary, Chiddingstone, Kent, for himself and his wife. He was elected a member of the parliament which assembled on 5 Feb. 1514- 1515. He died on 8 Jan. 1518-19. By his wife Margaret [ Alfegh] of Chidding- stone he had a son Edmund, who died with- out issue on 10 June 1501, and the following daughters : Bridget (sometimes called Catha- rine), wife of Sir Thomas Willoughby, knight, justice of the common pleas ; Jane, wife of John Caryll, serjeant-at-law ; Mary, wife of Sir William Barrington, knight ; Dorothy, wife of Sir Edward Wotton, knight ; and Elizabeth. His will is in the London Registry, and bears date 29 Dec. 1518. In it he desired to be buried in the chapel of St. Catharine at the Charterhouse, London, where he had founded a chantry, with a salary of 8/. per annum, for thirty years. He left a number of legacies to different religious houses, in- cluding the Austin, Grey, and White Friars in London, Syon monastery, and the nun- nery of Mailing, Kent, where Elizabeth, his daughter, was a nun. He made bequests to King's College, Cambridge, established a fellowship at Jesus College, and was also a liberal benefactor to both the universities and to the abbey of Waltham. He founded three public lectures, viz. in humanity, logic, and philosophy, to be read in the common schools of the university of Cambridge for ever. The instrument of foundation, dated 10 Dec. 1524, and made between his executors and Jesus College, is printed in ' Trusts, Statutes, and Endow- ments of the University,' pp. 187-94. The endowment was reorganised in 1858, when it was directed that one lecture should be delivered annually in term-time by a man of eminence in science or literature, who was to be appointed by the vice-chancellor. The first of the Rede lectures under the new scheme was given in May 1859 by Professor (afterwards Sir Richard) Owen [q. v.] SIR RICHARD REDE (1511-1579), master of requests, came of a family settled at Nether Wallop in Hampshire, and was born in 1511. In 1524 he was elected scholar at Winchester, and in 1528 fellow of New Col- lege, Oxford. He graduated B.C.L. in March 1536-7, and D.C.L. in July 1540. He was employed in a subordinate capacity in the dissolution of the monasteries, was knighted and appointed lord chancellor of Ireland in 1546. He was removed in 1548, and became master of requests in England. He took part in the trials of Bishops Heath, Day, Tunstal, and Bonner, and was frequently employed in business connected with the admiralty. He died on 11 July 1579 at his manor of Redbourn, Hertfordshire, to which, as well as to New College, he left small benefactions (Reg. Univ. Oxon. i. 187 ; KIRBY, Winchester Scholars, p. 113 ; FOSTER, Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714 ; Lettersand Papers of Hen. VIII. ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. ; Acts of the Privy Council, passim ; STRTPE, Works ; FOXE, Actes and Mon. ; BTJRNET, Hist. Ref. ; COOTE, Civilians, p. 35 ; O 'FLANA- GAN, Lord Chancellors of Ireland, i. 201-2 ; CLUTTERBUCK, Hertfordshire, i. 180, 185 ; WOODWARD, Hampshire, iii. 172, 174). [Brewer's Letters and Papers of Henry VIII ; Cambridge Antiquarian Communications, i. 365 ; Collect. Topogr. et Genealog. iv. 104 ; Cooper's Annals of Cambridge, i. 302, v. 251 ; Cooper's Athenae Cantabr. i. 20, 525 ; Dugdale's Origines Juridiciales ; Foss's Judges of England, v. 230 ; Hasted's Kent, i. 370, 405 ; Madox's Formulare Anglicanum, p. 338 ; University and College Documents, i. 128-9 ; Wright's Letters relating to the Suppression of Monasteries, p. 68.] T. C. REDE or READE, WILLIAM (d. 1385), bishop of Chichester, was a native of the diocese of Exeter, and is said to have been first educated at Exeter College, Ox- ford, afterwards migrating to Merton Col- lege. He was studying at Oxford before 1337 (cf. Diyby MS. 176, f. 71). In 1344 he was M.A. and fellow of Merton ; was bursar in 1352-3, and while still fellow of Merton had letters dimissory as acolyte Rede 375 Rede from Bishop Grandison of Exeter on 17 Aug. 1354. He is said to have returned to Exe- ter College as fellow in 1358, and in 1374 speaks of T. Worthe, the rector, as his ' Con- socius.' He held the living of Buttermere, Wiltshire, in 1361 (PHILLIPS, Institutiones Clericorum, i. 54). Somewhat later he ob- tained from Archbishop Islip, who was also a former fellow of Merton, the provostship of Wingham, Kent. Rede is also said to have been archdeacon of Rochester (Digby MS. 216). In a petition to the pope he is called ' Exon. clerico, sac. pagine prof.' He was papally provided to the see of Chiches- ter on 23 Sept. 1368, and was consecrated at Avignon (Cotton. MS. Julius, B. iii. f. 25 — other authorities give the date as 11 Oct. ; LE NEVE, i. 243 ; STTTBBS, Reg. Sacr. Angl. p. 58). The temporalities were restored on 9 June 1369. Rede was trier of petitions in various parliaments from 1369 to 1380. In 1376 he was one of the commissioners sent to decide the dispute between the faculty of arts and theology and the faculty of canon and civil law at Oxford (WILKINS, Concilia, iii. 107). On 10 Dec. 1377 he ob- tained a license to crenelate his manor-house at Amberley (Cal. Pat. Rolls, Richard II, i. 76), and the castle at that place, now in ruins, was his work. He also seems to have been at some pains to secure a proper record of the property of his see; Ashmole MS. 1146, in the Bodleian Library, which is styled * Liber Cicestrensis,' contains a calendar which was prepared for him, together with other documents relating to his see. Rede is named as lending IQOl. to the king on 6 March 1379 (ib. i. 635). He died on 18 Aug. 1385, and was buried in the chancel before the high altar of Selsey church. By his will, dated 1-3 Aug. 1382, which was proved on 9 Nov. 1385, he left a chest of 1001. to the fellows of Merton and also a hundred books, and 1001. for the repair of the library ; there were also bequests of ten books, o/., and a silver cup to Balliol College, ten books, 101., and a silver chalice to Queen's College, and a hundred books, 20/., and a silver cup to New College (for his books at New College see Hist. MSS. Comm. 2nd Rep. p. 135). He had previously, in 1374, given twenty-five books and 20/. for the re- pair of the library to Exeter College. The will also contains a large number of other bequests, and refers to Pope Urban and Archbishop Islip as his patrons. Rede built the library at Merton (Memorials of Merton, pp. 15-16). Leland says that his portrait in the library bore the inscription ' Guliel- mus Redasus . . . quondam socius istius col- legii, qui hanc librarian! fieri fecit.' Godwin mentions that in his time (1615) Rede's as- tronomical instruments were still preserved in the library at Merton. The only one of Rede's books that is still where he placed it, is Balliol MS. 94, a copy of ' Averroes super Aristotelis Physica.' The Digby MSS. 176 and 216, and perhaps also Digby MS. 19, were given by Rede to Merton College ; Digby MS. 176 was partly written by Rede himself, and was specially left to Merton and Exeter Colleges ; some of its contents are noticed below. Digby MS. 216 is a col- lection of ' Questiones ' given to Rede by his early tutor, Nicholas de Sandwych. Digby MS. 19 contains historical treatises, and was bought by Rede from the executors of Tho- mas Trillek ; Jesus MS. 46, which contains the ' Tabulae,' was formerly in Rede's posses- sion. Rede'enjoyed great repute for his know- ledge of mathematics and astronomy, or perhaps more correctly of astrology. These subjects were much studied at Merton in the fourteenth century, and among Rede's contemporaries were John Ashenden, John Mauduith [q. v.], and William Merle [q. v.] (Memorials of Merton College, p. 37). Ashen- den was the most famous, and worked to- gether with Rede ; they are said to have foretold the black death from the considera- tion of an eclipse of the moon (Diffby MS. 176, f. 9). Another friend, Simon de Bredon of Merton College, bequeathed him his lesser astrolabe (BRODRICK, p. 202 ; Notes and Queries, 5th ser. vii. 405). Rede was the au- thor of: 1. 'Tabulae Astronomicse. Almanak sive Tabulae Solis pro 4 Annis 1341-1344' (Ashmole MSS. 191 If. 62-76, 393 iv. i. ; Digby MSS. 57 f. 32, 97 ff. 5-41, 176 f. 71, 178 ff. 11-13 ; Magdalen College 182, and Jesus College 46). From the Digby MS. 176 it appears that the tables were calculated in 1337. 2. ' Canones Tabularum ad Meridiem* Oxon.' Inc. ' Volentibus pronosticare futures efFectus Planetarum ' (Ashmole MS. 191 ff. 59-61 ; Digby MSS. 57, 48 if. 177-81, 92 f. 11, 97 ff. 64-71 : Hertford College, 2 f. 51,* Bodley MS. 2589, and Cambr. Univ. Libr. MS. li. 27 contain both the ' Tabulae ' and ' Canones '). From Digby MS. 97 it would appear that the canons were not of Rede's own compilation ; it has been suggested that they were by Nicholas of Lynn [q. v.] (BERNARD, Cat. MSS. Anglice, Bodley MS. 8538). 3. ' Pronosticationes Eclipseos Lunaa 1345 W. Rede calculavit, Joh. Ashenden pronosticavit ' (Digby MS. 176, if. 9-13). 4. ' Calculation at Oxford in March 1357 of the significance of the Conjunction of Saturn and Jupiter in October 1365' (Digby MS. 176, f. 34). In Digby MS. 176, f. 40, there Rede 376 Red fern is a letter from Reginald Lambourne, fellow of Merton College, to Rede, on the con- junctions to take place in 1368-74. In Ash- mole MS. 191, f. 56, there is 'Introitus Soils in Arietem Anno Gracie 1440 .... juxta Tabulas Magistri Rede.' Besides these, Rede was the author of some short historical tracts, all contained in Cotton MS. Julius B. Ill : 1 . ' Chronica a Christo de papis et imperatoribus ad Ludo- wicum Bavarise,' ff. 3-31. The earlier lives of the popes are by Richard of Cluny ; the later ones, from Honorius III to Gregory XI, are by Rede. 2. ' De Archiepiscopis Cantuarien- sibus ad Whittlesey,' if. 31-42. The later lives, and particularly that of Simon Islip, appear to be written from personal know- ledge. 3. ' Chronica a Bruto usque ad 1367,' ff. 51-115. The volume also contains a ' Provinciale Romanum,' or list of the sub- ject sees of Rome, and two short pieces on f. 51, entitled ' Reliquiae ecclesise Lateranen- sis ' and ' I)e Denariis Petri in Anglia.' Like others of Rede's books, the manuscript was at one time in the possession of Thomas Allen (1542-1632) [q. v.] From Allen it passed to Sir Kenelm Digby, who presented it to Sir Robert Cotton. A William Read, who was archdeacon of Chichester 1398-1411, chancellor in 1407, and treasurer in 1411 (LfiNEVE, Fasti Eccl. Angl. i. 260, 268, 270), may have been a relative of William Rede the bishop, or per- haps more probably of Robert Reade [q. v.] [Leland's Comment, de Soriptoribus, p. 352 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. 618 ; Walsingham's Historia Anglicana, i. 307 : Fasciculi Ziza- niorum, p. 516; Godwin, DePraesulibus, p. 506 ; Wilkins's Concilia, iii. 107, 122; Fcedera, iii. 886, 1055; Rolls of Parliament, vols.ii. and iii.; Brodrick's Memorials of Merton College, Boase's Register of Exeter College, p. 9, Wood's Life, ed. Clark, iv. 288-9 (these last three in Oxf. Hist. Soc. publications) ; Wood's Colleges and Halls, pp. 5, 98, 157, 197, and History and An- tiquities^. 450, 475, ed. Gutch ; Sussex Archaeo- logical Collections, xvii. 194-7; Stephens's Chichester, p. 119; Catalogues of Digby and Ashmolean MSS.] C. L. K. REDE, WILLIAM LEMAN (1802- 1847), dramatist, brother of Leman Thomas [Tertius] Rede [q. v.], was born at Hamburg in 1802. At an early age he took to writing for the stage. He was very intimately con- nected with the Strand Theatre, under the management of W. J. Hammond. To in- troduce Lionel Benjamin Rayner at that theatre in 1832, he wrote a piece called ' Pro- fessionals Puzzled,' which gained him imme- diate popularity. On 23 Jan. 1833 his most successful play, ' The Rake's Progress,' was produced at the Olympic, and ran for the- entire season. In rapid succession appeared. ' His First Champagne ' at the Strand, Octo- ber 1833 ; ' Cupid in London,' extravaganza,, at the Queen's Theatre, in January 1835 ; ' The Old and Young Stager,' farce, at the- Olympic, December 1835; 'Come to Town/ farce, at the Strand, April 1836; 'The- Gaberlunzie Man,' extravaganza, at the Eng- lish Opera House, September 1836 ; ' Dou- glas Travestie' and 'the Peregrinations of Pickwick' at the Adelphi in 1837; ' Six- teen-String Jack' and ' An Affair of Honour' at the Olympic in 1841. After 1841 he- turned his attention to other branches of lite- rature, though still writing occasional pieces- for the stage. He frequently contributed to ' Bentley's,' the ' New Monthly,' and other magazines. In 1842 he started a rival to- 'Punch,' called 'Judy,' of which only two- numbers appeared. In 1846 a novel, entitled ' The Royal Rake,' founded on the early his- tory of George IV, appeared in the ' Sunday Times,' and he was engaged on ' The Maa in Possession ' for the same paper at the time of his death. He died suddenly of apoplexy on 3 April 1847, at his house in South- ampton Street. By his wife Sarah, daughter of John Cooke,. a bass singer of Drury Lane Theatre, whom he married in 1832, he left one son. [Era, 11 April 1847; Gent. Mag. 1847, i. 666 ; Ward's Men of the Reign, p. 747 ; Spielman's. Hist, of Punch, 1895, p. 283.] E. I. C. REDERECH (fi. 580), British king. [See RHYDDERCH HAEL.] REDESDALE, EARL OF. [See MITFORD,, JOHN THOMAS FREEMAN-, 1805-1886.] REDESDALE, BARON. [See MITFORD,, JOHN FREEMAN-, 1748-1830.] REDESDALE, ROBIN OF (fi. 1470),, popular leader. [See ROBIN.] KEDFERN, JAMES FRANK (1838- 1876), sculptor, was born at Hartington,. Derbyshire, in 1838. As a boy he showed a taste for art by carving and modelling from the woodcuts of illustrated papers. At the- suggestion of the vicar of Hartington, he exe- cuted in alabaster a group of a warrior and a dead horse. This was brought to the notice of Alexander James Beresford-Hope [q. v.], on whose estate Redfern was born. Hope sent him to Paris to study for six months. His first work exhibited at the Royal Academy, ' Cain and Abel ' (1859), attracted the notice- of John Henry Foley [q. v.] He exhibited a ' Holy Family' in 1861, 'The Good Sama- ritan ' in 1863, and other subjects almost every year until his death. These were at first Redford 377 Redford chiefly of a sacred character, and afterwards portrait statues. His larger works were princi- pally designed for Gothic church decoration. Among them may be mentioned sixty statues on the west front of Salisbury Cathedral ; statues of the Apostles at Ely; groups of figures on the reredos at Gloucester ; Our Lord in majesty in the chapter-house, Westminster ; an elaborate reredos, repre- senting the crucifixion, with the martyrdoms of St. Peter and St. Andrew, in St. Andrew's, Wells Street ; the entombment in the Digby mortuary chapel, Sherborne. He also carved the statue of Fortitude on the Albert Me- morial, Hyde Park, and the statue of the Duke of Devonshire in front of the laboratory at Cambridge. He died at Hampstead on 13 June 1876, in the midst of a promising career. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Royal Academy Catalogues, 1859-76 ; Art Journal, 1876, p. 276.] C. D. REDFORD,GEORGE,D.D.(1785-1860), nonconformist divine, born in Oxford Street, London, on 27 Sept. 1785, was educated at Iloxton College and in the university of Glasgow, where he matriculated in 1 808 and graduated M.A. in 1811. In 1809 he was ordained in the congregational ministry, and was admitted to the pastoral charge of the independents at Uxbridge in 1812. There he originated, and for some time conducted, the ' Congregational Magazine.' He also, in conjunction with Thomas Harry Riches, compiled ' The History of the ancient Town of Uxbridge' (Uxbridge, 1818, and again 1885, 8vo). In June 1826 he succeeded the Rev. Dr. Vaughan in the ministry at Angel Street chapel, Worcester. In 1834 he was chosen president of the Congregational Union of England and Wales, and in 1837 delivered the congregational lectures in connection with the ' congregational library.' These attracted much attention, and were published under the title of ' Holy Scripture verified ; or the Divine Authority of the Bible con- firmed by an appeal to Facts of Science, History, and Human Consciousness,' London, 1837, and 1853, 8vo. He had previously composed the celebrated ' Declaration of the Faith, Church Order, and Discipline of the Congregational or Independent Dissenters,' which was adopted by the congregational union in 1833. In 1834 he received from the university of Glasgow the honorary de- gree of LL.D., and the degree of D.D. was afterwards conferred upon him by the uni- versity of Amherst, Massachusetts. In 1 856 he resigned his charge at Worcester, in con- sequence of failing health, and retired to Edgbaston, Birmingham, so as to be near his- friend, the Rev. John Angell James [q. v.] He died at his residence in Monument Lane, Edgbaston, on 20 May 1860. He was mar- ried and left issue. In addition to the works already mentioned he wrote : 1. ' A Defence of Extempore Prayer, and of the Mode of Preaching gene- rally adopted by the Calvinistic Dissenters, in reply to a Sermon preached by [R. Hodgson] the Dean of Chester,' London [1816], 8vo. 2. ' The true Age of Reason : a candid Ex- amination of the Claims of Modern Deism, containing a Demonstration of the Insuffi- ciency of unassisted Reason to lead Mankind to Happiness, to Virtue, and to God,'London, 1821, 8vo. 3. ' Memoirs and Select Remains, of the late Rev. John Cooke,' London, 1828, 8vo. 4. 'The Pastor's Sketch-book; or au- thentic Narratives of real Characters,' 3rd edit., London, 1829, 8vo. 5. ' The Church of England indefensible from the Holy Scrip- tures, in reply . . . especially to two Dis- courses by J. Garbett, entitled " The Church Defended," 'London, 1833, 8vo. 6. 'The Great Change : a Treatise on Conversion,' London. [1844 ?], 12mo, with an introduction by John Angell James. 7. ' Body and Soul ; or Life, Mind, and Matter, considered as to their peculiar nature and combined condition in living things,' London, 1847, 8vo. 8. ' True Greatness : a Brief Memoir of John Angell James of Birmingham,' London, 1860, 16rno, reprinted from the ' Evangelical Magazine/ with additions. He was a contributor to the 'North British,' the 'British Quarterly,' and the 'Eclectic' reviews, and he edited ' The Family and Closet Expositor,' 1830 ; the ' Evangelist,' 1837, &c., in conjunction with Dr. Leifchild ; C. G. Finney's 'Lectures on Systematic Theo- logy,' 1851 ; and 'The Autobiography of the Re v.William Jay,' 1854, in collaboration with John Angell James. [Berrow's Worcester Journal, 25 May 1860; Congregational Year-book, 1861, p. 230; Non- conformist, 30 May I860.] T. C. REDFORD, SIR HENRY (d. 1404?), speaker of the House of Commons, came of a family long settled in Lindsey, Lincoln- shire. In 1386 he accompanied John of Gaunt on his expedition to Spain, and in 1392-3 served as sheriff of Lincolnshire. He represented that county in parliament in, 1400-1, and in the latter year was summoned to the privy council. During 1402 Henry IV requested him to contribute to a benevo- lence, and he again represented Lincolnshire in the parliament that met on 1 Oct. Two days later he was elected speaker, but his Redford 378 Redford tenure of the chair was not marked by any incident of note, and parliament was dis- solved on 25 Nov. In 1403 Redford was again attending meetings of the privy coun- cil, and in 1404 once more represented the same constituency in parliament. He pro- bably died in that or the following year. Another Sir Henry Redford, possibly a son, took an active part in the wars in Xormandy under Henry VI ; in 1449 he was one of the three commissioners appointed to treat for terms on the surrender of Rouen to the French. He was himself one of the hostages and remained prisoner till 1451. In 1459 he fought against the Lancastrians at the battle of Ludford, but immediately after- wards made his peace with the king. He was pardoned, but his estates were forfeited, except those he held as executor or feoffee (Rolls of Parl. vol. v. passim ; Letters and Papers of Henry VI, Rolls Ser. ii. 608, 611, 628 ; Narratives of the Expulsion of the Eng- lish from Normandy, Rolls Ser. p. 353; NICOLAS, Proc. Privy Council, vi. 109-10). [Rymer's Fcedera, orig. edit. vii. 508 ; Rolls of Parl. iii. 486 a; Nicolas's Proc. and Ord. of Privy Council, i. 158, 160, ii. 75, 76, 86 ; Pal- grave's Antient Kal. and Inventories, vols. ii. and iii. ; Official Ret. Memo. Parl. ; Wylie's Hist, of Henry IV, i. 296 ; Manning's Speakers of the House of Commons.] A. F. P. REDFORD, JOHN (fl. 1535), musician, poet, and dramatist, was, according to Haw- kins, who gives no authority, organist and almoner of St. Paul's ; Tusser mentions Red- ford as master of the children of St. Paul's about 1535, in his autobiographical poem : But mark the chance, myself to Vance, By friendship's lot to Paules I got, So found I grace a certain space Still to remain With Redford there, the like nowhere For cunning such, and virtue much By whom some part of musicke art So did I gain. Sebastian Westcott was master of the chil- dren of St. Paul's in August 1559, when Redford was probably dead (STETPE, Annals of the Reformation, p. 191). Redford's instrumental works are very important in musical history. Twenty-three instrumental pieces by Redford are in the famous manuscript written by Thomas Mulliner [q. v.] ; they mainly consist of florid counterpoint upon a plain-song. Other organ pieces of the same nature are in Additional MS. 15233 ; and several in Additional MS. 29996, the first forty folios of which appear to be in Redford's autograph. An arrange- ment by him of ' Glorificamus' in Mulliner's book, a 'Precatus est Moyses'and a 'Justus ut palma ' in the autograph manuscript, are among the best remains of this period, and show that Redford had surpassed anything previously known in instrumental music, though other works in both manuscripts are more difficult. Redford, to judge by these manuscripts, was the best instrumental com- poser, but not the greatest executant, of his time. His only known vocal works are a very fine motet ' Cristus resurgens' in Addi- tional MSS. 17802-5, and another motet in an imperfect set of part-books at Christ Church, Oxford ; some of the organ music may con- sist of exact transcriptions of vocal works. Redford has also the credit of composing a remarkably fine contrapuntal anthem, ' Re- joice in the Lord alway,' which is still in the repertory of our choirs, especially of St. Paul's, but there is no reason to believe it is Redford's. It is preserved in Mulliner's book, from which it was published, (with seven other pieces) in the appendix to Haw- j kins's ' History of Music,' being subsequently reprinted by the Motett Society, and brought i into use ; but Mulliner gave no composer's name. Causton set the same words. As master of the children at St. Paul's, Redford had to provide dramatic entertain- ments. A very quaint specimen of his skill survives in a morality of his, entitled ' Wyt and Science.' This is preserved in Addi- tional MS. 15233 with the organ pieces mentioned above, and many poems by Red- ford, Hey wood, and other musician-poets of Henry VIII's reign. There are also frag- ments in the same manuscript of two other moralities, one with Redford's name. The entire manuscript, except the musical por- tion, was edited in 1848 for the Shakspeare Society by Mr. Halliwell [-Phillipps], who, unfortunately, had no knowledge of music. The morality was written in Henry VIII's life, as the last speech prays for the king and queen ; though of little or no value poetically, it shows some humour and perception of dramatic effect, even having elementary stage directions. The poems and songs that follow the morality have greater literary value ; one of them, ' Long have I been a singing man,' is ascribed to Heywood in Cotton MS. Vespasian A 25. A mock- pathetic ' Lamentation of Choirboys ' is amusing with its occasional use of tri- syllable rhymes ('thinke on him,' 'wynke on him,' ' lynke on him '). It is probable that these poems were also sung on the stage, perhaps in the two moralities of which fragments remain. Morley (Plaine and Easie Introduction to Musicke, 1597) includes Redford in the list of Redgrave 379 Redgrave ' Practicioners ' whose works he had studied, placing him after Cornysshe, Pygott, and Taverner. His name was probably never mentioned again until Hawkins published his ' History.' [Brit. Mus. Addit. MSS. 15233, 17802-5, 29996, 30513; Hawkins's Hist, of Music, e. 77 and Appendix; Collier's Annals of the Stage, i. 72, ii. 342-5; Grove's Diet, of Music and Musicians, iii. 270-1 ; Bumpus's Organists and Composers of St. Paul's ; Shakespeare Society's Publications and other works quoted above.] H. D. REDGRAVE, RICHARD (1804-1888), subject and landscape painter, second son of "William Redgrave, and younger brother of Samuel Redgrave [q. v.], was born at 2 Bel- grave Terrace, London, on 30 April 1804. At the time of his birth his father was a clerk in the office of Joseph Bramah [q. v.], inventor of the hydraulic press, but he afterwards be- came a manufacturer of wire fencing, and his son began life as a clerk and draughtsman in his father's office. He nevertheless found time to draw from the marbles in the British Museum, and in 1820 was admitted a student of the Royal Academy, to which he had in 1825 sent a picture of 'The River Brent, near Hanwell.' About 1830 he gave up office work, and for some years maintained him- self by teaching drawing. He likewise sent pictures to the exhibitions of the Royal Aca- demy, the British Institution, and the Society of British Artists. His first success was ' Gulliver exhibited to the Brobdingnag Farmer,' which appeared at the British In- stitution in 1836, and is now in the Sheep- shanks Collection, South Kensington Mu- seum. It has been engraved by James Mollison. In 1838 he sent to the British Institution ' The Trial of Griselda's Patience,' and a subject from Crabbe's poem of 'Ellen Orford : ' this latter was rejected, but hung on the line at the academy in the same year. These were followed at the Royal Academy by ' Olivia's Return to her Parents ' and 'Quentin Matsys, the Blacksmith of Ant- werp,' in 1839; and by 'The Reduced Gentleman's Daughter ' and ' The Wonder- ful Cure by Paracelsus ' in 1840, in which year Redgrave was elected an associate. In 1841 he exhibited 'The Castle-Builder,' ' Sir Roger de Coverley's Courtship,' and ' The Vicar of Wakefield finding his Lost Daugh- ter at the Inn ; ' in 1842, 'Ophelia,' one of his best figure pictures, and ' Cinderella,' both in the Sheepshanks Collection, and ' Bad News from Sea ; ' in 1843, ' The Poor Teacher,' The Fortune Hunter,' and ' Going to Service ; ' in 1844, ' The Sempstress ' and * The Wedding Morning — the Departure ;' in 1845, 'The Governess,' now in the Sheep- shanks Collection, and 'Miranda;' in 1846, ' Preparing to throw off her Weeds,' also in the Sheepshanks Collection, and 'The Suppliant ; ' in 1847, 'Fashion's Slaves,' ' The Guardian Angel,' ' Happy Sheep,' and ' The Deserter's Home ;' in 1848, ' Country Cousins,' now in the Vernon Collection, National Gal- lery, and engraved by Henry C. Shenton, and 'Bolton Abbey — Morning,' in the Sheep- shanks Collection ; in 1849, ' The Awakened Conscience' and ' The Solitary Pool ; ' and in 1850, 'The Attiring of Griselda,' 'The Child's Prayer,' and ' The Woods planted by Evelyn.' Early in 1851 Redgrave was elected a royal academician, when he painted as his diploma work ' The Outcast,' and in the same year produced a more ambitious work, ' The Flight into Egypt : Mary meditating on the Prophecy of Simeon,' as well as a landscape entitled 'A Poet's Study.' Henceforward landscapes became more and more frequent among his exhibited works : ' Love and Labour ' appeared at the academy in 1852 ; 'The Forest Portal,' in 1853; ' An Old Eng- lish Homestead,' now in the South Kensing- ton Museum, and ' The Mid-wood Shade,' in 1854; 'The Sylvan Spring,' in 1855; 'Handy Janie,' in 1856 ; ' The Well-known Footstep,' ' The Cradle of the River,' and 'The Moor- land Child,' in 1857 ; ' The Strayed Flock,' ' Seeking the Bridle-Road,' and two pictures of the ' Children in the Wood,' in 1860 ; ' A Surrey Combe,' and ' The Golden Harvest,' in 1861. Among his later works may be mentioned : ' Sermons in Stones ' and 'Startled Foresters,' 1874; 'Starting for a Holiday ' and 'The Mill Pool,' 1875 ; ' Call- ing the Sheep to Fold,' 1876; 'Deserted' and ' Help at Hand,' 1877 ; and ' The Heir come of Age,' 1878. Redgrave's genre pictures have been called ' social teachings,' and he has himself written, ' It is one of my most gratifying feelings that many of my best efforts in art have aimed at calling at- tention to the trials and struggles of the poor and the oppressed.' Redgrave was actively engaged in the organisation of the government school of design, of which he was appointed botanical lecturer and teacher in 1847. He became head-master in 1848, art superintendent in 1852, and inspector-general for art in 1857. He was a member of the executive commit- tee of the British section of the Paris Ex- hibition of 1855, and at its close received the cross of the Legion of Honour. In 1857 he received the appointment of sur- veyor of crown pictures, which he held until 1880, and during that time he com- piled a detailed catalogue of the pictures Redgrave 380 Redgrave at Windsor Castle, Buckingham Palace, Hampton Court, and other royal residences, in thirty-four manuscript volumes. In 1869 he was offered the honour of knighthood, which he declined, but on his retirement from office in 1880 he was created a C.B. He had previously, in 1875, resigned the directorship of the art division of the educa- tion department, to which he was promoted in 1874. He was awarded a special pension as a recognition of the great services which he had rendered to the science and art de- partment. The presentation of the Sheep- shanks collection of pictures and the Elli- son collection of water-colour drawings was mainly due to his influence. Redgrave died at 27 Hyde Park Gate, Kensington, London, on 14 Dec. 1888, his eyesight having gradually failed for some time previously. He was buried in Brompton cemetery. There are two portraits of him in the pos- session of his family: a small one painted by himself when young, and another, life- sized, painted by Mr. Arthur S. Cope in 1880. Redgrave was joint-author with his brother Samuel of ' A Century of Painters of the English School,' published in 1866, and wrote also ' An Elementary Manual of Colour,' 1853, and the introduction and bio- graphical notices to a series of autotypes issued as 'The Sheepshanks Gallery' in 1870. A ' Manual of Design,' compiled from his writings and addresses, was published in 1876 by his son, Mr. Gilbert R. Redgrave, chief senior inspector of the National Art Training School. Ten pictures in oil by him, and a number of studies and sketches in watercolours and in chalk and pencil, are in the South Kensington Museum. [Richard Eedgrave, C.B., E.A., a Memoir compiled from his diary by his daughter, Miss ,/F. M. Eedgrave, with portrait, 1891; Art Journal, 18-50, p. 48, autobiographical sketch, •with portrait, and 1859, pp. 205-7 ; Sandby's History of the Eoyal Academy of Arts, 1862, ii. 290-4 ; Men of the Time, 1887 ; Bryan's Dictionary of Painters and Engravers, ed. Graves and Armstrong, 1886-9, ii. 770 ; Eoyal Academy Exhibition Catalogues, 1825-83 ; British Institution Exhibition Catalogues (Liv- ing Artists), 1832-59 ; Exhibition Catalogues of the Society of British Artists, 1829-79.] E. E. G. REDGRAVE, SAMUEL (1802-1876), •writer on art, eldest son of William Red- grave, and brother of Richard Redgrave [q. v.J, was born at 9 Upper Eaton Street, Pimlico, London, on 3 Oct. 1802. When about fourteen Samuel obtained a clerkship in connection with the home office, and in his leisure time studied French, German, and Spanish, and practised watercolour-painting and architec- tural drawing, so far as to be admitted in 1833 an architectural student of the Royal Aca- demy. He subsequently received a permanent appointment in the home office, and rendered important service in connection with the re- gistration of t criminal offences. In 1836 he acted as secretary to the constabulary force commission, and in May 1839 became assistant private secretary to Lord John Russell, and then to Fox Maule, after- wards second Baron Panmure [q. v.], until September 1841. Later on, from December 1852 to February 1855, he was private secre- tary to Henry Fitzroy (1807-1859) [q. v.] During the tenure of the home office by Sir George Grey he prepared, by direction of his chief, a volume entitled ' Some Account of the Powers, Authorities, and Duties of Her Majesty's Principal Secretary of State for the Home Department,' which was printed for official use in 1852. This work led him to compile ' Murray's Official Handbook of Church and State,' which was published in 1852 and again in 1855. He retired from the public service in I860, and devoted the rest of his life to the ad- vancement of art. He had been secretary to the Etching Club since 1842, and had thus been brought in contact with many leading artists. At the International ex- hibition of 1862 the water-colour gallery was arranged by him, and the loan collection of miniatures exhibited at the South Ken- sington Museum in 1865 was due to his initiation and management. The National Portrait exhibitions of 1866, 1867, and 1868 also owed much to his exertions, and the gallery of British art in the Paris Inter- national exhibition of 1867 was under his. direction. He likewise acted as secretary to the committee which carried out the exhi- bitions of the works of old masters and de- ceased British artists held at the Royal Academy from 1870, but retired on the appointment of a lay secretary to the aca- demy in 1873. His earliest contribution to the literature of art was ' A Century of Painters of the British School,' written conjointly with his- brother Richard, and first published in 1866. This was followed in 1874 by his valuable ' Dictionary of Artists of the English School,' and in 1877 by a ' Descriptive Catalogue of the Historical Collection of Water-colour Paintings in the South Kensington Museum,' on which he was engaged at the time of his death. He also compiled the ' Catalogue of the Loan Exhibition of Fans,' 1870, which was followed by ' Fans of all Countries,' a Redhouse 381 Redington folio volume issued in 1871, and he assisted in the compilation of the ' Catalogue of the Paintings, Miniatures, &c., bequeathed to the South Kensington Museum by the Rev. Alexander Dyce,' 1874. Redgrave died at 17 Hyde Park Gate South, London, on 20 March 1876, and was buried in the churchyard of Holy Trinity, Brompton. [Biographical notice by Redgrave's brother Kiehard, with portrait, prefixed to the second edition of his Dictionary of Artists of the English School, 1878 ; Athenaeum, 1876, i. 435.] K. E. G. REDHOUSE, SIR JAMES WILLIAM (1811-1892), oriental scholar, the eldest son of James Redhouse by his wife, Elizabeth Saunders, was born near London on 30 Dec. 1811. He was left an orphan early, and from 1819 to 1826 was educated at Christ's Hospital. In 1826 he made a tour through the Medi- terranean to Smyrna and Constantinople, and there was offered a post as draftsman in the employ of the Ottoman government. This brought him into touch with various official authorities, and led him to the care- ful study of Turkish. In 1830 he went to Russia. In 1834 he returned to London to publish a Turkish-English-French dictionary, on which he had been long engaged, but found that Thomas Xavier Bianchi's Turkish- French work had anticipated him. In 1838 Redhouse resumed his employment under the Turkish government as translator and confidential interpreter, first to the grand vizier, and afterwards to the minister for foreign affairs. In 1840 he was transferred to the Turkish admiralty, became a member of the naval council, and was sent on a mission to the coast of Syria, then blockaded by the allied squadrons of England, Austria, and Turkey. There he acted as the medium of communication between the fleets and the Turkish force on shore. In 1843 Red- house was appointed to be secretary and interpreter to Captain William Fenwick Williams [q. v.], the British commissioner deputed to arrange a peace between Turkey and Persia. He was engaged in the im- portant negotiations which were concluded at Erzerum in May 1847. Returning to Constantinople, he remained till 1853 the confidential medium of communication be- tween the Porte and the British embassy. In 1854 Redhouse was appointed oriental translator to the British foreign office, and in 1857 was sent to Paris to aid in the con- clusion of a treaty with Persia. This was the last of his diplomatic labours. Thenceforth he mainly devoted himself to literary work. He had joined the Royal Asiatic Society in 1854, and was its secre- tary from 1861 to 1864. Living in studious retirement at Kilburn, he spent most of his time in compiling a great dictionary of the Arabic, Persian, and pure Turki languages. He sought to treat in alphabetical order every word in the three tongues. He was made an honorary Doct. Lit. of Cambridge on 12 June 1884, a C.M.G. on 13 April 1885, and K.C.M.G. in 1888. He had in 1841 received the Sultan's imperial order, Nishani-Iftikhar, and in 1847 the Persian order of the Lion and the Sun. Redhouse died on 4 Jan. 1892. He married, first, in 1836, Jane Carruthers, daughter of Thomas Slade of Liverpool ; she died in 1887. Secondly, in 1888, Eliza, daughter of Sir Patrick Colquhoun. Redhouse was ' in many respects the lead- ing authority on the Osmanli-Turki language.' His great unfinished manuscript dictionary is in the British Museum. A much abridged form of it was published by the American board of foreign missions. The following is a list of his published works, excluding the numerous essays and translations which appeared from time to time, chiefly in the pages of the Royal Asiatic Society's ' Jour- nals:' 1. 'Grammaire raisonnee de la Langue Ottomans,' Paris, 1846, 8vo. 2. 'A Dic- tionary of Arabic- and Persian Words used in Turkish,' London, 1853, 8vo. 3. 'Turkish Campaigners' Vade Mecum,' 1855, 16mo. 4. ' English-Turkish and Turkish-English Dictionary,' London, 1856, 8vo. 5. ' Lexicon of English and Turkish,' London, 1861, 8vo. 6. ' Diary of H.M. the Shah of Persia during his Tour through Europe in 1873,' from the Persian, 1874, 8vo. 7. ' Turkish Vade Me- cum,' 1877, 16mo. 8. ' A Vindication of the Ottoman Sultan's Title of Caliph,' 1877. 9. ' On the History, System, and Varieties of Turkish Poetry, illustrated by Selections,' 1880. 10. ' The Mesneri of Merlana, &c Translated, and the poetry versified,' 1881 , 8vo. 11. ' The Era of Abraham, from his Birth to the Death of Joseph in Egypt,' 1883, 4to, privately printed. 12. ' Notes on Professor E. B. Tylor's Arabian Matriar- chate,' 1884, 8vo. [New Monthly Magazine for June 1880; Royal Asiatic Soc. Journal, vol. xxiv. 1892; Foreign Office List, 1888; Dod's Peerage; Cat. Brit. Mm] C. A. H. REDINGTON, SIB THOMAS NICHO- LAS (1815-1862), Irish administrator, only son of Christopher Redington (1780-1825), a captain in the army, by Frances, only daughter of Henry Dowell of Cadiz, was born at Kil- Redman 382 Redman cornan, Oranmore, co. Galway, on 2 Oct. 1815. He was educated at Oscott College and at Christ's College, Cambridge, but did not graduate. Devoting himself to politics, he re- presented Dundalk in parliament in the liberal interest from 1837 to 1846. On 11 July 1846 he was appointed under-secretary of state for Ireland, in 1847 a commissioner of national education, and ex ofScio an Irish poor-law commissioner. As a member of Sir John Burgoyne's relief commission in 1847 he rendered much active service during the famine, and in consequence of his services he was on 28 Aug. 1849 nominated a knight- commander of the civil division of the Bath, immediately after the queen's first visit to Ireland. He served as secretary to the board of control from December 1852 to 1856, when he accepted the post of commissioner of in- quiry respecting lunatic asylums in Ireland. He resided at Kilcornan House, but he died in London on 11 Oct. 1862. On 30 Aug. 1842 he married Anne Eliza Mary, eldest daughter and coheiress of John Hyacinth Talbot, M.P., of Talbot Hall, co. Wexford. [Gent. Mag. 1862, xiii. 636 ; Men of the Time, 1862, p. 648; Dod's Peerage, 1862, p. 480 ; Burke's Landed Gentry, 1850, ii. 1107-] G. C. B. REDMAN, JOHN (1499-1551), master of Trinity College, Cambridge, was born in 1499. He'was probably related to the Red- mans of Levens and Harewood [see REDMAN", SIR RICHARD], and Cuthbert Tunstal [q. v.], by whose advice he devoted himself to study, was a kinsman. He was for some time at Corpus Christi College, Oxford, then at Paris till aboutl520,andthenatSt. John's College, Cambridge, where he became B.A. 1525-6 and M.A. in 1530. He was made fellow on 3 Nov. 1530, proceeded B.D. in 1534, and D.D. in 1537. He became one of the king's chaplains, was public orator of the university 1537, Lady Margaret professor 27 Dec. 1538 to 1544, and again 12 July 1549. He was reputed to be a good Greek scholar, and in ecclesiastical politics held somewhat the same views as Henry VIII. Hence he found no difficulty, on 9 July 1540, in signing the decree declaring the marriage of Henry and Anne of Cleves invalid. He was also on the commission which drew up ' The necessary Doctrine and Erudition of a Christian Man.' In 1540 he became prebendary of West- minster and Wells, and on 13 Nov. 1540 was made archdeacon of Stafford. He resigned this archdeaconry in 1547, when he was transferred to that of Taunton. On 17 Dec. 1540 he became canon of Westminster. In 1542 he was a member of the committee of convocation, which was designed to under- take a new version of the Bible, but whose labours were abruptly terminated by the order of the king. From 1542 to 1546 he was master of the King's Hall at Cambridge, and on 19 Dec. 1546 was made first master of Trinity College. On 16 Jan. 1545-6 Redman and Parker were appointed commissioners to survey the property of colleges. In sermons which he preached before Edward VI in the Lent of 1547-8 he was said to have main- tained the doctrine of the real presence. None the less he was allowed, on 8 April 1548, to add the rectory of Calverton, Buck- inghamshire, to his other preferments. He preached at Bucer's funeral, and wrote an epitaph on him. Redman was on the Wind- sor commission of 1548 which drew up the order of communion, but, being of Gardiner's way of thinking, he did not altogether ap- prove of the result. He was also on the heresy commission of 1549. When commis- sioners came to Cambridge the same year Redman hung back for a time, not liking the terms of subscription ; when, however, the commissioners allowed his interpretation of certain articles, he consented to subscribe. He was a witness at Gardiner's trial, but, being ill at Cambridge, his evidence was taken by commission there early in 1550-1. He was dying of consumption, and officious protestants crowded round his deathbed to try and get some declaration of his religious beliefs. An account of these transactions, called 'A Report of Master Doctor Red- man's Answers,' &c., was printed, London, 1551 ; a copy is in the library at Cambridge. Young, writing to Cheke, said that to some it had seemed as though Redman had changed from ' softness, fear, or lack of stomach ; ' but the truth seems rather to be that he had not changed at all, and that he died much as he had lived, a divine whose position was fixed by the six articles. He was buried in West- minster Abbey. Redman wrote: 1. 'Opus de Justificatione,' with which was printed 'Hymnus in quo peccator justificationem quserens rudi imagine describitur,' Antwerp, 1555, 4to. 2. ' De Gratia,' translated into English by T. Smyth as ' The Complaint of Grace,' and published London, 1556, 8vo. [Cooper's Athense Cantabr. i. 107, 542 ; Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 193; Dixon's Hist, of the Church of England, ii. 234, 286, 304,306, 493, iii. 3, 41, 106, 111, 263, 268, 293; Foxe's Acts and Mon. v. 600, vi. 126 sq., vii. 453 sq., viii. 273 ; Welch's Alumni West. p. 4 ; Zurich Letters, iii. 150, 151,264, 492 ; Kidley's Works, ii. 316; Jewel's Works, iii. 127; Parker's Corresp. pp. 34, 38 ; Latimer's Works, ii. 297 ; Novell's Works, i. (Parker Soc.)] W. A. J. A. Redman 383 Redman REDMAN, SIB RICHARD (d. 1426), speaker of the House of Commons, was son of Sir Matthew Redman of Levens, West- moreland, by his wife Joan. His father, probably a son of Sir Matthew Redman who sat for Westmoreland in the parliaments of 1357 and 1358 and died in 1360, served in France and Spain under John of Gaunt in 1373, 1375, and 1380. In 1381 he was warden of Roxburghe, and in 1389 a commissioner to treat with the Scottish envoys (Cal. Doc. relating to Scotland, 1357-1509 ; Cal. Patent Rolls, 1377-81 passim). He died about 1390, and in 1393 Richard was granted leave to hold a tournament at Carlisle. On 17 March 1399-1400 he received letters of protection for a journey to Ireland with John de Cob- ham, third lord Cobham [q. v.], and in May was treating for peace with the Scots. In 1405 he was commissioned to exact fines from those who had been concerned in the Percy rising, and in the same year represented York- shire in parliament ; he was returned for the same constituency in 1414, 1415, 1420, and 1421. In 1408 he was appointed to receive submissions and levy fines on the rebels who had been defeated at Bramham Moor, and in 1409 and 1410 was engaged in negotiating with, and raising forces against, the Scots. In 1415, with John Strange, he took the principal part in mobilising the forces for the French war. In the parliament which met on 4 Nov. he was elected speaker ; par- liament was in a loyal mood after Agincourt, and, having rapidly voted supplies, was dis- solved on 12 Nov. In 1421 Redman was commissioned to raise loans for the French war. He died in 1426, having married Elizabeth {d. 1434), widow of Sir Bryan Stapleton, and daughter of William de Aid- burgh, lord of the manor of Harewood, York- shire ; she brought him Harewood and other manors [in Yorkshire (Cal. Ing. post mor- tem, iv. 108). His son, Matthew Redman, predeceased him in 1419 seised of a moiety of Harewood (ib. iv. 186). Richard Redman (d. 1505) [q. v.], bishop of Ely, was probably Matthew Redman's grandson. [Rymer's Foedera, orig. ed. vols. vii. viii. and ix. passim; Eolls of Parl. iv. 63 ft; Palgrave's Antient Kal. and Inventories, ii. 55 ; Cal. of Documents relating to Scotland, passim ; Official Ret. Memb. Parl.; Plumpton Corr. (Camden Soe.) passim ; Wylie's Henry IV, iii. 158 ; Man- ning's Speakers ; Miscell. Gen. et Herald, new ser. iii. 441-2.] A. F. P. REDMAN, RICHARD (d. 1505), bishop of Ely, probably great-grandson of Sir Richard Redman [q. v.], was born in the chapelry of Levens on the borders of Cum- berland and Westmoreland. He is said to have been educated at Cambridge, and sub- sequently to have become one of the re- gular canons of the Premonstratensian order in the abbey of Shap, of which house he became abbot, and was visitor of the order in 1478. He seems to have held his abbey in commendam with his bishopric of St. Asaph for many years. The abbey was scarcely five miles from Levens, and was an im- portant house with ample revenues. It is probable that family influence contributed to his promotion to this his first preferment. He seems to have been nominated to the see of St. Asaph in 1468, but was not actually consecrated till three years later, a question having arisen as to whether the see was vacant (LB NEVE, Fasti, i. 73). In the par- liament of 1483 he was appointed one of the triers of petitions from Gascony and the parts beyond sea. He found the cathedral of St. Asaph a heap of ruins, in which state it had lain since Owen Glendower had burnt the place down in 1408. Bishop Redman set himself to restore the church at a great cost, and it remains now substantially as he left it. On 21 Aug. 1474 he took part in the consecration of Thomas Billing, bishop of Hereford, at St. Mary's, Westminster. In 1487 he became somehow compromised in the ' rebellion ' of Lambert Simmel. A com- plaint was made to the pope, who adjudi- cated upon the matter. The bishop recovered his place in the favour of Henry VII, for in 1492 we find him one of the commissioners for treating with the Scots for peace, and next year he was admitted to the privy council. In January 1496 the see of Exeter was vacated by the translation of Oliver King to the bishopric of Bath and Wells, and Redman succeeded him at Exeter. Finally, in September 1501, he was removed to the see of Ely, where his magnificent monument may still be seen. He died at Ely House, Holborn, on 24 Aug. 1505. The bishop must have been a man of very large means, and his profuse liberality was pro- verbial during his lifetime. In his will, which has been preserved, he made many and large bequests to the religious houses in his diocese, to the cathedral, and to his old abbey of Snap, as well as to the poor, among whom one hundred marks was to be distri- buted at his funeral. [Bentham's Ely, p. 183 ; Cooper's Athense Cantabr. ; Le Neve's Fasti; Rolls of Parl. iv. 63, vi. 196, 238.] A. J. REDMAN, ROBERT (d. 1540), printer, seems to have started in business in London about 1525, in which year he printed an edition of ' Magna Carta.' He also printed Redman 384 Redpath an edition of Littleton's 'Tenures.' Pyn- son, in his edition of that year, warns his readers against it on account of its care- less printing, and speaks of its printer as * Redman, sed verius Rudeman, quia inter mille homines rudioremhaud facile invenies.' The cause of this jealousy is clear, for not only had Redman started as a printer of law books, in which Pynson had had for some time practically a monopoly, but he had established himself in Pynson's old pre- mises in St. Clement's parish, and used the same sign, the George. On Pynson's death, Redman seems to have taken over his print- ing offices in Fleet Street, as well as his materials, and in 1530 began to use his device. For the next ten years he was steadily at work, for the most part printing law books. In 1540 an edition of Cicero's 'Paradoxa' in English was printed for Ro- bert by John Redman at Southwark. In the same year he died, and his will was proved on 4 Nov. His wife, Elizabeth Pickeryng, was left sole executrix, and continued the business for a short time on her own account, after which she is stated to have married a certain Ralph Cholmonly. [Ames's Typogr. Antiq. ed. Herbert, i. 385- 405 ; Timperley's Typogr. Encycl. ; Gent. Mag. 1859, ii. 315.] E. G. D. REDMAN, WILLIAM (d. 1602), bishop of Norwich, only son of John Redman of Great Shelford, Cambridgeshire, gent., and Margaret his wife, entered at Trinity Col- lege, Cambridge, in 1558, was elected scholar, and in due course fellow of his col- lege, lie graduated B.A. in 1563, and com- menced M.A. in 1566, and proceeded B.D. in 1573, being then one of the senior fellows of Trinity. In July 1571 he became rector of Ovington in Essex, in the presentation of Anne, dowager lady Maltravers. In the following March he became rector of Toppes- field, and resigned Ovington (NEWCOURT, Repertoriwn). In 1576 he was promoted to the archdeaconry of Canterbury. In 1578, being then D.D., he was presented to the rectory of Upper Hardres in Kent, and re- signed Toppesfield. The last three pieces of preferment were bestowed upon him by the queen, probably at the suggestion of Arch- bishop Grindal, whose chaplain he was. He also held the living of Bishopsbourne, to which Richard Hooker [q. v.] succeeded on Redman's promotion to a bishopric. In 1584 and in 1586 he was prolocutor of the lower house of convocation. In 1589 he became canon of Canterbury, and finally was elected to the bishopric of Norwich (17 Dec. 1594), and consecrated on 10 Jan. following. He died at Norwich on 25 Sept. 1602, at which time Chamberlain, writing to Sir Dudley Carleton, describes him as ' one of the wisest of his coat ' (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1601-3, p. 249) ; by this he probably meant that the bishop had a great gift for absorbing prefer- ment, holding his tongue and making no mis- takes. Redman married Isabel Calverley, who survived him till 1613. Four sons and two daughters are mentioned as the fruit of this union. Archbishop Grindal appointed him one of his executors, and left him a riding horse. He himself bequeathed one hundred marks towards the wainscoting of the library of Trinity College, Cambridge. [Cooper's Athense Cantabr. and the authorities quoted there.] A. J. REDMOND, THOMAS (1745 P-1785), miniature-painter, was the son of a clergy- man at Brecon, and was apprenticed to a house-painter at Bristol. He came to Lon- don and studied for a short time at the St. Martin's Lane academy. He resided, 1762- 1766, in Soho, but afterwards settled at Bath, where he continued to practise with success as a miniature-painter till his death in 1785. In 1762 he began to exhibit at the gallery of the Society of Arts, and contri- buted six portraits in all to that exhibition, thirteen to that of the Free Society, and eleven to the Royal Academy.' [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Graves's Diet, of Artists.] C. D. REDPATH, PETER (1821-1894), Canadian merchant and philanthropist, son of John Redpath, was born at Montreal on 1 Aug. 1821. His family was of Scottish lineage, and settled in Canada at the begin- ning of the century. He was educated at St. Paul's school, Montreal, and then sent to be trained in Manchester for business. Re- turning to Montreal, he entered first the firm of Dougall, Redpath, & Co., and later his father's sugar-refinery. When the firm of John Redpath & Son was turned into a com- pany, Redpath found a wider sphere for his energies. He became in 1866 a director of the Bank of Montreal, and soon afterwards of the Montreal Rolling Mills, Montreal Tele- graph Co., several mining companies, and the Intercolonial Coal Company ; he thus identi- fied himself with the encouragement of most Canadian industries, but took special interest in the development of the North- West terri- tories with particular reference to their coal supply. In 1879 he resigned most of his directorates and settled in England, making frequent visits to Canada. In 1882 he still further limited his connection with busi- Redvers 385 Redvers ness, thenceforth remaining only on the Lon- don board of the Bank of Montreal. He found occupation, however, for he became a member of the Middle Temple, was on the council of the Royal Colonial Institute from June 1886 till his death, and took an active interest in the establishment of the Imperial Institute. Redpath is remembered by a series of munificent donations to the McGill College and University at Montreal. He endowed the Peter Redpath chair of natural philo- sophy in 1871. In 1880 he gave the Redpath Museum, which was opened in 1882, as a centre for the study of geology, mineralogy, palaeontology, zoology, and botany. In 1891 he gave, at a cost of some 75,0001., a library for the use of students in arts, science, medi- cine, and law ; he personally spent much time in examining libraries in England and on the continent, and the Redpath library was arranged on his own plans, with the result that it affords more accommodation for its size than any other similar building. It was opened on 31 Oct. 1893 by Lord Aberdeen. He also gave the library some three thousand volumes for an historical library. And at the college he instituted various prizes and medals. Besides encouraging liberal educa- tion, he was a large subscriber to works more strictly charitable, and was for some years president of the Montreal General Hospital. Redpath died on 1 Feb. 1894, at his re- sidence, the Manor House, Chislehurst. He married, on 16 Oct. 1847, Grace, daughter of William Wood of Bowden, Manchester, who survived him. He left no children. [Toronto Globe, 3 Feb. 1894; Times, 3 Feb. 1894; In Memoriam Peter Redpath, by Sir J. W. Dawson, Montreal, 1894.] C. A. H. REDVERS, FAMILY OF, derived its name from the vill of Reviers, in the Bessin (STAPLETON, n. cclxix.), and is first men- tioned in 1060, when Richard of this house, with his brothers William and Baldwin, gave land at Gourbesville in the Cotentin to St. Pere de Chartres (ib.) The pedigree begins, however, with that Richard de Redvers who is found as ' Francus ' holding Mosterton in Dorset in 1084 and 1086 (EYTON, Key to Domesday, p. 113). In 1090 he was one of those barons of the Cotentin who supported Henry ' Beauclerc ' against his brothers (ORD. VlT. iii. 351), and this proved the foundation of his fortunes, for Henry, on his accession, endowed him with lands in England. Ri- chard, in return, supported him staunchly (ib. iv. 95, 110 ; WILL. MALM, p. 471), and was one of his trusted advisers. Dying in 1107 VOL. XLVII. (ORD. VIT. iv. 276), he was buried at the abbey of Montebourg, of which he is deemed the founder (ib.), though he had merely been given its patronage by Henry (STAPLETON, II. cclxxii.), and had given it some lands (Gallia Christiana, vol. xi. ; Monast. Angl. vi. 1097). Henry had also given him Twin- ham Priory, Hampshire, which he endowed with lands in the Isle of Wight on obtaining its lordship (ib. vi. 304). By his wife Ade- liza, daughter of William Peverell [q. v.] of Nottingham, who gave her marriage portion, the manor of Woolley, to Montebourg after his death (ib. vi. 1097), he left three sons — Baldwin, his successor [see BALDWIN OF REDVERS], William ' de Vernon ' (so named from the castle of Vernon), his heir in Nor- mandy, and Robert ' de Ste. Mere Eglise,' who received the manor of that name — and a daughter Hawys, wife of William de Roumare, earl of Lincoln [q. v.] (STAPLE- TON, ii. cclxxv.) Their mother's letter to the bishop of Exeter is found in ' Sarum Charters ' (p. 5). It is important to distin- guish Richard de Redvers from Richard, son of Baldwin of Exeter [see CLARE, FAMILY OF], with whom he has been persistently confused. Nor was he, as asserted (PLANCHE, Conqueror and his Companions, ii. 48 ; Com- plete Peerage, iii. 100), created Earl of Devon by Henry I ( Geoffrey de Mandeville, p. 272). His successor, Baldwin, the first Earl of Devon (d. 1155) [q. v.], left issue (with William, afterwards fifth earl) a son and heir, Richard, who was sheriff of Devon (as ' Ricardus Comes') in 1155-6, and as Richard ' de Redvers ' in 1156-7 ; he is reckoned the second Earl of Devon. An interesting writ was addressed to him by the king as Richard ' de Redvers ' only, in April 1157, in favour of Montebourg Abbey (EYTON, Itinerary, p. 25). He died in 1162 (ROBERT DE TOR. p. 213), leaving by Dionys, daughter of Regi- nald, earl of Cornwall [q. v.], two sons (Bald- win and Richard), who succeeded him as third and fourth earls of Devon. On the death of the latter without issue (1184?) the succession opened to his uncle William (d. 1216). Stapleton doubted whether this William was really styled, as alleged, 'de Vernon ; ' but a Montebourg charter of 1175 (ib. p. 188) clearly distinguishes him as William de Vernon 'junior,' from his uncle, William de Vernon 'senior' (a justiciar of Nor- mandy), whose son Richard had at that date succeeded him. It was, however, as Wil- liam ' de Redveriis,' earl of Devon, that he made a grant to ' Domus Dei,' Southampton, still preserved at Queen's College, Oxford C C Redvers 386 Redwald (Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. App. pp. 454-5), the seal of which shows the family device, a griffin clutching a hare. Though Hoveden styles him ' Earl of the Isle of Wight ' (of which he was lord) at the coronation of Richard I, it was not till 28 April 1194 that the king granted him, as ' Earl AVilliam de Brion'(P), the tertius denarius of Devon as his father Baldwin and predecessor Richard had held it (ib. 9th Rep. App. ii. p. 205). Dying at a great age in 1216, he was suc- ceeded by his grandson Baldwin, whose son and namesake was the last earl (1245-1262). His sister and heiress Isabel, countess of Albemarle, who styled herself occasionally Countess of Devon, died in 1293, imme- diately after selling her hereditary lordship of the Isle of Wight for 4,000/. to the crown ; she left no issue. [Stapleton's Rolls of the Norman Exchequer (App. to vol. ii.) ; Ordericus Vitalis (Societe de 1'Histoire de France) ; William of Malmes- bury, Robert of Torigny, and Sarum Charters and Documents (Rolls Ser.) ; Monasticon Angli- canum; Gallia Christiana; Reports of Hist. MSS. Comm. ; Eyton's Key to Domesday and Itine- rary of Henry II ; Planche's Conqueror and his Companions, with his ' Earls of Devon ' (Collec- tanea Archseologica, vol. i.), and ' Lords of the Isle of Wight' (Brit. Arch. Assoc. vol. xi.); Dugdale's Baronage ; Round's Geoffrey de Man- deville.] J. H. R. REDVERS, BALDWIN OF (d. 1155). [See BALDWIN.] REDWALD or RJEDWALD (d. 627?), king of the East-Angles, was the son of Tytili or Tytla, the son of Wuffa or Uffa. The latter was reckoned as eighth in de- scent from Woden, and after him, as first East-Anglian king, the kings of his house were called Uffingas (BEDE, Historia Eccle- siastica, ii. 15). Redwald reigned during the supremacy of Ethelbert or ^Ethelberht (552P-616) [q.v.], king of Kent (ib. c. 6), under whose influence he accepted Chris- tianity and was baptised in Kent. On his return to his own land he was persuaded by his queen and certain teachers to resume his heathen practices ; he did not, however, re- nounce his new faith, but worshipped Christ and his old gods at the same time, having a temple in which were two altars, one for Christian sacrifice, the other for sacrifices to idols. This temple remained undestroyed until the lifetime of Aldwulf, king of the East- Angles from 664, who said that he had seen it when a boy (ib. c. 15). Redwald rose to great power, and even in the reign of ^Ethelbert obtained the leadership of all the English peoples south of the Humber, with the exception probably of the kingdom of Kent, and is therefore reckoned as fourth of the kings that held a power of that kind, and are called Bretwaldas (ib. c. 5 ; Anglo- Saxon Chronicle, an. 827). When Edwin or Eadwine [q. v.] was a fugitive from North- umbria, Redwald received him and promised him protection. Ethelfrid [q.v.], the North- umbrian king, thrice sent messengers to Red- wald, offering him large sums of money if I he would slay his guest, and threatening him with war if he would not do so. Redwald was tempted, and promised either to slay Eadwine or give him up to Ethelfrid's messengers. ; At this crisis Eadwine had the vision of Pauli- nus (d. 644) [q. v.], which Avas afterwards made the means of deciding him to embrace : Christianity ; and if, as is supposed by some, Paulinus appeared to him in the flesh, the bishop's presence at Redwald's court would throw some light on the king's position as regards religion. Redwald privately told his queen of his purpose against his guest, and she dissuaded him from it, telling him that it would ill become so great a king to betray his friend for gold, or to break his word, which was more precious than all the jewels in the world, for love of money. He hearkened to her, and not only refused to give Eadwine up, but determined to espouse his cause. As soon as Ethelfrid's messen- gers were departed he gathered a large army and marched on a sudden against Ethel- frid, who advanced to meet him with a much smaller force ; for he had not had time to gather the whole force of his kingdom. They met on 11 April 617 on the border of Mercia, on the eastern bank of the river Idle, near Retford in Nottinghamshire. The battle was fierce, and was long commemo- rated in the saying, ' The river Idle was foul with the blood of Englishmen ' (HEX. HUNT. p. 56). Raegenheri, one of Redwald's sons, fell. Finally Ethelfrid was slain and his army totally defeated (BEDE, u.s. c. 12). The date of Redwald's death is not cer- tainly known ; it probably took place in or about 627, when his successor, Eorpwald, was converted to Christianity. He had two sons : Raegenheri, called Rainer by Henry of Huntingdon, and Eorpwald, who succeeded him, and was slain by a heathen, Ricbert, after reigning three years, pro- bably in 631. Sigebert (FLOK. WIG. i. 260), who was banished to Gaul, and who suc- ceeded Eorpwald, was probably Redwald's stepson. [Anglo-Saxon Chron. ann. 617, 827 (Rolls Ser.); Flor. Wig. i. 13, 260 (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Hen. Hunt. p. 56 (Rolls Ser.) ; Diet, of Chris- tian Biogr. art. 'Redwald,' by Bishop Stubbs; Reece 387 Reece Bright's Early English Church History, p. 109, 2nd edit. ; Green's Making of England, pp. 249-51.] W. H. REECE, EICHARD (1775-1831), phy- sician, born in 1775, was third and youngest son of William Reece (d. 1781), vicar of Bos- bury, rector of Coddington, and curate of Colwall in Herefordshire, by Elizabeth Anna Mackafee, lady of the manor of Battleborough, Somerset. Early devoting himself to the profession of medicine, Richard was at the age of twenty resident surgeon at the Here- ford Infirmary. He became a member of the Royal College of Surgeons of England in 1796, and from 1797 to 1808 he practised in Chep- stow and Cardiff. The Royal Humane So- ciety in 1799 bestowed its silver medal upon him 'for his medical services in the cause of humanity vitam ob restitutam ' (sic), and he afterwards entered its service as a medical assistant. He was living in London in 1812, and he subsequently graduated M.D., but it is not known from what university. He secured considerable practice in London, and was consulted by Joanna Southcott [q. v.], who was then aged 64, as to the possibility of her supernatural pregnancy. He seems to have given a guarded diagnosis, which he had an opportunity of converting into a cer- tain one, for he assisted at her autopsy when she died on 27 Dec. 1814. Reece led an active life, and, in addition to his practice, interested himself in therapeutic and chemical pursuits at a time when these studies were but little considered. His knowledge of the medicinal properties ot plants enabled him to introduce several new drugs into general use, some of which still maintain their reputation as remedies. He died on 26 Sept. 1831, and is buried in St. George's burial-ground, Bayswater Road, London. He married Kitty Blackborow, a daughter of Judge Blackborow. Reece published: 1. 'The Medical Guide, for the use of the Clergy, Heads of Families, and Practitioners in Medicine and Surgery,' &c., London, 8vo ; 1st ed. 1802, 17th ed. 1850 ; an attempt to place before the public the rational treatment of disease when far re- moved from skilled assistance, and the steps to be taken in cases of accidents, emergency, and sudden illness. 2. ' Observations on the Anti-Phthisical Properties of Lichen Islandicus, or Iceland Moss,' London, 8vo, 1803. 3. ' Practical Observations on Radix Rhataniae,' London, 8vo, 1808. 4. Tox, Works, i. 264j. Knox also states that on his death- bed the bishop was visited by Lord James Stewart (afterwards Earl of Moray), who previously had had frequent discussions with him on religious topics, and to whom he now said : ' My Lord, long have you and I been in play for purgatory : I think that I shall know or it be long whether there be such a place or not ' (ib. p. 265). Knox's assertion as to the bishop's miser- liness is opposed to the estimates of his cha- racter both by Buchanan and Lesley, and to all the known facts. Buchanan styles him ' a good man and of consummate wisdom ' (History, bk. xiv.) ; and Lesley describes him as ' of singular wit, j udgment, good learning and life, and long experience ' (History, Ban- natyne Club, p. 267). These eulogiums seem to have at least partial justification. In many respects his rule, both as abbot and bishop, was enlightened and enterprising. His love of learning is shown by the con- struction, in 1538, of a fireproof library at Kinloss. He also greatly improved the buildings of the abbey, and his initials still appear in a sculptured stone above the door- way of the tower. He took a special inte- rest in gardening, and brought a gardener from France skilled in the grafting of fruit- trees, who greatly advanced fruit culture, not merely in the garden of the abbey, but in the surrounding district. In 1540 Reid built the nave of the church of Beauly, and restored the bell-tower ; and on his promo- tion to the bishopric of Orkney, he enlarged and adorned the cathedral church of Kirk- wall. His interest in education was shown, not merely by the erection in Kirkwall of a college for the instruction of youths in gram- mar and philosophy, but by the bequest of eight thousand marks towards the founding of a college for the education of youth in Edinburgh. In Gordon's ' Earldom of Suther- land ' (p. 137) it is asserted that Reid ' left a great sum of money for building the col- lege of Edinburgh, which the Earl of Mor- ton converted to his own use and profit, by punishing the executors of Bishop Reid for supposed crimes ; ' but there is no evidence that Morton either appropriated any of the money, or punished any of the executors. On the contrary, letters were raised before the privy council in 1576 by the lord-advo- cate to convey the eight thousand marks from the executors into the hands of such persons as Morton, the lord regent, might direct, that it might be applied to its proper purpose (Reg. P. C. Scotl. ii. 520). These letters were, however, ineffectual, and on Reid 435 Reid 11 April 1582 the town council was em- powered to pursue and recover the money from the abbot of Kinloss, Walter Reid (ib. iii. 472-4). Ultimately only two thousand five hundred marks were recovered, and this was paid in instalments by Abbot Walter Reid — seven hundred in 1583 and eighteen hundred in 1587. The abbot is stated to have been the au- thor of a ' Geographical Description of the Islands of Orkney, and a Genealogical and Historical Account of the Family of the Sinclairs ; ' but probably the treatise was merely written by his direction or sanction, as it is signed by the chapter as well as by himself. [Ferrarii Historia Abbatumde Kinloss (in the BannatyneClub), 1839; Records of the Monastery of Kinloss, ed. John Stuart, LL.D. 1872; Let- ters and Papers, Henry VIII, vol. i. ; Hamilton State Papers, vol. i. ; Sadler State Papers ; Keg. Privy Council of Scotland, vol. i. ; Histories of Knox, Spotiswoode, Calderwood, Buchanan, Lesley, and Keith ; Grant's History of the Uni- versity of Edinburgh ; Keith's Scottish Bishops ; Brunton and Haig's Senators of the College of Justice.] T. F. H. REID, ROBERT (1770-1856), of Lowood, architect, was born in 1776. He competed for the laying out of Moray Park, Edinburgh, and the lower part of the new town, begun early in the present century. In 1806 he de- signed the bank of Scotland ; 1808-10, the new courts of justice, embracing three sides of Parliament Square, and the upper library of the Society of Writers to the Signet ; 1810, the lunatic asylum, Morning Side ; 1811-14, St. George's Church, the custom-house at Leith, and several other public buildings. He exhibited architectural designs at the Royal Academy, 1818-20. In 1820 he de- signed St. Salvator's College, St. Andrews, the east wing of which was completed in 1831 at a cost of about 10,OOOZ. About the same time he made considerable additions to St. Mary's College. He was the last master of the king's works, or king's architect, in Scotland, an office abolished on 5 April 1840. He died at Edinburgh, 20 March 1856, and was buried in the Dean cemetery. [Dictionary of Architecture ; Graves's Diet, of Artists ; Kedgrave's Diet, of Artists, s.v. Keed ; Gent. Mag. 1856, i. 547.] C. D. REID, ROBERT (1773-1865), topo- grapher and antiquary, youngest son of John Reid, mahogany dealer and cabinet-maker in Glasgow, was born there on 27 Jan. 1773. He was educated at the grammar school and the university of Glasgow. In 1793 he com- menced business as a muslin manufacturer, and in 1800 became a partner with his brother John as a wholesale mahogany dealer. On his brother's death he took over the busi- ness, adding to it that of cabinet-making and upholstery. In 1832 he sold off his stock- in-trade and retired from business. Devot- ing himself to literature, under the pseu- donym of ' Senex,' he contributed for many years attractive and well-informed articles on local memorabilia to the' Glasgow Herald.' These papers were afterwards collected and published, as 'Glasgow Past and Present,' in three volumes. Two volumes appeared in 1851 and the third in 1856. Reid^s ' Glas- gow and its Environs ' was issued in 1864, and both works, with additions by other Avriters, were reprinted in three quarto volumes at Glasgow in 1884. The third volume, written entirely by Reid, contains his portrait and a short autobiography. During the last years of his life Reid re- sided at Strahoun Lodge in the island of Cumbrae, where he died on 7 June 1865. Reid married, in 1809, a daughter of Robert Ewing, a merchant of London. She died in 1826. By her he had three sons. Reid was also author of : ' Fragments re- garding the Ancient History of the He- brides,' 12mo, Glasgow, 1850. [Obituary notice in Glasgow Herald ; auto- biography, reprinted 1865.] G. S-H. REID, READ, or R'H^EDUS, THOMAS (d. 1624), Latin secretary to King James I, was second son of James Reid, minister of Banchory Ternan, Kincardineshire, a cadet of the Pitfoddels family. Alexander Reid (1586 ?-l 643) [q. v.] was a younger brother. Thomas was educated at the grammar school, Aberdeen, and at Marischal College and University, where he appears to have gra- duated M.A. about 1600. In 1002 he was appointed to a mastership in the grammar school, which he resigned in the following year on being chosen one of the regents in Marischal College. After conducting a uni- versity class through the four years of their curriculum, he went to the continent, where he prosecuted his studies, at first in France, and afterwards at the universities of Ros- tock and Leipzig. While at Rostock, where he was admitted a 'docent' in December 1608, he 'taught philosophy and humane letters for several years with distinguished reputation,' and carried on a disputation on metaphysical subjects with Henningus Arni- sseus, professor of medicine in the university of Frankfort. Reid's contributions to the discussion are characterised by Sir William Hamilton as displaying elegant scholarship and great philosophical talent. He matri- FP2 Reid Reid culated at Leipzig in the summer of 1613. Returning to England he was associated with Patrick Young in the translation into Latin of James I's English writings, and in 1618 was appointed Latin secretary to the king, an office which he retained until his death in ; 1624. He lived in habits of intimacy with the most distinguished men of his age, and ! ' had hardly his match for largeness of knowledge of foreign courts.' In 1620 he was, with his brother Alexander [q. v.], in- corporated M.A. Oxon. Several of his poems appear in the ' Delitise Poetarum Scotoruui ' (Amsterdam, 1637). It is, however, neither as a poet, nor as a diplomatist, nor as a metaphysician, that i Reid is now remembered, but as the founder of the first public reference library in Scot- land. By his will he bequeathed to the town and new college of Aberdeen his col- lection of books, and six thousand merks to endow a librarian who ' sail hold the door of the librarie patent and oppin four dayes of the weeke the whole yeir.' Reid's collec- tion, which included ' the fairest and largest editions of all the classics that were printed from the time of Aldus Manutius until the year 1615 . . . and many valuable and curious manuscripts,' now forms an integral part of the library of the university of Aberdeen ; but his endowment, which at first made the librarianship the best paid office in the col- lege, was frittered away through the mis- management of the town council, and now yields only about 1 '21. 10s. per annum. From 1733 to 1737 the librarianship was held by Reid's eminent kinsman and namesake, Thomas Reid (1710-1796) [q. v.], the philo- sopher. An oil-painting of Reid, the property of the university of Aberdeen, has been repro- duced in photogravure in the New Spaldiug Club's ' Fasti Academise Mariscallanse,' and in stained glass in one of the windows of the Mitchell Hall, Marischal College. Reid's chief works are : 1 . ' De Accidente Proprio Tlieoremata Philosophica,' Rostock, 1609. 2. ' Pervigilium Lunse de Objecto Metaphysics,' Rostock, 1609. 3. ' De Ente,' Rostock, 1610. 4. 'De Proprietatibus En- tis,' Rostock, 1610. 5. ' De Veritate et Bonitate Entis,' Rostock, 1610. 6. 'De Diversitate Entis,' Rostock, 1610. 7. 'De Objecto Metaphysics Dissertatio Elenctica,' Rostock, 1610. 8. 'Pervigilia Metaphy- sica Desideratissima,' Rostock, 1616. 9. ' Dissertatio quod regibus et licitum et decorum sit scribere ' in Thomas Smith's * Vita,' London, 1707. [Aberdeen Town Council Minutes ; Aberdeen University Buik of Register ; Ayton's Epicedium in obitum Thnmae Rhaedi ; Blackwell's Account of Marischal College ; Cal. State Papers (Dom.) ; Dempster's Historia Ecclesiastica ; Devon's Is- sues of the Exchequer; Thomas Smith's Vitse quorundam Eruditissimorum Virorum : "William Smith's Academic Marischallanse Msecenates; Wood's Fasti Oxonienses ; Franck's Dictionnaire des Sciences Philosophiques ; information kindly furnished by the librarian of the University of Rostock.] P. J. A. REID, THOMAS (1710-1796), philo- sopher, born 26 April 1710, at Strachan. Kincardineshire, was the son of Lewis Reid (1676-1762), minister of the parish for fifty years. He was a descendant of James Reid, the first minister of Banchory Ternan after the Reformation, whose son and his son's grandson succeeded him as ministers of Ban- chory. Alexander and Thomas, also sons of James Reid, are separately noticed. Lewis Reid, grandson of the third minister of Ban- chory, married Margaret, daughter and one of twenty-nine children of David Gregory (1627-1720) [q. v.] She was niece of James Gregory (1638-1675) [q. v.] and sister of David Gregory (1661-1708) [q. v.], the Sa- vilian professor, and of two other profes- sors of mathematics at St. Andrews and Edinburgh. Thomas, son of Lewis and Margaret Reid, was educated at the parish school of Kincardine, and in 1722 became a student at Marischal College. He read philosophy for three years under George Turnbull, a writer upon ' moral philosophy ' and ' ancient painting,' and was in the Greek class of Thomas Blackwell (1660?- 1728) [q. v.] ; Colin Maclaurin [q. v.] was professor of mathematics at the same time. The teaching, however, was superficial, and Reid showed industry rather than brilliance. He graduated in 1726. He then studied divinity, and was licensed to preach by the presbytery of Kincardine O'Neil on 22 Sept. 1731. He probably resided at his father's manse until, in 1733, he was appointed to the librarianship of Marischal College, en- dowed by his collateral ancestor, secretary Reid, and resided at the university until 1736. He formed a close friendship with John Stewart, afterwards professor of mathe- matics at Marischal College, which lasted till Stewart's death in 1766. In 1736 Reid resigned his librarianship, and travelled with Stewart to England. At Cambridge he saw Bentley and the blind mathematician, Saunderson, wrho is occasionally noticed in his writings. In 1737 he was presented by King's College, Aberdeen, to the living of New Machar, twelve miles from Aberdeen. Disputes as to patronage had made his parishioners so hostile that he is said to have Reid 437 Reid been in personal danger. They hinted their dislike, if a tradition mentioned by Dr. McCosh be correct, by ducking him in a pond. One of his uncles, it is added, had to guard the pulpit stairs with a sword. He gradually overcame their prejudices, and won a popu- larity which was increased by his marriage in 1740 to Elizabeth, daughter of his uncle, George Reid, a London physician. Their benevolence, according to Dugald Stewart, was remembered with gratitude after Reid's death. Reid showed his modesty by preach- ing the sermons of ' Tillotson and Evans ' (probably John Evans, D.D., 1680P-1730 [q. v.]). He was accused of concealing his obligations, but it is added that he indus- triously practised himself in original compo- sition. He was also engaged in speculative studies, and in 1748 he contributed to the ' Philosophical Transactions ' an ' Essay upon Quantity,' attacking Hutcheson's application of mathematical formulae to ethical questions. On 28 Oct. 1751 Eeid succeeded Alexander Rait in a ' regentship ' at King's College, Aberdeen. The old system of ' regenting ' was changed at this time with Reid's co- operation. He became ' professor of philo- sophy,' but each class went through its whole course for the last three of the four years under the same professor. Reid's course of lectures included ' mathematics and physics ' as well as ' logic and ethics.' He appears to have been an active mover in measures adopted at this time to improve the studies and discipline of the college. New regula- tions were issued in 1753. They provided that less time should be devoted than hitherto to the scholastic writers. A large part of the course was to be given to studies of Greek, in which Reid appears to have been much interested ( Works, ed. Hamilton, p. 38 n.); the third year was to be given to mathe- matics and ' natural philosophy,' and the fourth to the ' philosophy of the human mind,' of which a very wide definition, due apparently to Reid, is given. The length of the session was increased from five to seven months ; residence within the college walls enforced ; and the students were seen regu- larly ' nine or ten times throughout the day ' by Reid or ' other of the masters ' (RAIT, Universities of Aberdeen, pp. 199-203, 223). A student's notes of a course of Reid's lee- i tures are in possession of Mr. R. S. Rait. They include statics, dynamics, astronomy, magnetism, electricity, hydrostatics, pneu- j matics, and optics, some of these topics : being of course in a very elementary stage, j Reid, with his cousin, John Gregory j (1724-1773) [q. v.], ' mediciner ' at the uni- j versity, founded in 1758 the Philosophical j Society, nicknamed the ' Wise Club,' which lasted till 1773, and held weekly meetings at the Red Lion inn. Beattie and George Campbell were members. The minutes are preserved in the Aberdeen University library. A list of many of the topics discussed is given by McCosh. Several books published by members appear to have been suggested at these meetings, and Reid's last papers were j parts of his first book which was soon to be published. Hume's ' Treatise,' published in 1739, had naturally provided topics. Reid tells Hume that if he gave up writing, the society would be at a loss .for subjects ; and one result was Reid's ' Inquiry into the Human Mind,' which was published in 1764. The book, which was the fruit of long study, made an impression from the first. Reid communicated his book before publication to Hume, through their common friend, Dr. Blair ; and Hume wrote a courteous letter to his opponent, who frankly acknowledged that his speculations had been suggested by Hume's writings. The ' Inquiry ' was well received as an answer to Hume's scepticism, and soon reached a second edition. It ap- parently led to Reid's election in the same year, 22 May 1764, to the professorship of moral philosophy at Glasgow, vacated by Adam Smith's resignation. He had, 18 Jan. 1762, received the honorary degree of D.D. from Marischal College. Reid held his professorship at Glasgow until his death. He appears to have dis- charged his duties industriously and effi- ciently. He lectured five days a week for two and sometimes three hours. The num- ber of students at Glasgow was about three hundred in 1764, and rose to over six hundred by the end of the century. Many of them wrere Irish presbyterians, preparing for the ministry. Reid wished that there could be one professor for the dunces, and another for the clever. He was at first, however, in some awe of the older students, who often attended classes for four or five years. Ac- cording to Dugald Stewart, who attended his lectures in 1772, his simplicity, clearness, and earnestness always secured for him the most respectful attention. The salary de- pended chiefly upon fees, a system which he warmly praises as stimulating the professors to energy ( Works, p. 733). He had a class of one hundred at starting, and expected to make about 100/. in fees in the session. The subjects of the lectures were natural theology, ethics, and political science, to which Reid voluntarily added a course of 'rhetoric' (Works, pp. 10, 40, 46, 721-39). Reid had some distinguished colleagues, especially Joseph Black and John Millar Reid 438 Reid (1735-1801) [q. v.] Black explained to Reid his discovery of latent heat before it was generally published; and Reid took a keen interest through life in scientific ques- tions. He describes in 1765 some of the improvements in the steam engine lately made by Watt in Glasgow. Millar was a disciple of Hume, and with him Reid had lively discussions at a philosophical club which held weekly meetings. The fourteen professors, however, were anything but an harmonious body. In his letters to the Skenes ( Works, pp. 40-7), Reid complains of their intrigues and factions. There were, he says, often five or six college meetings a week, which were made very disagreeable by * the evil spirit of party ' ( Works, p. 43). John Anderson, professor of natural philo- sophy, was constantly quarrelling with his colleagues, and was described to some students by the professor of humanity as a 'detestable member of society.' Lawsuits ultimately resulted from these quarrels, and Reid was frequently appealed to as an authority. He seems to have acted with impartiality and dignity. He also served upon many committees for managing the college property and other business (Notes from the university records kindly sent by the Rev. Professor Dickson). Reid retired from the active duties of his professorship in 1780, when Archibald Arthur [q. v.] was appointed to be his as- sistant with part of the salary. Reid occupied himself in preparing for publi- cation the substance of his lectures. They appeared as essays on the ' Intellectual Powers ' (1785), and upon the ' Active Powers' (1788). He continued to live in Glasgow, where in 179:? his wife died. They had had a ' numerous family : ' two sons and two daughters died after reaching ma- turity. The only survivor was the wife of Patrick Carmichael, M.D., son of Gerstom Carmichael, Hutcheson's predecessor at Glas- gow, and, according to Sir W. Hamilton, the 'real founder of the Scottish school of philosophy ' (REID, Works, p. 30 n.~) Mrs. Carmichael took care of her father, who suffered from deafness and loss of memory. He continued, however, to take an interest in science, and rubbed up his old mathema- tical knowledge. In 1796 he paid a visit to his friend, Dr. James Gregory, at Edinburgh, and saw something of Playfair and Dugald Stewart. He was in apparently good health, and after returning to Glasgow amused himself with gardening and with algebraical problems. He had an attack in September, and died of paralysis on 7 Oct. 1796. Reid was below the middle size, but had great athletic power. His portrait, painted by Raeburn during his last visit to Edin- burgh, belongs to Glasgow University ; and a medallion by Tassie, taken in his eighty- first year, in the National Portrait Gallery, Edinburgh, is said to be a very good likeness. Reid's obvious characteristic was the strong and cautious ' common sense ' which also dictated his philosophy. He was thoroughly independent, strictly economical, and uni- formly energetic in the discharge of his duties. He was amiable in his family, delighted in young children, some of whom, it is said, ' noticed the peculiar kindness of his eye ; ' and was as charitable as his means permitted. Stewart mentions a gift to his former parishioners of New Machar, during a scarcity of 1782, which would have been out of pro- portion to his means had it not been for his rigid economy, and of which he endeavoured to conceal the origin. From the few letters preserved, he appears to have been remark- able for the warmth and steadiness of his friendships. Reid is the leading representative of the school of ' common sense.' This phrase had been frequently used by previous writers (many references are given in Sir W. Hamilton's elaborate note A in REID'S Works, pp. 742-803). Among them was Burner, whose ' Trait e des Premieres Yerites' was published in 1717 ; an English translation appeared in 1780, with a title-page and preface accusing Reid, Oswald, and Beattie of plagiarism. Reid had probably not seen Burner when his ' Inquiry ' was published, and the accusation only shows the accuser's ignorance (see Hamilton in REID'S Works,pp. 786-9). By ' common sense ' Reid meant to imply, not vulgar opinion, but the beliefs common to rational beings as such. Reid's scientific tastes led him to an unqualified admiration of the doctrines associated with the names of Bacon and Newton. He held that philosophy might be pursued as suc- cessfully as the physical sciences if treated by the same methods. • He agrees, therefore, with Locke in appealing to ' experience,' and follows Locke's lead in basing philosophy upon psychology investigated as a science of observation and by inductive methods. Hume, as he held, had been misled into scepticism, because, while attempting to apply scientific methods, he had accepted the ' ideal system ' due to Des Cartes. Reid's great merit, according to himself ( Works, p. 86), was his attack upon this system. He modestly adds that his own theory was due not to genius but to ' time ' and to the argu- ments of Berkeley and Hume themselves. The assumption that we could only know Reid 439 Reid ' ideas ' as representative of external reali- ties had led them to dispense with anything beyond the ideas themselves and conse- quently produced scepticism as to any know- ledge of realities. Reid's ' Inquiry,' his most original work, therefore endeavours to prove that our belief in an internal world is in- tuitive or immediate. Our perceptions cannot, as he argues, be constructed out of the sensations of sight and touch, which are only the occasions, not the materials, of our construction. Hence our belief in an ex- ternal world of space must be accepted as an original datum of ' common sense.' Reid's inductive process having thus yielded in- tuitions, as implied in all experience, he ap- plies the same method in his late books to provide a basis for philosophical, theological, and ethical doctrines. In these specula- tions, however, he is in great measure a dis- ciple of Bishop Butler, Hutcheson, Shaftes- bury, and other predecessors. Reid's successor, Dugald Stewart, ac- cepted his main doctrines with slight modi- fications. Brown > as Stewart's assistant, sharply criticised Reid, and abandoned some of his chief positions. Sir W. Hamilton condemned Brown severely, and endeavoured to combine Reid's teaching with the doc- trines of Kant. The English empiricists found in Reid and Stewart the representa- tives of the ' intuitionism ' which they op- posed ; and Mill's criticism of Hamilton includes some discussion of Hamilton's ver- sion of Reid's doctrine. In Germany Reid's influence was eclipsed by Kant, whose answer to Hume's scepticism proceeded on different lines, though with some points of resemblance. Schopenhauer in ' Die Welt als Wille und Vorstellung ' declares that Reid's book is ' ten times more worth read- ing than all the philosophy together that has been written since Kant,' and thinks that his argument against the possibility of deducing space and time from sensation was conclusive. He also regards Reid's account of the nature of conception as the best he has found (translation by Haldane and Kemp, ii. 186, 240). The Scottish philo- sophy was transplanted into France by Royer-Collard (1763-1845). His pupil and assistant, Victor Cousin (1792-1867), was converted by him from Condillac, and Cousin's philosophy, though he was after- wards attracted by Schelling and Hegel, was much influenced by Reid. Jouffroy (1796-1842), a disciple of Cousin, adopted the Scottish philosophy and translated Reid's works into French. The French ' spiritual- ist ' school had thus a considerable infusion of the Scottish doctrine. The Italian philo- sopher Rosmini (1797-1855) was in some degree influenced by Reid, whose works, with those of Dugald Stewart, are criticised in his ' Saggio sulP Origine delle Idee,' 1830 (English translation of vol. i. 1883). Other criticisms of Reid may be found in Hamil- ton's elaborate annotations, in McCosh's ' Scottish Philosophy^' (1875), in Cousin's ' Philosophie Morale, Ecole Ecossaise ' (1840), pp. 184-282, and in Professor A. Seth's ' Balfour Lectures on Scottish Philosophy ' (1890). Reid's works are : 1. ' An Essay on Quan- tity, on occasion of reading a Treatise in which simple and compound ratios are ap- plied to Virtue and Merit,' in ' Philoso- phical Transactions ' for 1748. 2. ' An In- quiry into the Human Mind on the Principles of Common Sense,' 1764 ; 2nd edit. 1765 ; 3rd edit. 1769; 4th edit. 1785; a French version of this was published in 1768. 3. ' A Brief Account of Aristotle's Logic ' in the second volume of Kames's ' Sketches of the History of Man,' 1774. 4. 'Essays on the Intellectual Powers of Man,' 1785. 5. 'Es- says on the Active Powers of Man,' 1788. 6. ' A Statistical Account of the University of Glasgow,' in the twenty-first volume of Sinclair's ' Statistical Account of Scotland,' 1799. Some other editions of the philosophical works separately appeared before 1830. A collective edition* by G. X. Wright was pub- lished in 1843. The standard edition, by Sir William Hamilton, appeared in an im- perfect state in 1846, and was issued with additions in 1863 under the editorship of H. L. Mansel. A French translation by Jouffroy, entitled ' CEuyres Cojtnpletes de Thomas Reid, chef de 1'Ecole Ecossaise, avec des Fragments de M. Royer-Collard et une Introduction de 1'Editeur,' was published in six volumes (1828-36). [The original authority is the Life of Eeid by Dugald Stewart, read before the Royal So- ciety of Edinburgh, published in 1803, and pre- fixed to Hamilton's and other editions of Keid's works. See also McCosh's Scottish Philosophy and E. S. Eait's Universities of Aberdeen. The writer has specially to thank Mr. Eait for infor- mation as to Eeid's career at Aberdeen, derived from various manuscript records at Aberdeen, minutes of the presbytery of Kincardine O'Neil and the Aberdeen synod, and Anderson's Fasti Ac. Mariscallanse and Officers of King's College, both published by the New Spalding Club. See also Scott's Fasti, iii. 509, 545. The Eev. Pro- fessor Dickson of Glasgow has kindly given in- formation from university records as to Eeid's Glasgow career.] L. S. Reid 440 Reid REID, THOMAS (1791-1825), naval sur- geon, born of protestant parents in 1791, was educated near Dungannon, co. Tyrone. He passed his examination at the Royal College of Surgeons in England on 7 May 1813, when he was found qualified to act as ' surgeon to any rate.' He was admitted on 3 Nov. 1815 a member of the Royal College of Surgeons in England, and at the end of 1817 he made a voyage in the Neptune to New SouthWales as superintendent of male convicts. A few years later he went in the same capacity in the female convict ship Morley. He re- A'isited his native country in 1822, and made an extended tour through the central, northern, and southern parts of the island. He died at Pentonville on 21 Aug. 1825. Reid was a sincerely religious man who laboured earnestly to ameliorate the condi- tion of the prison population of the country. In early life he drew attention to the con- ditions attending the transportation of con- victs, male as well as female, to the penal settlements in Australia. He showed how bad was the discipline to which they were subjected on board ship during their trans- ference, and how atrocious were the arrange- ments made for their reception when they arrived in New South Wales. He strongly advocated that convicts should no longer remain idle, but should be employed in a rational manner. Reid's works are: 1. 'Two Voyages to New South Wales and Van Diemen's Land, with a Description of the Present Condition of that Colony . . . Observations relative to ... Convicts ; also Reflections on Seduc- tion,' London, 8vo, 1822 ; this book is de- dicated to Mrs. Elizabeth Fry. The lan- guage, if somewhat inflated, gives a vivid picture of the treatment received by con- victs at the beginning of this century. 2. ' Travels in Ireland in the year 1822, ex- hibiting brief Sketches of the Moral, Phy- sical, and Political State of the Country,' London, 1823, 8vo. The book is prefaced with a brief history of the country. The second part contains an account of the tour in the form of a diary. The condition of the poor and of the prisoners is carefully considered. JG-ent. Mag. 1825, ii. 377 ; information kindly given by the secretary of the Eoyal College of Surgeons of England.] D'A. P. REID, WILLIAM (1764-1831), minor poet, born in Glasgow on 10 April 1764, was the son of Robert Reid, baker, and Christian Wood, daughter of a farmer at Gartmore, Perthshire. After leaving school he was ap- prenticed to a typefounder, and then learned bookselling with Messrs. Dunlop & AVil- son, Glasgow. In 1790 he entered into part- nership with James Brash, with whom he developed an excellent bookselling business, which flourished for twenty-seven years. Reid seems to have been a pleasant, sociable man. He died in Glasgow on 29 Nov. 1831. His wife, Elizabeth Henderson, daughter of a linen-printer, survived him, with two sons- and five daughters. Reid wrote humorous verse in Scottish dialect, some of which appeared in ' Poetry Original and Selected,' published by his firm between 1795 and 1798. He wrote supple- mentary verses to Burns's ' Of a' the airts the winds can blaw ' and ' John Anderson my jo' (cf. Scots Mag. 1797), as well as to Robert Fergusson's ' Lea Rig ; ' and his ' Monody on the Death of Burns ' is given with commendation in Hogg's and Mother- well's editions of Burns (v. 282). He is said to have been on friendly terms with Burns, but the stories that the poet invited Reid's firm to publish his poems before the Kilmar- nock edition appeared and that Burns en- couraged him to make additional verses to- some of his songs may be safely rejected. [Johnson's Scots Musical Museum, iv. 212*, ed. 1853; Currie's Life of Burns ; Scot Douglas's- Burns, i. 268, ii. 225 ; Strang's Glasgow and its Clubs ; Grant Wilson's Poets and Poetry of Scotland.] T. B. REID, SIR WILLIAM (1791-1858),, major-general royal engineers, and colonial governor, eldest son of James Reid, minister of the established church of Scotland at Kin- glassie, Fifeshire, and of his wife Alexan- drina, daughter of Thomas Fyers, chief en- gineer in Scotland, was born at Kinglassie on 25 April 1791. The family of Reid was formerly of Barra Castle, Aberdeenshire. Reid was educated at Musselburgh and at the Edinburgh Academy. He entered the Royal Military Academy, Woolwich, in 1806, and before obtaining a commission he was sent to learn practical surveying under Colonel AVilliam Mudge [q. v.]. He was gazetted a second lieutenant in the royal engineers on 10 Feb. 1809, and promoted first lieutenant 23 April 1810. In the same month he joined the British army under Wellington at Lisbon. On landing in Portugal, Reid was em- ployed in the construction of the defensive lines of Torres Vedras. In April 1811 he was sent to Elvas to take part in the first siege of Badajos. Ground was broken on. 8 May. On 10 May the garrison made a daring sortie, and Reid, who played a gallant part in the encounter, was wounded in the knee. The first siege was raised on 13 May. Reid 441 Reid During the second siege, which was raised in June, Reid did duty in the trenches. Towards the end of 1811 he served ir the expedition under General Don Carlos d'Espagiia. The latter commended his zea and skill to Wellington, who mentionec him in despatches. In January 1812 licit was at the siege of Ciudad Rodrigo, and wounded by a bullet in the leg in the assault of 19 Jan., when the place fell. The bullet was never extracted. After the ruined de- fences had been repaired and strengthened, the fortress was handed over to a Spanish garrison, and Reid, with other officers oi royal engineers, was moved to Elvas for the third siege of Badajos. He was employed in the trenches until the place was taken by assault on 6 April. Writing from Elvas on 15 March 1812, Sir Richard Fletcher recom- mended to the inspector-general of fortifica- tions that Reid should be promoted to the rank of brevet captain on account of his com- manding merits at Badajos and Ciudad lio- drigo. The promotion of a lieutenant of royal engineers to the brevet rank was without precedent, and Fletcher's recommendation was rejected. In June 1812, when Wellington laid siege to the Salamanca forts, Reid made a gallant but ineffectual attempt to blow in a part of the counterscarp of Fort San Yincento. On the 23rd he led an unsuccessful assault by escalade on Fort Gayetano, when 120 men •were killed and wounded. He was men- tioned both in the general orders of the 6th division by Major-general Sir Henry Clinton and in Wellington's despatch. The capture of the forts was effected on 27 June. On 22 July Reid took part in the battle of Salamanca, entered Madrid with Wellington on the 12th, and was present at the capture of the Retiro palace on 14 Aug. 1812. In September and October Reid was at the siege of Burgos, and took part in the unsuccessful assault by escalade on the outer line on 22 Sept. Some fortnight later he fell ill and took no further part in the siege, which was raised on 21 Oct. He was in winter quarters with the army in Portugal until May 1813. In June he took a pro- minent part in the operations preceding the battle of Vittoria. On 19 June, when the division came up with the enemy's rearguard, and was ordered by Wellington to attack their left flank, the direction ot the operation was given to Reid, who, with one Cacador battalion, performed the service with mas- terly effect. In the battle of Vittoria (21 June) Alten wrote that he .derived the greatest assistance from Reid's advice and activity. Even more conspicuous was Reid's action at the siege of San Sebastian, where ground was broken on 11 July 1813. He blew in the counterscarp before dawn on 25 July, and, taking part in the succeeding assault which was repulsed, was wounded in the neck. He was thought to be dead, but his silk necker- chief was found pressed into the wound, and on withdrawing it the bullet came with it. The town was eventually taken by assault on 31 Aug., and the castle surrendered on 8 Sept. On 27 Aug. 1813 Alten directed the especial attention of Sir Richard Fletcher to Reid's gallantry, but Fletcher was killed be- fore Alten's letter arrived, and nothing came of it. In February 1814 he was employed in the construction of the great bridge of boats for the passage of the Adour. He was entrusted with the duty of securing the cables on the right or enemy's bank. Sir William Napier describes the forming of this bridge as a ' stupendous undertaking, which must always rank among the prodigies of war ' {History of the Peninsular War, vol. vi.) Reid took part in the battles of the Ni- velle, the Nive, and Toulouse, and returned to England at the conclusion of the war. He received his promotion to second captain on 20 Dec. 1814. In July he was ordered to proceed on an expedition under Sir Edward Pakenham against New Orleans, which was unsuccessfully attacked on 4 Jan. 1815. In this attack there was killed a young officer of royal engineers, Lieutenant Wright, who had served throughout the greater part of the Peninsular war alongside of Reid. Wel- lington used jocosely to refer to the friends as two of his favourite youngsters, ' Read andAVrite.' Reid took part in some further operations and in the capture of Fort Bow- yer, near Mobile, on 12 Feb. 1815. He re- turned to England in May. The following- month he went to the Netherlands, and took part in the march to Paris and in the capture and occupation of that city. For his services in the Peninsula he received the silver war medal with eight clasps, but no brevet pro- motion. Reid left Paris in January 1816, and was |uartered at Woolwich, where, in April, he was appointed adjutant of the royal sappers and miners. A few months later he accom- panied the expedition against Algiers under Lord Exmouth, and was on board the Queen harlotte during the bombardment of the ;own on 27 Aug., when he and his sappers worked at the guns, and after the action ren- dered assistance in repairingthe damage done to the ship. For their services they were ;hanked in general orders, and Reid received the medal for Algiers. He returned to Eng- and in November, and resumed his duties Reid 442 Reid at Woolwich. On 20 March 1817 he was pro- moted brevet-major for gallant and distin- guished conduct on service, after both Lord Exmouth and Wellington had made strong recommendations on the subject. On 1 Feb. 1819 he was placed on half-pay, on the reduc- tion of the corps of royal engineers, conse- quent on the return of the army of occupa- tion from France ; but he was brought back to full pay on 12 March 1824, and quartered in Ireland. In December he was appointed to the ordnance survey of Ireland, and re- mained in Dublin until June 1827, when he was left without employment until his promotion, on 28 Jan. 1829, to the regimen- tal rank of first captain. He was then sent to the Exeter district, and took part in the measures for quelling the reform riots in the west of England. On 8 Dec. 1831 he em- barked for the West Indies, and at Barbados he did good service in rebuilding the govern- ment buildings which had been blown down in the hurricane of 10 Aug. 1831. The disastrous effect of this hurricane directed Reid's attention to the subject of storms. In his researches he was materially assisted by the previous labours of Mr. Wil- liam C. Redfield of New York, who had, in a paper to the ' American Journal of Science ' in 1831, demonstrated that the hurricanes of the American coast were whirlwinds moving on curved tracts with considerable velocity. Reid's correspondence with Redfield in three folio volumes was presented to the library of Yale University, U.S.A., by JohnH. Red- field. Reid set himself to confirm and ex- tend Redfield's view by collating the log- books of British men-of-war and merchant- men. He also collected data in order to cor- roborate the theory that south of the equator, in accordance with the regularity evinced in all natural law, storms would be found to move in a directly contrary direction. In May 1834 he returned to England, and, not being required for military duty, he, for a year and a half, continued his investigations. On 7 Sept. 183o Reid was placed on half- pay on embarkation for Spain to join the British legion of ten thousand which had been raised in England, with the sanction of the English government, for the service of the queen regent of Spain against Don Carlos. Reid had accepted from General Sir George De Lacy Evans [q. v.], his old comrade in the Peninsula, the command of a brigade of in- fantry. He saw a good deal of fighting; was at the siege of Bilbao, which was raised in November 183o, co-operated with Espar- tero in the attack on Arlaban in January 1836, and assisted to raise the siege of San Sebastian on 5 May, Avlien ninety-seven offi- cers and five hundred men out of a force of five thousand were lost. On this occasion Reid was again wounded in the neck while attacking the lines in front of San Sebastian. On 31 May and in the early part of June he took part -in the repulse of the Carlist attack on the position of Evans. He returned to England in August, and was restored to the full-pay unemployed list. On 10 Jan. 1837 he was promoted lieu- tenant-colonel, and on 17 Feb. was sent to Portsmouth, where he remained for nearly two years. On 19 July 1838 he was made a O.B. In this year the result of his scientific labour was published in London in ' An Attempt ! to develop the Law of Storms by means of ' Facts, arranged according to Place and Time, and hence to point out a Cause for the j Variable Winds.' The volume was illus- ' trated by charts and woodcuts (2nd edit., 1 with additions, 1841 ; 3rd edit. 1850). The ! work laid down, for the guidance of seamen, those broad and general rules which are known as the ' law of storms.' The an- nouncement of this law was received with j the greatest interest by the scientific world, and the book went through many editions and has been translated into many languages, including Chinese. In January 1839, in which year he was ! elected a fellow of the Royal Society, Reid ] was appointed governor of the Bermuda Islands. He found the coloured population I of the Bermudas, who had been recently freed from slavery, without any education. He established parochial schools throughout the colony and procured annual votes from the legislature for their support. Agricul- ture was in a very backward state ; the chief implement for tilling was the hoe, and exports were confined to arrowroot and onions, the latter being sent only to the West Indies. Reid soon perceived that the Bermudas might be made a market garden for early potatoes and other vegetables for the United States. He set to work to train i the people in an improved system of cultiva- tion. He purchased the discharge of some soldiers with a good knowledge of gardening, and employed them as instructors. He im- ported ploughs and other suitable imple- ! ments. He introduced the best varieties of [ seeds, and, l>y holding agricultural shows and ploughing and sowing matches, stimulated the people to adopt an industry which is ! now their main support. He started a public ' library, and in so many ways developed the j resources of the colony and improved the con- ; dition of the people that to this day he is | remembered as the ' good governor.' On 23 Nov. 1841 Reid was promoted re- Reid 443 Reid gimental lieutenant-colonel. In December 1846 he was transferred from the Bermudas to Barbados, to be governor-in-chief of the Windward West India Islands. He devoted himself to the amelioration of the condition of the coloured race and to the development of the resources of the colonies ; but he re- signed the government in 1848, owing to the action of the colonial office in reinstating the chief justice of St. Lucia, who, having ex- posed himself to censure in a case of libel, had been suspended by Reid with the approval of the secretary of state. While in Barba- dos, he first suggested a series of rudimentary technical treatises which was carried out by the publisher, John Weale [q. v.] of Holborn. Reid returned to England in September 1848, and on 1 Jan. 1849 resumed military duty as commanding royal engineer at Wool- wich. He was elected a vice-president of the Royal Society in 1849. On 12 Feb. 1850, on the recommendation of Henry Labouchere (afterwards Lord Taunton) [q. v.], president of the board of trade, Reid was appointed chairman of the executive committee of the Great Exhibition to be held the following year in Hyde Park, London. His judicious arrangements contributed materially to the success of this undertaking, and its punctual opening at the appointed time was in great measure due to his quiet determination. He was rewarded with a civil K.C.B. in 1851. On 27 Oct. 1851 Reid was appointed governor and commander-in-chief at Malta. On the llth of the following month he was promoted brevet-colonel. He became a re- gimental colonel on 17 Feb. 1854 and major- general on 30 May 185G. At Malta Reid displayed the unostentatious activity which had distinguished his previous governments. In a time of special difficulty, when Malta was an entrepot of the first importance to the British army in the Crimea, and its re- sources were strained to the uttermost, he succeeded in meeting all demands, acting in perfect harmony with the admiral at the station, Sir Houston Stewart [q. v.] He also carried forward measures for the benefit of the people : he founded an agricultural school ; he imported improved agricultural implements ; he introduced a new species of the cotton plant and seeds adapted to the climate ; he established barometers in public places to warn the shipping and fishermen of impending gales. He also took in hand the library of the old knights of Malta, and, by introducing modern books, made it a use- ful public library for the community. Reid returned to England in the summer of 1858, and died after a short illness on 31 Oct. of that year at his residence, 1 17 (now 93) Gloucester Terrace, Hyde Park, London. He married, on 5 Nov. 1818, at Clapham, Sarah (born on 16 Oct. 1795), youngest daughter of John Bolland, M.P., formerly of Marham, Yorkshire, and later of Clap- ham, London. Lady Reid died at St. Leonards, Sussex, on 19 Feb. 1858, nine months before her husband. Five daughters survived them, of whom Charlotte Cuyler married General Sir Neville Chamberlain, G.C.B., G.C.S.I. Reid was a member of the Institute of Civil Engineers and of many learned so- cieties and institutions of various countries. His diplomas, with all his private papers, were destroyed in the fire at the Pantechni- con, Baker Street, London, in 1874. A monument was erected to his memory by the people of the Bermudas in the grounds surrounding the public buildings at Hamil- ton. It is an obelisk of grey granite, with a medallion bust and inscription. Reid's name is also recorded in the royal engineers' memorial in Rochester Cathedral to the offi- cers who served in the Peninsular war. An engraving was published by Graves of Pall Mall, London, of a portrait of Reid, by J. Lane, a copy of which hangs in the mess of the royal engineers at Chatham. Besides the works noticed, Reid published : 1. 'Defence of. Fortresses,' pamphlet, 8vo, 1823. 2. ' Defence of Towns and Villages,' pamphlet, 8vo, 1823. 3. ' The Progress of the Development of the Law of Storms and of the Variable Winds, with the Practical Application of the Subject to Navigation,' 8vo, London, 1849. 4. ' Narrative, written by Sea-Commanders, illustrative of the Law of Storms and of its Practical Application to Navigation, edited by Sir W. Reid, No. 1,' 8vo, London, 1851 (no further numbers were published). He made many contributions to the 'Professional Papers of the Corps of Royal Engineers,' quarto series, vol. i. 1837 : ' On Assaults,' ' Forts of Salamanca and Fortress of Burgos,' ' Account of the Attack of Fort Laredo near Santona,' ' Description of the Concrete Sea-wall at Brighton and the Groynes which defend the foot of it,' ' A Short Account of the Failure of a Part of the Brighton Chain Pier in the Gale of 30 Nov. 1836,' ' Hints for the Compilation of an Aide-Memoire for the Corps of Royal Engineers,' 'On the Destruction of Stone Bridges.' Vol. ii. 1838 : ' On Entrenchments as Supports in Battle and on the Necessity of completing the Military Organisation of the Royal Engineers,' ' Further Observations on the Moving of the Shingle of the Beach along the Coast,' ' On Hurricanes.' Vol. iii. Reid 444 Reidfurd 1839 : ' On the Decomposition of Metallic Iron in Salt Water and of its Reconstruc- tion in a Mineral Form.' Vol. iv. 1840: ' On lodging Troops in Fortresses at their Alarm Posts.' Vol. x. 1849 : ' Properties in Cultivation in St. Lucia.' [Despatches ; War Office Eecords ; Colonial Office Eecords ; Private Correspondence ; Eoyal Engineers' Eecords ; Memoir, by Major-General John Henry Lefroy [q.v.], in the Proc. of the Eoyal Society of London for 30 Nov. 1 858, vol. is. ; Porter's Hist, of the Corps of Eoyal Engineers, 1889; United Service Gazette, 6 Nov. 1858 and 8 Dec. 1860; Dod's Annual Eegister, 1858; Times (London), 6 Nov. 1858 and 7 March 1860 ; Gent. Mag. 1818, vol. Ixxxviii. ; Wrottesley's Life and Correspondence of Field-Marshal Sir John Burgoyne, 1873; Fifty Years of Public Work, by Sir Henry Cole ; Article entitled ' The Good Governor' in Household Words, No. 23, 31 Aug. 1850, by Charles Dickens; Times. London, November 1858 ; United Service Gazette, 6 Nov. 1858 and 8 Dec. 1860 ; Malta Times, 27 April 1858; Histoire de la Guerre de la Peninsule, par Foy, 1827 ; Jones's War in Spain, Portugal, and South of France, 1821 ; Napier's Hist, of the Peninsular War, 1828 ; Winds and their Courses, with an Examina- tion of the Circular Theory of Storms as pro- pounded by Sir W. Eeid, by G. Jinman, 1861.] E. H. V. REIDFURD, LORD. [See FOTJLIS, JAMES, 1G45P-1711, Scottish judge.] INDEX THE FORTY-SEVENTH VOLUME. PAGE Puckle, James (1667 P-1724) . . 1 Pudsev, Hugh de (1125 P-1195). See Puiset. Pugh," Ellis (1656-1718) 2 Pugh, Herbert ( ft. 1758-1788) ... 2 Pugh, Philip (1679-1760) .... 2 Pugh, Robert (1609-1679) . . .3 Pughe, William Owen, known in early life as William Owen (1759-1835) . " . .4 Pugin, Augustus Charles (1762-1832) . . 5 Pugin, Augustus Welby Xorthmore (1812- 1852) 6 Pugin, Edward Welby (1834-1875) . . 10 Puiset or Pudsev, Hugh de (1125 ?-1195) . 10 Pulcherius, Saint (